The Homeric hymns. Ed. ...by T.W. Allen...and E.E. Sikes... (2024)

THE HOMERIC HYMNS

THEHOMERIC HYMNSEDITED, WITH PREFACE, APPARATUS CRITICUS,NOTES, AND APPENDICESBy,.;.'THOMAS W. ALLEN, M.A.FEL,T,LO ANT) TUT'OR OF QUEEN'S COLLEGFE, OXFORDANDE. E. SIKES, M.A.FEI.LOW ANID TU'TOR OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAIMBRIDI)GIionbonMACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITEDNEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY1904A ll rih/tts reserved

EDITORIAL NOTE'THE Editors are under great obligation to Dr. J. P.Postgate and Mr. P. Giles for reading the section onLanguage in the Preface, and for criticising many of thephilological notes; to MM. Omont, Vitelli, and Olivierifor information about several MSS. (p. xiii); and toDr. Sandys, who read some of the explanatory notes atan early stage, and has given kindly help throughout thepreparation of this book.The Bibliographies prefixed to the Introductions ofthe longer Hymns are not intended to be exhaustive,but include the principal works bearing on the Hymnswhich have been published since 1886. The literatureprevious to that year is quoted by (Gemoll. In a fewcases reference has been made to works older than 1886,which were neglected by (emoll.V

ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS EDITION'MANUSCRIPTSAzzcod. Par. 2763.At=-Athous, Vatopedi 587.B —Par. 2765.1Q-Bruxell. 11377-11380.C= Par. 2833.D=Ambr. B 98 sUP.E =Estensis iii. E 1.(-'-Vat. Reg. 91.HzzHarl. 1752.J Estensis ii. B 1.4.K=Laur. 31, 32.L=Laur. 32, 45.L2,-Laur. 70, 35.1L3=Laur. 32, 4.L4= Aedil. 220MI Leid.:,33 HI (Moscoviensis).Mon. =Monacensis 333.N =Leid. 74 C.O=Ambr. C 10 hif.P = Vat. Pal. 17'9.JI =Par. 1095.Q =Ambr. S 31 sup.R5 =Riccardianus, 53.R,= Ricc. 52.R:,,Ricc. 3195.S= Vat. 1880.T =Matritensis xxiv.V=Veni. 456.,m=M mani. 2.x~codd. ELU1T consensus.y=margiinalia codd. ELIIT.7:=codd. HJK consensus.PRINCIPAL WORKS QUOTED) WITH ABBREVIATIONSA4. J. P. -American Journal of Philology, 1880 f.B. B. =Beitrdge z-ur Kunde der Indogermanischen kSprachen, lierausgegebenvon Dr. Adalbert Bezzenlberger, 1877 f.B. C. H. — Bulletin de Correspondance hellenique, 1887 f.C. I. A4. =Cor:pus Jnscriptionuem A tticcerum, 1873 f.C. L1 G. Corpus Inscriptionumn Graecarum., 1825-187 7.C. B. Classical BReview, 1887 f.Danieisson =Zur metrischen Dehnung im diteren griechischen Epos, von 0. A.Danicisson, 1897.Ebeling = Lexicon Homericum, ed. H. Ebeling, 1885.Farnell C~ults of the Greek State8, by L. R. Farnell, Oxford, 1896.Frazer, C. B. The Golden Bough, by J. G. Frazer, second ed. 1900.H. G. _A Grammar of the Homieric Dialect by D. B. Monro, ed. 2, Oxford,1891.Vii

Viii HOMERIC HYMNSHarrison, H. LA.11 A-. MTythology an Monumnents of Ancient Athens. BY J. E.Harrison and M. de G. Verrall, 1890.Har-risoni, P~oleromeo - Pit=Irolegomiena to the Study qf Greek IReligion. By.1. 3!.Harrison, 1903.loffnaiso =Die grichisehen Dialek-te... 3. Band, Der ionischeDialekt, 1898.I. F. =Jndogericnrische Forschmingen.. herausgegeben von H.Brugmann nod W. Streitberg, 1891 f.I. G. A. _Inscriptiones Graecae antiquissimae, 1882-1892.J. H. S. =Journal of the Society qf Hellenic Stialies, 18 77 f.J. P. mfouaroal, qf Philology, 1868 f.K.-B. or Kiihner-Blasr, -A sfithrliche Gramnmatile der griechischen 8prache, von Dr,.Raphael Kiihner. In neuer Bearbeitung besorgt vonDr. Friedrich 1Blass. 1892.K. Z. Zeitseh rift fili) vergleichende Sprachiforschuug... begriiin lotvon A. Kuhn, 18.51 f..M. and R. Homer's Odyssey, edited by W. Walter Merry and the lateJames Riddell, vol. i. 1876.-Maniuhardt, A. [F. If -Antike Wltad- unc Feldkulte, von W. Mannhardt, 1877.Mlannbiardt, B. K1. ~Die Baum/atklt us der G-ermianen, 18715.P. - TV. or Pauly - Puaalys J/eal-Encg eclopddie, neue Bearbeitung von (G. Wissowa,Wissowal 1893 f.Preller-Robeir U'riechische Afythologie, voin L. Preller. Vierte Auflage v onC. Robert, 1894.Roscher Ausfiihrlichcs Lexicon. yr. u. i-Thu. Myth., 1884 L.Scbulze, Q. ET. =Quaestiones Epicae scripsit Guilelmus Schulze, 1892.Smlytb The Sounds and Inflectio7s of the Creek Dialects. Ionlic.By Herbert Weir Smyth. Oxford, 1894.Soirmsen Untersuchiungen zur griech iseheni Laut- send Verslehre, vontFelix Solmsen, 1901.Titles of othier works quoted in abbreviation will be found in the Bibliographiesof the several hymins.

INTRODUCTION1.-THE' MANUSCRI11PTSTHE Homeric Hymnns are contained, Cas far as is known, in thefollowing twenty-eight manuscripts. They are arranged accordingto the libraries in which they are found.LEIDEN,' UNIVERSITY LIBRARIY.1. xviii. 33 H (= 22); paper, 293 x 210 mm., 50 if., s. xiv. [Mosquenisis, or M.] Contains (if. 1-30) Iliad 0 435-N, 134, (31-50) Horn.II'1mns (i. 10-xviii. 4).2. 74 C; vellum, 230 x 168 mm., 111 I ff, s. xv. Contains Orpheus'Airgonautica and Ifymns, (53-104) Home. Hymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Proclus'Hymns, Mosehus' "Epn.), 8parE',ij;, Musaeus' Hero and Leander.[Known as N.]PARIS',l2 I3113L1oTrHE'QUE NVATIONALE.3. Gree 2763; paper, 220 x 146 mm., 244 fI., s. xv. Contains theOrphic Argonantica and H~ipnns, Proclus' and Callhmaehus' Hymns,(if. 91-129) Horn. Hymns (iii. —xxxiii.), Moschus' "Etpo3 8parwr~, Musaeus'Ifero and Leander, Hesiod Works and Days, Shield of Hercenles,T'heog~ony, Theocritus. [Known as A.]4. Grec 2765; paper, 192 x 139 mm., IL. 58, s. xv. ContainsOrpheus' and Procins' Hympns, (if. 23-58) Horn. Hymnos (iii.-xxxiii.),Moschus'"Epwg 8pawrE'rj. [Known as B.]5. Grec 2833; vellum, 243 x 147 mm., if. 214, s. xv. ContainsTheocritus, (IL. 44-85) horn. Hymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Mosclhus' 'Epwg8pawrE'T,, Musaeus' Hero and Leander, Hesiod, Dionysius' Cosmography,Theognis, Phocylides. [Known as C.]6. Supple'ment grec 10955; paper, 335 x 228 mm., if. 280, s. xv.Con-tains the Iliad, (iL. 225-245) horn. H1ymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Callimachus',1 Se Gee Oat liboram'~nsoru~ qui See HI. Omiont leventaire Sommzaireinde ab anno 1741 bibliothecae Lnqduno- des Manuscrits grecs de la B.N., 1888,Batav'ae ((oc5cwriflt, 1 852, p). 9. pp. 37, 47, 3,39.

XHOMERIC HYMNSOrpheus', Proclus' Hymns, the Batrachomyonmachia. [Known as II.]At the end is the inscription Est Sancti Petri de Perusio.1MILAN, BI3BLIOTECA AMBRO)SIAN-A.7. B 98 sup.; vellum, 255 x 180 min., f. 227, s. xv. ContainsApollonius Rhodius' Aryonautica, the Batrachomyomachia, Herodotus'LiJf of Iomer, Maximus of Tyre's Opuscula, (ff. 178-209) Homr. Hymins(iii.-xxxiii.), Callimachus. [Known as D.]8. C 10 inf.; paper, 216 x 128 mm., if. 143, s. xv.-xvi. ContainsPlato's Cratylus, Orpheus' Argonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns,(ff. 127-143) Horn. Hymns (iii.-iv. 80). [Known as 0.] At thebeginning has this inscription: codex non admodum ille quidem antiquussed valde bonus. sternathiae in iapygia emptus 1606.9. S 31 sup.; paper, 230 x 158 mm., ff. 320, s. xv. ContainsOrpheus' and Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 39-89) Horn. IHymns (iii.-xxxiii.),Moschus' Epos apazTTrqs, Callimachus, Pindar's Olympian and PythianOdes. [Known as Q.] At the beginning these inscriptions: liber isteest mei marci de passiris januensis [in the margin pativini is added] etamicorum, and J. V. pl1 (i.e. Pinelli).MODENA, BIBLIOTECA ESTENSE.210. iii. E 11 (=164); paper, 292x203 mm., ff. 93, s. xv. Contains Orpheus' and Callimachus' Hymns, (ff. 50-84) Ionm. Hymns(iii.-xxxiii.). At the end this inscription: yeo)py't'os ovdXAa (corr. to/3dXXas) 7rwaKevTrvos E'ypace; f. 12 v. this: adX/3prov 7rlov Kaprat)eViapXov'ro KTrfela. [Known as E.]11. ii. B 14; paper, 216 x 152 mm., if. 264, s. xv. ContainsAratus' Phaenomena, Tzetzes' repl To-o(Tff, (if. 55-64) Horn. Hymns(viii.-xviii., h. Apoll. 1-185 omitting 184), Hesiod's Theogony and Shieldof Hercules, Lycophron's Alexandra, Pindar's Pythian Odes. At thebeginning and the end a pair of inscriptions, of which the former iscrossed out: yewpytov roV- pd1aXa EOTrr TO ptpX.ov, and adX3Eprov ro1Triov Kapralwv &pXovTos kTyQea. [Known as J.]FLORENCE, BI3BLIOTECA M EDICEO-LAURENZIANA.312. Plut. 32 cod. 45; vellum, 267 x 178 mm., if. 170, s. xv. Contains Apollonius Rhodius' Argonautica, Orpheus' Hymns, (ff. 144-170)Hoom. Hymns (iii.-vii. 33). [Known as L.]13. Plut. 70 cod. 35; vellum, 252 x 178 mmn., if. 109, s. xv. Contains Herodotus' Life of Homer, Gorgias' Encomium Helenae, Orpheus'Argonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 68-103), Horn. Hymns1 See Leopold Delisle Catalogue des 2 See V. Puitoni Indice dci codicimss. des fonds Libri et Barrois, Paris, greci della b. Estense di Modena, 1896,1888, f. 125, and for other MSs. from this pp. 487, 416.convent now in the Perugia library, 3 See Bandini Cat. codd. graec. Bibl.Centralblatt fir Bibliothekswesen x. p. Laur. 1768, ii. pp. 105, 126, 205.470 f.

INTRODUCTIONxi(iii. —xxxiii.), Moschus' "Epos 8pare'rqs, Musaeus' Hero and Lealder.Written by Joannes Scutariota. [Known as L2.]14. Plut. 32 cod. 4; paper, 407 x 229 mm., if. 476, s. xv. Containsthe Iliad, Odyssey, (ff. 450-476) loom. Hymins (iii.-xxxiii.). Writtenbv Joannes Rhosus. [Known as L3.]15. Plut. 31 cod. 32. Vellum, 269 x 185 mm., ff. 55. ContainsHesiod's Shield of Hercules, Theogony 1-577, (ff. 25-30) Horn. HIymns(viii.-xviii., h. Apoll. 1-185, omitting 184), Aratus' Phaenomena.[Known as K.]15. Aedil. 220; vellum, 256 x 175 mm., f. 90, s. xv. ContainsOrpheus' Argonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns, Honz. Hymns(iii.-xxxiii.), Moschus' "Epxo Spaerr'-ij, Musaeus' Ifero and Leandeer.Written by Scutariota. [Known as L4.]1BIBLIOTECA RICCARD)IANA.217. 53 K II. 13; vellum, 223 x 143 mm., fif 106, s. xv. ContainsOrpheus' Argonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 61-99) Horm.Hymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Moschus'"Epwos pa-reri, Musaeus' Hero and Leander.[Known as R1.] Written by Joannes Rhosus. At the beginning iswritten the name Rinaldi.18. 52 K II. 14; vellum, 214 x 144 mm., if. 73, s. xv. ContainsOrpheus' and Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 31-72) lorn. Hymns (iii.-xxxiii.),Moschus' "Epw 8pacrTerT-s. [Known as R2.] On f. 73 r. is found thesignature Eyparq 8ca XELPS L'W)VVOV TOV' oKcorapLWTOv.19. 3195 (nunc 3020); paper, mm. 198x140, if. 85, a. 1494,written by Bartolommeo Comparini. Contains the Batrachomyomachia,if. 6, 7) Hymns ix., xii., xiii., and misc. (Vitelli I.c. p. 541, 2). [R3.]ROME, BIBLIOTECA APOSTOLICA VATICANA.20. Vaticani greci 1880; paper, 230 x 165 mm., ff. 266, s. xv. andxvi.; f. 1-8 are s. xv., and contain h. Apoll. 1-357; the remainder aresixteenth-century notes. At the end is the inscription Collectaneaseptem sophoclis tragediar. pertinent. interpretat. finiunt'. ult. Julij.M.D.IIH. vmediol. [Known as S.]21. Regina 913; paper, 292 x 202, if. 350, s. xvi. Contains theOdyssey, Batrachomyomachia, (ff. 306-350) Horn. HIymvns (iii.-xxxiii.).[Known as G.]22. Palatino 179; vellum, 255 x 165 mm., f. 140, s. xv. ContainsHerodotus' Life of Homer, Gorgias' Encomium Helenae, Orpheus'Aryonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 86-129) Horn. Hymns(iii.-xxxiii.), Moschus' 'Epwo 8pa7re'Ts, Musaeus' Hero and Leander.[Known as P.] At the beginning the inscription Jannozii Mlanetti.41 Rostagno Indicis cod. graec. bibl. 3 See Codices mnssti graeci RleginaeLaur. supplementuin: Stzdi italiani di Succorum et Pii PP. II. rec. et disp.filologia classica vi. p. 129 f. Henricus Stevenson, senior, 1888, p. 66.2 G. Vitelli Indice de' codici greci 4 Codices mssti Palatini rec. et disp.Riccardiani, Magliabecchiani e Maru- Henricus Stevenson, senior, 1885, p.celliani: Studi di fil. cl. ii. 471 f. 93.

xiiHOMERIC HYMNSVENICE, BIBLIOTECA DI S. MARCO.123. MS. 456; vellum, 311 x 252 mnm., if. 541, s. xv. Contains theIliad, Quintus Smyrnaeus, the Odyssey, (ff. 509-538) Horn. ymnzns(iii.-xxxiii.), Moschus' "Epwos pa7rer-rs, Batrachomyomachia. [Known asV.] At the beginning the inscription: K<Tr^-a /o-(Uaoapl/ojos Kap3LvdakXETOV TrwV TOVO(IKXWV. aptO!Lo aOv liber meus b. Car1' niceni numero 1. locus81, and a monogram of the letters A L F R.MUNICH, ROYAL LIBRARY.224. Ms. 333; paper, 230 x 155 mm., if. 110, s. xv. Contains Orpheus'Argonautica and Hymns, Proclus' Hymns, (ff. 72-90) lonz. Hymns(iii.-iv. 192), Herodotus' Life of Homer. [Known as Mon.]BRUSSELS, BIBLIOTHhQUE ROYALE.8:25. MS. 11377-11380; paper, 202 x 145 mm., if. 94, s. xv. ContainsTheognis, (ff. 27-63) Hon. Hlymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Moschus' "Epwos parerrq1,Orpheus' and Proclus' HIymns. [Known as F.] F. 91 is found thesignature:dpL'TopkovX. V XELap0 EK LtaKOVOV4JLVOIt 0/jIPOV \AdPOV, tJLOV v'JLVUOV repafs.MADRID, ROYAL LIBRARY.26. MS. 24; "chartaceus in folii modum, foliis constans 136...totus Constantini Lascaris manu descriptus... idque Mediolani annoMCDILXIV," Iriarte Reginae bibl. lfatritensis codd. graeci, 1769, p. 86.Contains Musaeus' Hero and Leander, Orpheus' Arqonautica and Hymns,(ff. 56-83) Horn. IHymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Callimachus' Epigrams. [Knownas T.]LONDON, BRITISH MUSEUM.27. Harley 1752; paper, 230 x 160 mm., ff. 191, s. xv. Contaiins(ff. 2-5) Hom. lHymns (viii.-xviii., h. Apoll. 1-55), Orpheus' Hymns andArgonautica, Lycophron's Alexandra, Pindar's 01., Pyth. and NemeanOdes.ATHOS, VATOPEDI.28. MS. 587; paper, "folio," s. xv. Contains Sophocles' Ajax,Electra, Oed. Tyr., Euripides' Hecuba, Orestes, Phoenissae, (ff. 191-218)Torn. lymns (iii.-xxxiii.), Callimachus. See Mahaffy Athenaeum 1889,p. 631, Constantinides Classical Review 1894, p. 341.1 See Uraeca D. Mlarci Bibliotheca Cf. Henri Omont Cat. des manuscritscod. ma,'t scriptoroil, 1740, p. 245. grecs de la Bibliotheque Royale de' CGat. cod. mstorum fl/Caecortm bibl. Brntxelles, 1885, no. 74, p. 25.regiae Bavaricae, auctore Ignatio Hardt,1806, iii. p. 322 f.

INTRODUCTIONXiiiThese MSS., with the exception of the Athous, L4, the Matritensis, and R3, were collated for the edition of Alfred Goodwin,Oxford, 1893; the collation there used of the Brussels MS. (r)was due to Monsieur E. Ouverleaux, that of the Munich MS. toHerr S. Riezler. Since the publication of Goodwin's edition, theMadrid MS. has been partially collated by E. Bothe (Hermes, 1893,p. 552 f.), the Athos MS. by Professor M. Constantinides(Classical Review, 1894, p. 341), R3, at our request and on thekind intervention of Professor Girolamo Vitelli, by SignorAlessandro Olivieri, and L4 by Prof. Vitelli himself. M. HenriOmont has kindly answered a few questions about II. We leavethe account of the very gradual process by which this materialwas utilised by the earlier editors till p. lxxvii f.G, as was noticed by Hollander die handschriftliche Ueberlieferung der /. H. p. 6, contains exactly the same matter as thesecond volume of the editio princeps, including the colophon;and, as the hand is fairly 1500 or later, may be taken to be acopy of the printed book, and therefore dismissed from consideration.II.-THE RELATION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS TOEACH OTHERThe text of the Hymns, so far as it depends upon the MSS., maybe said to be fairly settled; at least the account given J. H. S.1895, xv. 138 f., which is followed here, has not been impugned.That account was based upon the treatise of Dr. H. Hollanderdie handschriftliche Ueberlieferung der hlomerischen Hymnen,Leipzig 1886, which established the main lines of the question.'MThe celebrated book known as the Mosquensis evidentlystands apart from the other MSS. on account of the fragment to1 Other literature on the subject is: neu bekaint gewordenen Handschriftenthe same writer, "Zur Ueberlieferung der hom. Hymnen," Osnabrick, 1895;der horn. Hymnen," Hermes, 1891, A. Gemoll Homerische Bldtter, Striegau,ff. 170, 636; " Ueber den Codex Estensis 1895, p. 12 f.; E. Abel, preface toder horn. Hymnen," Neue Jahrbiucher his edition, Prag 1886.fir Philloogie, 1892, p. 544; "Ueber die

xivHOMERIC HYMNSDionysus and the entire hymn to Demeter with which it opens;all other MSS. begin with the hymn to Apollo. This externalsingularity is confirmed by the character of its readings. Beforewe discuss these, it may be well to complete the description ofthe book itself.It was found as early as 1777 by Christian FriedrichMatthaei, at that time Professor of Greek in Russia, in thelibrary of the Synod at Moscow.1 Matthaei acquired it together with other MSS., and sold it to the library at Leiden. Itis a book of 50 pages, written in two columns with about 25lines in a column; the hand is clear and regular, and belongs,according to the general opinion, to the fourteenth century. Thesheets are arranged in quires of 5, or quinions, and the book runsat present:Quire 1. ff. 1-10; the signatures have perished, inc. 0 435.Quire 2. if. 11-20; the signature ta' at the beginning and the end.Quire 3. fi: 21-30; the signature t/' at either end: f. 30 v. expl.N 134.Quire 4. if. 31-39; no signature at the beginning; at the end lt'.This quire consists of 9 leaves instead of 10; the last leaf,39, is only half a sheet and is glued to the back of the quire.The former half, therefore, of the first sheet has perished, carryingwith it the signature: f. 31 r. inc. Kca ol ara-r'raovLovo aya\X-,^aTa ro\XX' 'v vyroS (h. Dion. 10).Quire 5. ff. 40-49; at the beginning the signature LE together withanother symbol.s., the meaning of which is obscure. The signature atthe end has perished.Quire 6. fol. 50; signature wanting. This is a single leaf glued atthe back. The recto ceases with h. Iermn. xviii. 4: the verso is blank.On grounds both of palaeography and of contents the book isevidently fragmentary. The first quire must have been thetenth of the original book, and if the tenth began with ( 435,it is natural to suppose that quires 1-9 contained the IliadA-~ 434. Heyne (Iliad, vol. I. xiii., xiv., vol. III. xc.) wasinformed by Matthaei (see v. Gebhardt I.c. p. 451 f.) that abook containing exactly this amount of Homer existed in the1 See v. Gebhardt, "C. F. Matthai und wesen xv. pp. 345 f., 393 f., 441 f., 537 f.,seine Sammlung griechischen Hand- esp. 442-462.schriften," Centralblatt far Bibliotheks

INTRODUCTIONXVImperial Library at Moscow. Evidently the Hymn Ms. oncemade one with this.l7 Next, by the evidence of the signatures, one quire (ry') hasfallen out between f. 30 and f. 31, and one leaf, the first of t8'.What was contained on these eleven leaves it is impossible todivine. Somewhere within them the Iliad must have stoppedand the Hymns have begun. The Iliad certainly was fragmentary,the Hymns, perhaps, fragmentary too. From the fact that f. 31opens abruptly without a title we may assume that some more ofthe hymn to Dionysus stood in the gap, but how much cannot beguessed. The only certain conclusion that can be drawn is that theoriginal of the Mosquensis must have been mutilated at this place.The succession of the signatures L/', t8' makes this quite certain.The scribe of the Mosquensis must have lighted on a book onceperhaps (like V), containing the Homeric corpus, but which hadlost many quires. He copied the surviving fragment continuously.2Of the origin of M nothing is known beyond Matthaei's conjecture, printed by v. Gebhardt p. 450, that it came from Athos.The archetype was deficient at the end also, or we should notfind the verso of the last leaf of M vacant. The original of Mthen was a MS. which contained the Iliad, perhaps the Odysseyalso, and a complete hymn to Dionysus followed by the otherhymns as we have them.It was no doubt a minuscule MS. not very much older thanM. This is probable both on general grounds and because someof M's corruptions seem to imply a minuscule origin: Apoll. 88Kco/,i for /3u/o, 367 svao-kXe' for vcrqXe7y', 457 cK /ou 7sov eOfor EK/r' ov8E, Dion. vii. 17 8e-/La eeOXOvIreS for 8e&lLevee'EXoT-e9. Two omissions, Apoll. 22-74 and Aphr. 68-122, ofnearly the same length, which have no obvious cause to explainthem, have been supposed due to the loss of a single leaf in thearchetype, which therefore contained 25-26 lines to the page.The class of argument is far from conclusive, but may standfor what it is worth.The MS. is correctly written (its itacistic and other similar1 The portion of the Iliad contained incomplete, see v. Gebhardt l.c. p. 393,in M has been collated by Ludwich 441.(Index lect. Regimont. 1891) and by our- 2 A mistaken attempt to compute theselves. The readings do not point to size of the Dionysus hymn was made byany definite family of Homeric MSS. R. Thiele Philologus xxxiv. p. 193 f.;On the catalogue of the library of the Biicheler's conclusions (preface to hisImperial Russian Archives, at present edition, p. 2) are less improbable.1b

xviHOMERIC HYMNSerrors, without importance for the text, are collected by Dittmann,Prolegomenon ad hymnumn in Cerrem homnericun specimen HalisSax. 1882) and seldom corrected. Corrections of any weight inthe first hand are Denm. 464 epoevera, Apoll. 391 lao-w Xeltret'tXos e6qs, Herm. 42 7yp. 3os soKel,t L aerycw' eTero, 88, whereyp., 7v is superscribed, Dem. xiii. title.A reader, perhaps coeval with the time of composition of thebook, has affixed a sign consisting of a row of dots for severallines: Dem. 369, Apoll. 308 (ijve'), 384 (7roLroaro), 460(aKBTo're9), 502, Herm. 150, 260, 338 (TreproT/), 411 (? aJ/3oXad8v), 457 (? Eratvet), 477, Aphr. 38, 113, 150, 188, Dem.xiii. 1 (this case seems to show the reviser was contemporary).Like similar marks in other Mss., these dots doubtless imply aperception or a suspicion of some error in the line as written,though in many cases the fault to which they point escapes us.(Plain references are given above in brackets.)A hand later than M may be seen at work Apoll. 22, wherehe notices the lacuna Xe7rova-L a-TXOtL va; 391 where he crossesout the note of mi. 1; Herm. 518, KaTa in place of jLyav orT av TKc,fLEy; 522, ecreaTrLo-Tat; Aphr. x. 3; Asclep. xvi. 2. Hisprincipal field of activity, however, is on f. 35 (Den. 388-487).At some unknown time between the fourteenth and the sixteenthcentury, a V-shaped rent was made in the part of this leaf whichcontained the first column of the recto, the second column of theverso; and the greater part of 15 lines torn away. This loss ismaterially lightened by the circ*mstance that the original scriberepeated after 465 the vv. 448-453, and that these superfluous fivelines are included in the lacuna on the verso. This gaping woundwas repaired by this sixteenth-century scribe, who filled the spacewith a piece of thick paper, roughly cut to shape, the edge of whichhe pasted over the extremities of the original page. He then addedthe missing words by writing across the piece he had inserted.The source from which he drew these supplements wasevidently his own conjecture, for in the wide gap on the recto(388-395), he merely repeats the letters of the original whichhe has covered; the corresponding lines of the verso he does fill,but of these 463-465 are restored (rightly) after the model of445-447, and 466-471 were wrongly repeated in the original;the shorter lines it was not difficult for a moderate scholar to

INTRODUCTIONxviicomplete. We are therefore relieved from the necessity of supposing another MS. of the hymn to Demeter extant in thesixteenth century. The scribe's supplements are in most placescorrect: 400 his olipav is a curious and unmetrical error forPepos, 407 epw for epeo, 412 evpov-' for evopovd aretrivial, 472; vo &e Trap arobt o- is a curious error, basedevidently on 448; 480 it is hardly possible to decide if el4re wasthe original or not; the supplements of 473, 474, 475, whichhave perished in the original, are to be put to m's credit, 476admitted of easy restoration according to epic formula. Thepiece of paper inserted by m was removed during the librarianshipof Pluygers; the state of the page generally may be studied inthe facsimile in Goodwin's edition.M distinguishes itself as to its contents by (i.) some remarkable corruptions, (ii.) a number of peculiar readings.The corruptions may be classified as follows:i. Permutation of letters:Dem. 421 WKVpp071424 TaXaavpr482 XpnTacroo-v qApoll. 119 rrpbs125 Ero7pDaro156 0' o;213;XEAXEv216 7rerptl]V234 KEtvOV326 eyoy' EKOr0'oofLatHerm. 56 ^vTe79 cra'XSaXa137 ovXoKapYqp/a138 jiArqJo'r373 dvaayKrs543 /7Aphr. 158 S3vwro-t159 EK TrvAres viii. 10 7rptvto which must be added the noticed above.11 Some explanation of these graphicalchanges may be in place. WK6pO0', -rXaalOpr), Xpo' Goawvivy, O' of, 7reTpirpv, v'ryLtand perhaps -ywy,' eKSo-o/uat (Herod. ii.42 7rpoeKeOOaaL wrpoa-ex0at) seem topoint to a confusion between uncials;-= (KvpOV Hes. Theog. 354.= yaXakavpri ib. 353.-= 8pqlro'LouYrvvv Paus. ii. 14. 3.= 7po cet.=;rrijparo cet.= 0ov cet.= eeXLTrev cet.= 7rtepi^v cet.-= ELV' cet.= E7Y TreXvr'q-o/Aal cet.-= 'Jv7E cet.= ocavcaoa cet.o= oKapqrva cet.,,= )vvcr cet.= avayKaLtrs cet.-= f/1 cet.X= Xaivamit cet.aOpKTV cet.= 7rprv cet.definitely minuscular corruptionsrpbs is a misinterpretation of wrp, KeLVo'of Kev', ir 7re and 7rp' seem due to thesimilarity of Mv written together to theligature 71v, CdVY'yK7s is due to the omissionof the symbol for at (K=KS), 4K TVC comesfrom dKTVW, p falling out.

xviiixviii ~HOMERIC HYMNSii. Omission or insertion of syllables or letters:Deni. 122228267420422430Apoll. 220540Herm. 28502 2Aphr. 424966Uus4 (ulnietrCLCal).~wij~o~ijo-t = (E'7Xqvcrt' Ruhnken).aGvavcLe/T'Ja(T' (unruetrical).p)OEta = (JO6EL'L Hesiod ffheog. 351.(LKCTcLO-TIj = UK0LTo,-j Hes. ~fheog. 356.OpErO/lkEV7 (U1111etrical).7)T OvX3 To iTot o1( '' ' E' WSE cet.7JE ET7](TLOV ~ (J)_IE 7'TiET!UOV Cet.( K V~A Uocdavka cot.TEKE TEKETO cet.7/EXa'W(raru = EXOt7G-cura cet.K-7)7OV KV7FPOV cot.iii. Mis-division:Apoll.Hernn.4393882238308406556WpoOEayot EV7)Et raU~o1ovtXJL/IEVO3 a' abL(a60L0-L(vC6 oV'ot 8EVE0O7cqXECLv a'yKaLXWpY/VEVEXOJV 84EVEO7IVOW~VWa(TWKU XUVaWPOG-LUyloEv L)WOaUqovt cet.X E L ',1 a' J L W w - c tA L/1'X Ooo3?t cot.VE 0)& cet.VEO7OSJk'0 v c~aot., jsc tEV O-K xE Ce cotiv. Mistakes that do not fall under any particular head:Dem. 13 K~8L3 ' '8 L (un m-etrical)28 wo0XvKXt'UrTW (the same mistake Apoll. 347 where theother miss. h-ave wo0XVAXkko-rcT).5 1 -~atvOU- (vox nihili)362 Ovo-Ov4tatT'E (vox nihili)421 juXofl6o-T)- = jqXS/3oa-o Hes. Theog. 354.Apoll. 76 J[6/8-q3 a, 8 oq- 0,cot.475 KCEZVOL =$EZVOL cot.543 o6itax 70= Iyfua-ra cot.Herm. 108 T7'Vy = 7EX\V cot.151 a&-rax' T 70. cot.338 TE'PT01A OV KEIPTOLLO cot.400 oxot, rjy cot.417 EWE T' E0OE cot.493 0' kovo-t TE/0tovcr cot.504 Sa7pcEWT-qV = ETpa~wE7~qV565 J~voap' J`aij = avpap 8a0Et'yq576 VOiL WV-v 0/ILAkE'Aphr. 135 aoIEL) 7E KCLO-L7V')/W = TOU TE KaE 7Vt)T0t3 cet.157 av7r7 = avaLKTt cet.

INTRODUCTION xXiXThe number and character of these errors is remarkable; themajority of them are voces nihili, and clearly show that the textof the MS. has not undergone anything that can be called regularcorrection.]Beside, these obvious and unhealed blunders, M offers a considerable, number of peculiar readings. An attempt was made,J. H. S. xv. 2 71 f., to prove the superiority of these lections,;it is unnecessary to repeat the argument in detail her e. A listhowever, of the more important of them is subjoined:Apoll.ilerm.8299110114151192198200209211216217224249295ib.308322339341349350352402407423447459501515516455965879091cf~pa8ptoa-vv'Wi),a7rc)a acvcaTo,3ayav'?)OWW~OTLLV tE/LEV03a/l EPEXUEF7Terpop)8tqVEKE'1V)VEKE(rI-LV. 0 crov7rpTLO~;EVKTLTOVEft4aV' E'KaCLTTG)ECwtEC3 OTEEpaLrovP'qO-(rOVTE37)OTE($ ~0 V 0 [4 a'Co0 IaX-ro8E4/Aw' cJvOo~voavEWLtKa/LL7rvXCa $j')cwrO i,k 0tVr)O(EtC3cet.a7rEK.a, o/XaVCL0 V, 3. x 0, ~ T, a '0O7WOoT aVW0J/IEV03.c/1 EpIEVOEF, aLJpap'vVOoJ.7rtLEPL'q, WLtEpt1).TrEV/XLpTYOV and -rEX/X4qo-o-bv.ptaKP(L.StafJ-uEpE4.EVT./L,"joEat, ET /vj.?)Eat.8-' E O1C Lt 0vT(C.VVKTE3.7r1EptTrEXoLEl'o1V.fPo0T0Zo-L.wrpora.EV3KTt`JLEVOV.'ETXEV EKOaYTOV.7r01L.Et3 OKE.*.aT-Uv, Xpvcrv, XaptEV.tparo-ovr9.atL 0TE~ aC3 OTE.(V1 LJ(OV.EWOli cL/ vaVXOov(xav.w o v 1 w T.

xxHOMERIC HYMNSHerm. 109110119120132148159164248259306342352357361368385401402403422431440457, 84714865015025003Ai.ib.507515544552560Aphr. 81867114118132175205247Artern. ix. 3A nhr. x. 3EK KpLVa.WLovaETEWrELO'TOEkp6vTa7WOXXEL-a"pfLEvaLILETEEXJLLE'VOl'EV VWVXV'aXkE-/t'OV(170 (EV(T0j)a7raVEVOEVhab.araLvTE~;YEVET71s;hab.VEftOEVLT/lEp8aAXOEVKaLL paiTa /1EV(/JW)V) 7 jLE WOT))0LTyXUaVK0)7WlV7WOVXi'XpVtoa/1EVCOO-TE 4)CLvovTETt/J1EVOVEvttEXAI)T03O~ELEcet.EWrEXE4)E.(JVa U3(/17VVTO.Ek/KXL'V WV).Oit EW'EL OETO.Xa/30V1-a.77-atpa-aaL(TVka.EKWrXELoV3.EV./1CLXV (tl/JUJ EV.a(kXE7V V(OV, aLXEE'VVK U.M 1 X $ W'1X(aVVE.aL~a7EpOEF.OM.EKa1TT013.OMn.7/E.Ka~o'v.t/lEpOElV.Ev~a./OE3.7WOTL.TO /1EV.ava1KXE'I-b1.4) W)V'I KaLL 7,TEp-V7EO(YL(.YXa'iVKWWL7-t8.KatL -ap Tq7 EaSE.Tpw)0sxXpVo7-~kaToi,OM.EVO-TE(ba'vo1'.TETtIIEV013.1JE T'.4EpEt.OLEa a-aka/i-tv;.---4 [La'Kat~pa KVOI)p~1/

INTRODUCTIONxxicet.Dem. xiii. 2 WrepceoveLtav q(epJTEcovEtav.Mat. De. xiv. 6 0' 8'.Heracl. xv. 4 pa?'jpev rpiv iev.5 7'1fpalvrT dEO- 7rofTLrriOtv VT6' evpvo-O'so (lVaKTros.XEvoJV KpaCrati;6 Ekoxa Epya 7roAX 36' a1'T&Ae1.The conclusion arrived at (I.c. p. 300) was that out of 150peculiar readings in M, 6 appeared to be deliberate conjectures(Apoll. 198, 209, Herm. 306, 349, 361, 418), 34 to be semiconscious corrections (Apoll. 125, 181, 284, 295, 350, 352,367, 459, 496, 501, 505, Herim. 78, 82, 132, 141, 148, 208,265, 287, 303, 383, 400, 401, 411, 431, 456, 468, 503,524, 542, Aphr. 25, 135, 189, Dion. vii. 29), 77 to be substantive, and of these 34 independent though not necessarilypreferable to their opposites (Apoll. 181, 308, 321, 326, 339,436, 447, Herm. 45, 65, 90, 119, 159, 164, 200, 202, 259,:68, 403, 502, 503, 515, 518, 552, Aphr. 8, 18, 66, 67,204, Aphr. x. 3, 4, 5, Heracl. xv. 4, 5, 6), 45 original (Apoll. 82,99, 110, 114, 157, 192, 200, 272, 292, 293, 318, 322, 341,349, 402, 407, 420, 423, 431, 516, Hernm. 59, 87, 91, 110,138, 148, 246, 248, 339, 342, 385, 440, 453, 486, 501,503, 516, 544, 560, Aphr. 114, 118, 125, 174, 229,Artemis ix. 3). The remainder (26) were graphical or phoneticcorruptions.These considerations, combined with the fact of the grosscorruptions collected above, seem to put the claims of M to beconsidered the best MS. of the Hymns beyond doubt.l Nostronger position can be held by a Mts. than that it shouldcombine a number of original readings with a number of palpablecorruptions. The existence of the latter makes it all but impossible that the former are the work of revision or conjecture.The position given to M is of course merely relative; good readings and original readings are found in the other Mss. of theHymns but in less proportion.1 Rulhnken, naturally, believed in the current opinion down to Gemoll's editionexcellence of M, but he has hardly been looked upon M as a recension: somefollowed by any one except Hollander. of the hottest denunciation of it cameThe gradual discovery of E and L turned from Cobet Mnemosyne x. 310 f.the tide in favour of that family, and

XXIi'HOMERIC HYMNSx = ELIIITThe relationship of E and L has long been recognised; II wasadded to them in Goodwin's edition. T's connexion, suspectedby Hollander (Hermes, 1 89 1, p. 1 70 f.), was made manifest bythe publication of Bethe's partial collation (ib. 1 89 3, p. 5'2 2 f.).The four mss. constitute a very close and well-defined family. Thepassages in which they all agree against the remainder are these:x ~~~~~~~~~~Cet.APOILl 17 KV'VOEtOV =KvVOtOVI KIVV1LOV.35 aV'TOKaV-t'p = aVToKav'r/3.46 o-ot OMn.ib )aLEOJV= yatawv.,59 full line half line.65 Y`E' po['/rI~V YIEVOt1_qV.73 (WOTELt(cy74 KpU'To3 (? T) Kpar'03.174 -q4jL&E -,Ep o (? T) i-4ETpov.216 -rtEpt`)j 7WElrptl7V, 7LEpC7/.224 TEv/_L17(Y(TO'I TrEkf~i/- 00-Ov, TrE/L/q LWOV.272 7wpoa'yot~i' (desunt ET) wpoo-ayotEv.284: _vWOKpE'faTat (desunt ET) E'7ucp4jAU7-aL.322 /Li)O-E ca t /JLyTtLOEatL ETt fLw jO-EaL.339346538Hernm. 36455972286303361397398560A plh. 1 620267vi. 129vii. 3 9xiv. 23xix. 2 63 2xxvii. 1 3xxviii. 1 0cI7Pa CJATKETOhab.Tom 1. (?T)at OTE (T)aKEopuaTLOvT' (?CT)F ~tartv (T)(LXEyrlwov (T)o-WelV8ovro ( T)8' E37' (? T)Ov'owo-t (?T, deest II)Xpvo-4Xcvrov (deest H)7wO'Xis (deest HT)KOcr/LL(TO~7VKaTEKptfLV(OVTO (decst L)VftvElZ (deest L? 17)i~a(~Epo'TPtXa/LETcL KaO-L7Ip-0iOtij wapo'crov, Eo(TvL &TOV.9SPa E(TKETO.o1fl.hab.(Y TE~ ij OTE.ovo/L~aKXV-o'V, O'VO/LCKXVP71)jV.aK1)paOYLOV3.S' dypcaV~ovs.OtOJEE ' T 0-V. I C( V(T7-EV'8OVTE.ET.Oi'1(Y W 0-jt, O V tLGK(tLV.W 0X E U),,kaWOV O V.KOO-1JEIKTO1)V, - '0-Oi7V.KcLT-EKc-q[LVOWVO.OaAE'Owv.lfa(rapo'TptXa./IET(L 0111.o f l f~ t U;

INTRODUCTION xixxiiixxix. 3 E",axExxx. 14 WEpEa-avOEOULV16 Kalt (? T)xxxii. 6 Xpv-Eo'07)11 7kWE 1OEXXXiii. 11 / (Ecet.E~kLXEl.WLLp EVaLvOE'CLV.KE.xPvo-ov.(aKTWVE~."tv/as.It has further been recognised that E and T and L and IIare. more closely connected together; this results clearly fromthe following table. We call ET a, LII b.aApoll. 4 OfrLLSfLo,38 v?~-o(T044 ETp'jEcro-a51 KIE 6EXEL;060 7r~t,75 o T78 aX?) TEFXaL&)jv86 1rE om.88 u 'o a96 om.102 r'V:KTt0Y/XE'VS128 WTo-fa1JJOVTrEg136 o —. in rnarg.162 flau/3aktac-riv'171 zeJ'"()v176 'E'7rEL&J8180,tAXviov217 p~ayvtivag260 rEXETC'Ela'261-89 om.325 T -348 t'EpO E423 EViKrtUt/E'V0V414 "OEkov466 y a'p479 KcLXXOF-t~506-8 om.~dieeov523 aLSVTOV CaOEov E)a"8VTOV CL~ov TfHerm. 45 ~aX&6k~vat81 o- vu IArt'O'WVba 12 tu a.Xtra-cpwl-'riq.w7ETp?)'3E(u')a-aL.K1E(OE')XiJ9.one.7wEtap.ot.-a Xrt Aa'wV.hab.crE Ee~'OXa.hab.EVKTtIJEVr)g.daorratpovra.o-ij. o M.PaMkKpE/Aj6a~tacT7'iV.pxqyvj, &,inmag.b yV'9a.EVKT(AEOV.EOEXOV.hab.EWEXEOV.a/apvyc' a'E, in marg. apa~~'8at.ra-v/jqduGy(7T L)wv.

xxivHOMERIC HYMNSabHerm. 86 a'o0rpow74am a3 (L7 V'T0wPE7-i1); CS, in marg. avo~rporijo-auf.100 [yLE-//L6tELoLo, the first pE-/ap18EIt((o)LoEL corrected out of j168288296400Aphr. 10, I16897113123156174LXLLTTOLLLVT'j(TELtr'WmOva (LET a(WVtaL/3LXETOI W.7La~~~7XE70in oneOEOV, in marg. yp. O-qpwi0om.i)qLLETEp'7/VaKt(TOTOV/(LETaorTpaLL/OE-ta3VPIECLWWi~TTOL.7- tj / o v a.WEt- LTLEXEco.186 E`Etra3207 E}TPPs; TI214 t'a-a OEoLOL 256 7'18 -262 o-cEkq vo265 E"(/vy avL)ion. vii. 3 VE'IVU7J29 EKaTE'PWHere L breaks off.37 O'/o3Ares viii. 9 Ev'OaXE'3OPan xix. 7 KE'XEvOa48 AX Ioo(aLApoll. xxi. 5 LXWayLLaLHeph. xx. 8 om.Dion. xxvi. 13 opawvGe xxx. 3 EWrEPXETaEDiosc. xxxiii. 14 JvEOv'pts, iiin two.OqpoPv.hab.V[LETEP1I)V.(aKTLTOV.jU ET(JTrpEc OE aa.1)vpE.EEUTE3.rpwa."J(LLaTaE woavra,i in ars. yp. T(ra QEOLETE.V01vol~'cfvcrav..EKa(rTE(OJ.T40134 in mnarg. 43po, H.EV'OapXEcrEo3 IH.Ka~pi)va, in marg. yp. KIEXEVea I.ZACXuVro/LEL, in marg. 'cX'LfaL, HT.0,auluat IT.hab. H1.top awv HT.O.WEPXETatL H.i marg.-yp. C(XE.W dEXkas H.E and T are somewhat more nearly connected than L andH, but all four are remarkably close, and give a very clear representation of their archetype x. The readings of the originalwere elicited in detail J. H. S. xv. 164-174, and in most casesdo not admit of doubt. One interesting point remains, and onit turns the decision of the respective value of a and b, andthe assignment of a number of readings to another family. Thereader will have noticed in the last table a certain number of

INTRODUCTIONxxvmarginal variants, sometimes introduced by ryp., and of variantssuperscribed. Their full list is as follows:1. Apoll. 55. Oi'8E 7pV'1SyrV 0t"rEL, Ov"T' a"p 4~v-r& p~vpa (~VO-EtL3.OWrEi 7wo)XXv E: ouo-m'E T: otLTEZ L: oT(E,3 in marg. woXX-v H.2. i. 5. aqov va~ EL 00o-KOL3 7WEpLTLL 0-' E'XWO-LV in rnarg. -yP. E L13O(YKOLO11E OL' KE 0LT E`XLo-tLvE0&7jpov a&va~ EL /3&rKoLS WrEPtTL wr'o'-v T:&1pOV LLvaL EL /3OO-KOV3 m-' E"wo0-v L:OrIpov LV '' a EL 13 O-KO t1 OEOC' KE' 0' E"XW0tV.3. ib. 136-38 orn. in text ETL: hab. in margo ELI-IT with thewords or-~. Jv 'Er'Epw KdvI-at KaL4 ol'rot O' O-TI/Xot (ET): Ev E'-rEpo. Kalt oU'OLo~ o-n~oi. KEVTL (LI). II1 has the verses in the text, evidently byerror.4. ib. 1 51. Jq'~p, in marg. a~cd'ETII: LLVT/lp aLE'tL.5. ib. 1-62. /3ajL/3(LXLWJ —vV ET: pIJLXLOTVLI6. i13. 202. LL/4Lu L/XL~EtV E: (4MLtL4CLE[VE T: U'jt(L (aE'VEoj) L:CV(t7. ib. 211. 7'I J~j' EPIEVOEE' in text ELUJT: in nmarg. yp. i1 Jlta (6p/aVTLTpL077-oL) i) apapt~v~oi LII.8. ib. 217. t [Lc7VL/vas; ET: 'i,nyiju`&a LII: in marg. yp. [LLL7vLVO9. ib. 325a orn. in text ELIlIT: add. in marg. with the words yp.(Kat oiT(_0 L) ELI-T.10. ib. 523. a&6VrOV ~0Eov ET: av3-rov3 &a'7E80o, ini marg. yp'. 68v-rov~'WEov LII1.11. Ifernt. 45. LL[LaXGv~aL ET: dpuapvyati, in marg. -Ip. aixaX&',vat LII1.12. ib. 86. al'i-o-por, 'o-a,; ET: al'T07pE7M1 (0, in rnarg. -yP. al'7oTpow7o-'-a,~ (av'7o~r `w(oa3 L) LMI.13. ib. 168. aLXLLTOL ET: a`WWa-7ToL LII.14. ib. 212. (o43o3 adw6X'Xwv: in marg. -yp. pvOov JeKovoa-as ELMIT.15. ib. 224. IIA7o/let EL`T'at E(?T): i"o-ryv (-Lv II) 0'JOt in marg. yp.EXTop,atcL Eti'at LII.1 6. ib. 2 41. j pa VE0'XX0VTO3 7ZrpOKLLXEV/EV03 "3V/ALOV v'7rjov v: in raarg.Ev akXXkt oojyw3 Ol'pa vE'ov oXay'w~v WrpOKaLEV'/1EV03 -1) ELII (X0XEV5WV)17. ib. 254. XL'KVLO E(?T): i<Xt'vi LITI: in marg. y1p. E'v XtLKVW.iS. ib. 280. Tr'v E(?T): W' L: Trov W' 1.19. ib. 288. JLvTi1)O-EL3 a —yEXI)O-qo P/3(wV KauL 7o'ELTL /JLk(wV: in marg. y'"LLT))V fSOVK0,OXLW-L Kaut E1flOOKOtg O'LELwtLTv ELIIT (a'vT-qo —q in text LII).20. ib. 322. S' EkovTO KLLp~qvC ET): 8E TE4Opov t"KOVTrO, in marg. yp'.tKOVTO KaLp-qva LI-I.21. ib. 326. /JETa' Xpvro-SOpovov 'Y)- EQT): 70TIC ';T'~ oavXi4noi, inmarg. -/P. /LETLL Xpv0oOOpOV0V LII.

xxviHOMERIC HYMNS22. ib. 366. spfLjs 8' XJAov /Oov ev dOavadrotorLv 'EiTre E(?T): (p/fj(' aLOs erep()OE a aeIf3JoL~/^EVo S E+ro3 'l& Lo1, in marg. ppn13? 8' &AwooJvOov v O6avaroto-tv ctTreV.23. ib. 451. /uos, in marg. 7yp. Kao i:t/vo ELII(?T).24. ib. 473. rJv E(?T): Kat LII, in marg. yp. rw-v.25. ib. 563. retLpw)vTa L 6 jELTOra rape o3ov (yelJ.oveveIv: in mar(g.yp. I/ev8ovTat 8' ^jrELcTt Va A cXAtJjoIv OVEOVOrcrat EL (def. II,?T).26. lAphr. 99. froEa ET: 7-relea L (def. II).27. ib. 205. 'rerLULEvovos ELIIT.28. ib. 214. t'ra Oo'rt ET: ijflara,v.I'Ta LII, in Inarg. yp. ra Oeo(rl.Tcax29. ib. 244. raXa ET: Kxi(- LII.30. Dion. vii. 37. <6fPo3 ET: r->os, in marg. O6/0os r (def. L).31. Ares viii. 9. evOaAEos ET: E1'apXea-Eos II (def. L).32. Pan xix. 7. KE'XEOa ET: Kicdplva, in marg. yp. KAeEvOa II (def. L).BIa33. ib. 48. Ud'a-olac ET: AXo-o/zat, in marg. 'iXalait I (def. L).In six passages (3, 9, 16, 19, 23, 25) it is explicitly saidthat there was a marginal variant in the joint archetype of thefour mss.; in three (1, 4, 27) the same is evident, the variant inone or another MS. having been absorbed into the text in sucha way as to betray its origin; in one (7) the four Mss. agree inthe text, but two of them (LII) mention a variant which doesnot appear in ET; in eighteen (5, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17,20, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32) ET show in their texta reading which is marginal or superscribed in LII. The conclusion can only be that the scribe of a, the immediate archetypeof ET, was careless compared to the scribe of b. He treated themarginalia of x differently in different passages, occasionallyreproducing them as marginalia, occasionally simply ignoringthem, but far more often copying them into his text. Therecan therefore be no doubt that b (= LII) represents the originalof the family more exactly than a and the old question of therelative excellence of E and L is answered in favour of L.'We also acquire a number of important readings, which asthey are neither x nor identical with M or p we may regard asbelonging to a different source and call y.Apart from the y readings, the four Mss. represent x withgreat fidelity; this is particularly evident in a number of gapswhich L leaves in its words (Apoll. 7 X peo-aVLv, 8 avelcp iaa-e,Gemoll Horn. Blttcr p. 12 f. and in the preface to his edition championedE against Hollander I.c. p. 16.

INTRODUCTIONxxvii12 wr Trta, 479 XXoo^c, Herm. 5, &p, Aphr. 6 Ep "ledXev,133 air prjTrv); in the careful reproduction of Apoll. 59 in allfour MSS., Apoll. 515 the mutilated word a'rov or Tro, Herm. 42the gap OpeOcKco X\7rV in EL, only partially filled in II (opeKo-CtoKoX\Ovn7), the similar gap Herim. 79, and the uncorrected blunderOiro (corrected indeed in T) ib. 45.The archetype x was probably therefore damaged, and certainlyminuscule; the typical corruption Aphr. 174 /3vpe ET, qvpe LIIfor the KcvpE of M is sufficient evidence of that. (For a similartypical minuscule corruption cf. Euthydemus 292 E 8oi&cov,KtECo/i, WL8iWV.)The intrinsic character of the readings of x was examinedJ.. S. xv. 269-271 with the conclusion that of twenty-eightpeculiar readings two were conjectures (Apoll. 151, Mat. Deor.xiv. 3), nine semi-conscious alterations (Apoll. 71, 216, 284,339, Herm. 86, 397, Aphr. 244, Pan xix. 7, Hest. xxix. 3), andfour correct and original (Apoll. 224, Herm. 232, 361, Aphr.144). Its value consists in the fidelity of its copying, and thecomparative absence of conjecture, to which the damaged stateof the archetype afforded much opportunity.'A number of other MSS. belong to the family x. First Atand D. The former was discovered at Athos by Professor J. P.Mahaffy (Athenaeum, 1889, p.Constantinides, whose readings1 The four Mss. have a certain numberof readings peculiar to each, and whichin the case of ET we may fairly callconjectures of their writers-GiorgioValla (a native of Piacenza, 1430-1499,cf. Heiberg "Beitrige zur GeschichteGeorg Valla's und seine Bibliothek,"Beiheft zun COentralblatt f. Bibliothekswcsen xvi. 1896, and " Nachfraglichesuiber G. V.," ib. xvi. 1898, p. 189 f., andfor local Placentine literature Galotto,Nuovo Archivio Veneto, 1891, p. 201 f.Valla's work as a scribe still awaitstreatlnent) and the better knownConstantine Lascaris (Legrand Bibliotheque Hellenique i. p. lxxi. f.).Peculiar to E are Apoll. 54 oioeis (foroictrets), 156 oov for 0'o', 208 juv-qrri potu,Herm. 400 CavrCiXXero; to L Apoll. 403dvaaccriarKe, 446 KptLraciwv (an excellentcorrection), Hern. 65 &Wpro (for bTO),286 6' aypavXovs.IJ in addition to the gaps collectedabove has a few mistakes which seem631), and collated by Professorwere published by Professor I.to have arisen from misunderstandingsymbols: Apoll. 17 7rpo=7 rp6s, 42 seepoJ7rcwv= yep67rwv, 64 6eal/tu (i.e. 8eaitcuv)=eail4rl77p, 178 XVKL =X UKX7)V, 77Oi =U?7 -ovItqv, Herm. 565 Qp&v7ra (i.e. fpev)bpeva.II's noticeable peculiarities are Apoll.115 /Lovoor6Kos, 136-8 in the text, evidently accidentally; 137 oi'Xaro in marg.,479 7roXXooia (right), 510 wrepl marg.(right), Herm. 42 KO\XwV'S (right), 79aovdaXoa avriKa (gap in EL), 383 eirnGop.at, Herm. 494- Aphr. 152 om., threeleaves having been cut out (the stumpsof them remain); Ares viii. 9 e60apaXXeo-eo (a curious conflation of evfap-eos).Though the MS. contains many errorsit has been carefully revised, and anumber of lines are marked with dotsor crosses to indicate they contain asuspicious spelling.

xxviiiHOMERIC HYMNSBywater in the Classical Review, 1894, p. 341. (Facsimiles madeby Mr. Constantinides, and shown to us by Professor Bywater,leave no doubt that At is a fifteenth-century Ms.) D, a Milanals., has been longer known, and at one time was considered animportant source. The two Miss. are closely connected; they havethe following peculiarities in common:Apoll. 1941372-74403Herm. 5493100103156420f 13W V00.1-177 W07rOCO.Oin the place of 36.orn.avaU(IrEtcraCZK (with NV).KOVaP'3OlE./17)KETC./EyaLq8EtEao.'Xavvov.E TE.yEXa(rwE.Hernm. 539540572Aphr. 132246174214Asciep. xvi. 3Xpzoxpartr.30VXETRtL.3' oin.(YKvTtva.ETTL1).1)PE.iy7ijpao~.fXVyvo,3 (with KN).The points in which At and D differ are few and clerical(J. H. S. xv. 149).The pair AtD belong to the x family, and the connexion is soobvious that a detailed proof need hardly be given (J. H. S. xv. 14 6).That within x they incline to the branch b appears from the following passages within the first 300 lines of the hymn to Apollo;(I quote D for AtD, since the collation of At is not complete):42038ilb.445 16076868896128162171176180197217260261-897at a,ro t aXtwrapor7a' aW7ETpcIPEoEua aDKE OEXEv3 Ca, K' iO;XEL~ (lKIJ8E'a a"X1 ITELtXCW v a7E orn. aDIT E'o,\L aaom. aao-7ratpov-J-EE a/3cpjf3a~kcao-ri'~v CJk~' ~~lC1 aCE7TTEI Tq a aE~~8 Cto 'TE XaXEi a E(?T)Ij ILU'7VV"lva"E CI~-r~kt)ZTu3aoEA ELECTITOS a0111. afwa[3qxct 6D.TE bD.v'~owv 6D.Xktwapward -, bD.7E'pl]8Ecr(O-)a 1).KE OE'X1S U, KE6X)s L.7 E C l b, 7E CEp D.aK'I6EEa X 'TEL Aawv )D.hab. Ij.hab. bD.cu- aiPovFra &D.KPEfL/3aAtXLa-'-L'i' b, KpEJJcflA Lac(rTI 'D.EJfi ',E ' q 8 ' l D.bl[Xk1TOV 6iD.OVTE Xa'XELa /)D.71 juayv-ql8a3 6D.TEXrk;EOUcVG bD.hab. 6D.

INTRODUCTIONxxixIn twenty variants, D agrees with b in seventeen, with ain three. The inference is plain. AtD were derived from amember of the x family, which did not like a absorb a certainnumber of the marginalia which were originally part of thearchetype.The pair, however, or D as representative of both, differ fromb in a certain number of points, more curious than important,and which in most cases may fairly be called conjectures:Apoll.Herm.Aphr.417283114130223402514540384770991001032382612842895401322118174in AtD after 36; hom*oeoteleuton.olAcrEV. 8'8 1aO' (the same correction in II, l'o-aO').aOavafTOt(L.'as.e7re)Ppaa(r(aTo.ayaTrv (an evident conjecture: arbv x).Tqvacov y ETOS.OdvotL (as M).marg y. p. Tac vy.Oeov.TKO7rrL AtD./eya/l&lE 'ao AtD.Xavvov AtD (102 rXAacrev, 106 (cvveXaro'ev).EELTKa.V7TKai(7'oraC.Kat VOcarov, om. TE AtD.f3ovXcTra AtD (a gloss; $ 300 3ovXET', iL8ET, T 326/ov7i'v, f.TLV).(TKvTtLVa AtD: conjecture.E(orTL AtD (as M).Xpva1XaKaTov (as M).I1pE At, Jpe D (a conjecture and a bad one for therlvpe of b; here AtD show clearly their closenessto b, since a has made /3vpe of the original KGpe).1Jp7ra(re ov At, 'rptrar-' cv D.TETLfJELVOS (TET LJtLVOVOS X).dyrpaos AtD.'7rePX7rat.cayaKXELTir'.203205214Ge xxx. 3Helios xxxi. 4These differences are evidently slight, and only rarely animprovement. ayaTov Apoll. 514 is ingenious, but fortunatelyis shown by M to be wrong; (rv1CLav Aphr. 13 is also ingenious;

XXXHOMERIC HYMNS%pvUa7XaKd, ov Aplo. 118 and a7yaKcXelrlv EHel. xxxi. 4 happento be right. Cov Aphr. 203 is nearly correct.HJK = Three other Mss. appear to be descended from D, or itsarchetype, and therefore form another ramification of x. Theyare distinguished by their contents: Hymns viii.-xviii., followedby Apoll. 1-186 (v. 185 is omitted, and of 186 only the wordsevOev 8e 7rpo3 "OXvt,7rov are given; v. 184 comes after thishalf-line). No reason can be given for such curious contents,arranged in such an eccentric order; the archetype must havebeen a few quires of some book, out of order. M also failssuddenly in xviii., but this can hardly be more than a coincidence.In H even less than this remains, viz. Apoll. 1-55.That the three Mss. belong to x appears from the followingpassages where HJK agree with x against Mp:Art. ix. 3 /,EXA1irs HJK x tAhrl py, IeXrpros M.Mat. de. xiv. 3 rpO/jLo HJKx /Spoios Mp.Apoll. 35 avroKavfs3 HJKx avTOKavqs p (deest M).59 full line HJKx half line p (deest M).and from these where HJK agree with x (and M, with whichthey can have had no connexion) against p:Ares viii. 9 evOapo-os HJKxM evOaAXos py.Mat. de. xiv. 3 rvjLarardv HJKxM Trvdvwv p.Apoll. 78 adKoS8aX'-reTaL avJK(deestH)xM E'Kao-Ta E fv)Xa VE7tOV8W p.152 or' 7OTr' r JK (deest H) Mx ot 'j or' T- p.162 Kpe!fpaXkacr-'v JK (deest H) M, KpEf/L3aXtao-vv p.KpJaXtLaO-Tv x172 'lpE',v JK (deest H) xM vu/v p.176;L7rt8 JK (deest H) x, eireL8 M errt; v p.That HJK are descended from D appears from these places:Asclep. xvi. 3 AXEyyvo3 AtDK, ~XAeyos HJ X~EyvIov cet. (OAXEy1os N).Apoll. 41 after v. 35 AtDHJK49 'fPo-airo DK, /3-cra-ro HJ Epj-cE-ro cet. (e3cco-aro L).60 7retap DJK (deest H) 7retap x, rrap p.72 aTrtr)U'wo D, aTttj'\c JK aTt/-yw x, a'TtcraS p.(in ras.), (deest H)yp. O6jitOev83 o'/wrev (DK deestH, OJaO(T-EV J) 67!our(o)ev cet.114 '8fJa DJK 'aO' DJK oaO' x, i'JaO' p.

INTRODUCTION xXxxiThe members differ among themselves; the peculiar readingsare, in H:Ares viii. 4 O4LW —a O-uoi-a ~ cet.Apoll. 46 ot o-ot cet. (.. ot T).This is an excellent conjecture and usually printed.In J:Apoll. 57 'y-tv' ov&r J-yLv/o-ovov, dytVJvovo-tv cet.59 ' ~ 6kot KE ' 'oXn 8j pci om. cet.65 7Evol',LqV (and pS) 7, E'POtLW,1! cot.70 advJ; 7E -,E Om. cet.74 aXXv&o; Xkt cot.82 yp. Eorat (so M) EorTt"V cet.86 r-E'XE~at 01. TE 7rE"XEL cet.139 y' JVOEEL ovp"oE c VOEUcTV VX1q TE PWOV OVPEO03 aLVOEtLV "iXy cet.151 av'pca3 av'jp xK, adEt cet.Mlost of these peculiarities are evidently wild; rytPo-ov-',&rr7at, and nyevoipvY (if original) are good conjectures.Two members of the family agree against the third inDem. xiii. 1 S6i~jjviJp' HJ SqpHTj-p' K etc.Apoll. 31 Kv6v~) add. HJ om. cot.39 Ko0pt'Kov H, KOVpV'KOV J KOJWIKOV Kx, KOpvKOV K.51 K' WO'Xot3 H, KEOEXOt3 J Kc;O;XEIS K, with DETE.55 oLOGEt3 HJ OW-EL3 Ep, oLEtT-Er cot.158 &"v HJ ap K cot.H and J evidently are nearer to one another than to K.oaeS't,, though slight, is a good correction.Traces of J's conjectures appear in K:Apoll. 65 1EVol/1J,-V J 7E VOL K m. 2.151 av'pa3 J W~v3pa3 K m. 2.All three mss. differ from their immediate source AtiD inreading:Apoll. 18 Vr7' otvwrroto for V'7' tvo'rOLo.52 E-7r' for E'vL.SThis ms. (Vat. 1880) was discovered by H. Rabe (whosecollation was published by Arthur Ludwich Neue Jahrbiicher fiirC

xxxiiHOMERIC HYMNSPhilologie, 1892, pp. 239, 240); it was collated also by ourselvesin 1893. It consists of eight pages (Apoll. 1-357), the firstquire of a fifteenth-century Mis. It agrees throughout with thex family, but in a small number of cases has the readings of p orHJK (the details are given J. H. S. xv. 152, 153). It is therefore an emended member of the x stock. It has, however, anumber of readings peculiar to itself, and in these its interestconsists:Apoll. 18 'VT' l';)TroLo: this is correct. The nearest.is. reading is M'sVTrt' V(O tOLO.44 pivaLd: the rest accent pyvacta.53 Xo-EL. As the scribe has added a sigma, he may have thoughthis original XAO-crE a mistake, but it has suggested theundoubtedly right restoration: Xtko-re cet.54 Ev'/3WXo Cre E'er-Oaal (?).57 dytvovctv: the rest adyV',iorovo'tv or dyvi^/o-ovc.128 o-rXov: the rest t'rXov.165 dkA',Lye6' IXA1XKO as Thucydides: dXAAyE y ) A-' ip- vulg.209 OTT-OT avxoD/eLvoS: orrroO- aiVWroEVos vulg.216 7rteptluv: 7rtep[ls and 7rLEptl cet. ('rerTplv M).234 KELV: KEV' cet.297 vteEs EpyIvov: Vtee (oepytvov cet.325 ap &P: p', p' cet.The readings on 53, 5 7, 216, 2 9 7 are very remarkable, andthat on 325, if pa p' is intended, is a good conjecture. It islamentable that more of this AMS. has not been preserved.Professor Hollander (iiber die neu bekannt gewordenen Handschriften der h. Hymnen, 1895, pp. 10, 11) mentions a copy of theeditio princeps of 1488 in the Laurentian Library at Florence, onthe margin of which are some readings entered in ink (hementions the correction yevo4Lqrv for y' EpoLptjv, Apoll. 65), whichagree with the readings of S. Hollander believes S (like G) tobe a copy of the printed book. As was maintained (J.. S.xvii. 47), the converse seems more probable, viz. that the peculiarlections of S were copied by a reader into the margin of hisedition. On the evidence of the hand, S may well have beenwritten before 1488.EDITIO PRINCEPSHomer was first printed at Florence in 1488 (E. LegrandBibliographie Helldnique i. p. 939, J. H S. xv. 156 f.). For

INTRODUCTIONXXXiiithe Hymns, at least, the edition is of importance, and fills theplace exactly of a fifteenth-century MS. The editor, ieremetriusChalcondyles (Legrand I.e. p. xciv f.), says of this portion of hiswork t3ei 1e'vrot lk? 7ayvocwv co,~ ev TE -r /3c tapaXocLvoataXia Kat70otl VltvOLv Q ep3XOV &A T?\)v Ta'V a''Tl YPa'4" 8LaoOopa'v, oiVmT0 TOW e7rOV Et lp/L09 O1JTe LJPV To THj9 &avola, vWyte, av-apTt'le-rLDemetrius followed on the whole a Ms. of the x family (thepassages are given J. H. S. xv. 155-5 7), but, as he implies in hispreface, he corrected obvious errors; in many of his correctionshe coincides with AtD (ib. 157); he may even have used D ora mS. like ID to print from, and here and there various otherhiss. (l.c. p. 158); but many of his novelties are not found in anyx or p Mss., and therefore may fairly be set down to his own conjectures. These are:Apoll. 639396220223317318325339361392407411414419450452502Herm. 6594175214236292303400474482491533Aphr. 20W3EqtlEyd~potucLd7rin miarg. XEWEtL." 4aXovpI ap-q O(T(TO KatEV6?a Om.vOcsa Oor)v7rapEKXal~q2a~Xro7700" a OVVEOEVEcktX'IqTEV'WVXWO/JEV03OLWOVOE3 EV,cL1cLXXETOavUa'/PETOVVapavEPEEMP;7CLVTO// hKEV cet.Poj cet.pxLELpOLv cet.'SE cet.E7' cet.E/.L/caXEV cet.3v and EV ' p E'V cet.7 wcro-ov or 7waporov cet.hab. cet.ixctah7jv cet.'r wrp(01-a cet.t~ov cet.1S' cet.7apOEK cet.xyIary cet.WrooEV cet.'4caT' cet.pL-TO cet. (except M).11 If X T1~0~r j0(IXYLYEOEVE.8E /nVq)TE&VWV.kt-TVX, tfr7X(O)TqV pXwoILEJV0V.(/)XrtpEV X, nIXpIvrE p).OlO)VOUtLV EU X, OO)VOL(TtL (FL IP.IabAL7TXET0.av& (YPEETOV.ccv.,IEflELVES.7r~t x OVO 70 p.

xxxivHOMERIC HYMNSAphr.Dion. vii.Pan xix.Pos. xxii.Gle xxx.392291331315KaTa0ViT7WYLTKatL EVYEVEOI~Xu~yot7i-u 'o vo-a itKCLTCa Ov)Ip-ajot.EV)/EVEO3.KVX'9AkVtLoV.atya,3.wcatcovu-t.Of these peculiarities the following are found in M, and aswe cannot suppose Demetrius had access to any such source, thecoincidence must be counted a confirmation: Apol 23 a~ 1tqLaXov, 3 92 v'a Oo 'v, 5 02 e"baO, Herm. 6 5 aXro. Thef ollowing are unique and also appear correct, and are no smalltribute to iDemetrius' ability: Apoll. 93 P't'q 96 peyaipotut, 222(0a&, 317 miarg. XeIWEL, 411 1~ov, 419 wrapE'ic, 4052 TIVEq, Herm.9-4 Oa, OvJ'E'Oeve,.2140' ~X'q T ', 292 0,Xqp-Jwv, 400 a',AXXETo,4`74 aiV!171ype6Tv, Aphrq. 2 0 w7rTOXtS~, 3 9 KaTa~vqp-pa- and othercases Of Ka7-aOV'q-6s~, DiOlt. vii. 13 Xa',yot, Pos. xxii. 3 atrya,,G'e xxx. 15?rai'~ovo-at.1PThe fourteen miss. that remain constitute a large and also welldefined family,' once, but without reason, considered inferior tothe others, and even negligible. The passages in which thesemss. assert their relationship are:cet.Apoll. 11 8E' omi. (as H)19 wavr11ov21 7waV7o-P4oV24 X tLtV u t28 Xt-yv~rv~oc;t29 Ovlj~oEi32 Jy/xi~Xo346 (rot 0111.ii). -yataw'W15 4 EV/30vv59 &1pu'v &va~ EL 00OKOV~6 5 7wEpt Tt1/kfljE(Y(T(J72 J-rtlno'a-aib. EW7-EL?)t75 U0a,8o t1/7 8 EKC( To.a TE fVXVEWOV &OV1 29 8Ecr/,ma 01The latest corner L4 belongs to thiscollatioii.hab.avm-s; and iTCV170OTO.o70LTptTJo'~V.A [LE"VE3.AXy1VWvoios.OV71oi/o'tTV.hab.(SljpuV `LvCa Et /0'(TKOL3 OEOL' IE 0(F'E()tvor the like.(LTt/L1)ITO) and a'-t/,cja-77.ac8 o', and Jci3 ot.3E7tTor 8E0-flkaT.family, as appears from Pr-of. Vitelli's

INTRODUCTION xxxxxvApoll. 143 TE Tot.159 aiuOLtcLYTs162 KqtPEa~f3tX~ffV IKpEpjaXWcOTT1v (nIV).176 '7,rt8j 7,-t8, 7,EtS4178 iv'/kV W 184 E"X 0V EXwov.189 Om. hab).197 oVT E'X(LXEta OV"TE Xa'XEta or XLXcEac.211 om. hab.215 aUWoXXwvo~ wX~v216 WL'Ept'7) 7WLEflL~j (7Erpt,)v, 7,-tEptfV).224 TEX /J/-Yj T(TCTOV NETOTV TELJLLTI.233 ot' 8E'0 E~.274 E'ato Eat293 g/3wp V I (306 rvfrova Tv~,Vov, Trv~?vV TE.322 E"T LnvjOEat oa,~oToEL36 KaL YVV TOL7/ulp KaLt VVv V To aI(LVV/EVTOt.328 atuxvvao-' at(~va3339 7 wap roov 0 7tfV, E(TLI'. JTOV.344 orn. hab.351 E'v a[Xov 0 Vtyzev356 a tu tLO V ac(tlfXOV.366 a'P3Lv7'O-OV0-L LlY?,)U-O'vTc.394 ayEEVLaEX'1VOL, ayyXXOL(Yt.402 Ew7rc4pcaII(LTOTk E7WL/)pU(LcT(Lr70, EZE~fP(iwff aT0.403 wravTQ'-u-r acvi-60'.416 oni. hal).460 oT~a, ~(~U~517 XP~~~~~~Th~~~' ~XaPLEV, EpLTO V (. (J.T0V) (LyL/LTOV).518 T-E alterum om. hab.538 oni. (and M) hal).Herm. 10 &8 o'0M. hab.20 yv'UWV, or orn. TvLWV.45 E at OTE ald ~j OTE.ib. 3VVl)OWOL0 &VY0WL5 9 0VO1LLaKXVT)'JV 0vo0cj.CCXvruv and 0(VOIfW, KkVT~JV.127 XaJptz (~`CVxpm~pwv.15 2 7wup' iy v~rt 7Ep' tyVvOLT.15 7 7rXEvpoLO-I. 7XEVP',J0L.159 /i11)Xq1-EV5oE0l (/MtX q TE "T E tV.193 E/300(KETO om1. hal).209 E V'K p(t tp0Lpurt(V E-VKpatp/(YLv (-yjrLv).214 c/nXwr7'jV (~bXqiljv.241 v 'vj&ov 7,,8v LO v.312 6E$cu&aoAh w-ap'i rap.313 EPE'EtVOV EPEEtVEV.Cf. the vv.11. Eur. Phoeit. 1100, and Eus. Praef. Ev. ii. 6 -rE~u-qG-o-w, Te\/uw0(.

XXXVIHOMERIC HYMN~SHerm. 342356361:386402412420440446449478481ib).484495502530532-4540.)43560Zi).Aphr. 2039, 507182136, 136a146152194Art. ix. 3Ath. xi. 3Mat. de. xiv. 3AscI. 3Pan xix. 2425Ath. xxviii. 10Hest. xxix. 3Ge xxx. 14Selene xxxii. 6Diosc. xxxiii. 14&CLKa-TEcp~EKpaL-auw)aypatloow-cKOVapa/3crcEyou.w( p &, L/y E V WI//OVO/3LclTLLKa/PuOVo m.)P 1W1jc1TElvX~ao v' o'( K E vO / L E X 17VV'Y~tI E tT/ f a 'KCLL (OVKtTOE OKat&O TLVOJ CC~K A;?yvv? yy -ot t 1OaX nvtEaXEO~w cp Et. O E T LT~o- Om.IL kTLVE; q 'AE/O-(70 -I,Ka-rEpE$,E.aLXE/V'V(OV, UXEyl/`I'01.Kpal-,Epoj).E'$ IA a VVE.KOVa/3170-E.001.rJI3VjlpOV.l/JLXOKV&Ea.KOVL/3?7OE.aK-qptoi'.hab.roL95aV(TKE LV.4,E'A 0 q.rw6 ts;, WrO XEt3.OVlprotLQ.7rap&a'X1e~0V 0L-u.V (ELKIEX I VV"S o Ol~at'I JXK0Em EWK vtu.(,EL`70otCaEtKEX 1717 yvvi)EOYLTO/lat -7E KaLL OVKL().6l)OpEVEV3.-1pOty.hab.KpO-raAOV.8OaAL'wO.0AaXEo.71-,EpEoTIvOE'(TTI'.XPvo-EOV.aK71/,ES;.~k OE L.acka,3.So many peculiarities reproduced with few corrections inthirteen mss. are a considerable proof of fidelity. Within the

INTRODUCTIONxxxviifamily the divergences are not numerous or important. Thosecontained in the collations available to us are given J. H. S. xv.177, 178; the most important are the superscription V]aJ in 0and V Ajpoll. 293, aEyvrov-vot N and superscribed in L3PR1Apoll. 366, the various reproductions of a7racrTo Herm. 168.The variants suggest a closer relationship between BrO;Hollander I.c. p 11 connects L2PER1,2 The ancestor of thewhole family no doubt was minuscule (J. H. S. xv. 181);Aphr. 174 Dvpe is proof of itself.The impossible forms (Apoll. 28, 75, 162, 215, 351, 356,366, Kernm. 45, 342, 478, 484, 560) and omissions (Apoll. 11,189, 211, 344, 416, Herm. 10, 193, 532-34, Aphr. 194)no doubt are against the credit of the archetype; but theinferiority is only comparative, and there is no reason to denythe quality of the family where it appears, nor to call its goodreadings conjectures (a vindication of p against earlier disparagement was attempted, J. H. S xv. 261-69; its good readingsare twenty-three-Apoll. 32, 65, 71, 129, 227, 233, 272, 306,403, Herm. 67, 209, 214, 292, 313, 412, 446, Aphr. 245,Dion. vii. 8, Mat. de. xiv. 3, Pan xix. 26, Ath. xxviii. 10,Hest. xxix. 3, Selene xxxii. 6).For clearness' sake the affinities of these Mss. are indicatedby a tree:At D SH J KToo little has survived of R, to assign it to any particular family.

xxxviiiHOMERIC HYMNSIII. RELATION OF FAMILIES TO EACH OTHERThe merits of the three families M, x and p may be expressedby the following table (J. H. S. xv. p. 304):M: pConscious conjectures 6 2 11Semi-conscious conjectures 34 9 17Independent readings 34 0 1Exclusively right readings 45 4 21Clerical errors (about) 90 20 50M is in all respects the most strongly characterised member;its peculiarities are far more numerous than those of the otherbranches put together, while the quantity of uncorrected andhalf-corrected blunders are, as remarked above, a guarantee forthe genuineness of the good readings. The other members offera comparatively uniform vulgate, principally valuable as preserving the alternatives to M's independent lections and the originalsof its blunders; among them x is remarkably faithful to itsarchetype, p has passed through the hands of peculiarly ignorantscribes, but a large proportion of genuine survivals remain in it.y being known only on the margin of x can hardly come undera numerical test; the characteristic of its variants is that theylargely consist of whole lines.'Whether further conclusions can be drawn as to the relationship between the families is doubtful. That x and p (andpresumably y) hold together is obvious from their having lostthe hymns to Dionysus and I)emeter which were in the archetypeof M and doubtless began the original collection: and thisdivergence is confirmed by the analysis of the agreements anddifferences between the families (J. H. S. xv. 261, x and p agreeagainst M in eighty-five cases, M and x against p in forty-one,M and p against x in seven. x and p therefore seem about twiceas near each other as M is to the nearest of them).We have seen that the archetypes of all the families wereminuscule, and possibly minuscule for several generations. Thatthe families, at least M on one side and xpy on the other were1 E.g. Apoll. 136-8, Herm. 288, 366, show it to be as severely corrupted as563, and phrases Herm. 241, 346. y's the other families. Tills is possibly duereadings at Hermn. 45, 241, 288, 563 to long marginal transmission.

INTRODUCTIONxxxixapart for a long time would seem to result from the dissimilarityof their text; at one time however they were doubtless unitedin a single ancestor, of what period cannot be guessed. Thisassertion, in any case natural, seems fortified by certain errors,which are held by all copies in common. They are thefollowing:Apoll. 59 0opov & va El /3 O-KOLS KTX. (MI is wanting).152 ol' ror E7-ravtc a o-Edo KTX. (without construction).16 5 dXX yE AXTlr) (without construction; Thucydidesquotes AdX' ayeO' IXAKOL).11 71 ' j /Exwv and sim. (meaningless, and Thuc. quotesa(b)7Luos).209 orTTror' v'Wodf0vos (vox nihili).217 ayv'triva, /ayvizvas (voces nihili).243 ajaprov id.255 }j $' Ee8ootia (but '1 (Se ^8ol;ca M v. 341).277 VLEE C-EpyLvov (vox nihili).339 Co-TIv. O'&ro, )j drTO-ov, ) -r-apoovo (senseless).371 OlE pov 5/cvos (vox nihili).392 j4a0iorlv (vox nihili: vjila Oojv MI mn. 2).446 Kpti-oayc v (id. KpLo-C(,aov Lascaris).Herm. 94 acritv E.CrEv (senseless).243 Vyps' elirelov T1E (senseless).431 rpEr/-Pv, (vox nihili).457 EroiavcE (senseless).473 7ra8' cd4vE;ov (unmetrical).Aphr. 13 (rarnva (unmetrical).252 (rrovaX'-icrraL (vox nihili).254 ovoTarov (clerical).Dion. vii. 13 Xv8o (vox nihili).43 t) 8' iJ8 ror iSewLV, (voces nihili).No other readings common to all the Miss. can be objectivelyproved corrupt. The corruptions are not of such a nature as tosuggest any particular time or circ*mstances of origin (Kcpr-o-ray7vAp. 446 is a common case of itomaic influence, frequent intheological texts); on the other hand the most striking of themare simple disintegration of letters, natural to the transcriptionof a neglected author, and the original in most cases is not indoubt. It may be questioned whether the judgment usuallypassed on the tradition of these documents is not over severe.The evidence of the Mss. ceases here. They carry us backto an undefined date, and perhaps, though certainty is impossible,not very far beyond the period of the introduction of the

xlHOMERIC HYMNSminuscule book-hand. It may be supposed that the archetypecontained marginal variants, representing the abundant alternativereadings of the classical period; and that the loss of the Dionysusand Demeter hymns in,py, and of xviii. 5 to the end in M wasdue to mechanical causes.'We see further that the Hymns have come down to us intwo connexions, either among the other Homeric poems, or in aselection of poets such as Callimachus, Orpheus, Proclus, portionsof Hesiod, Pindar, Theocritus, and the poem ascribed to Musaeus.Of the twenty-eight iss. of the Hymns, four (M, L3, G, V)present them as part of the Homeric corpus; the remainder,except those in which the Hymns are quite alone, contain theselection more or less complete.Between the Homeric Hymns and those of Callimachus,Orpheus, and Proclus there is a similarity of form, but they havenot much in common with the other poems, and it is not easyto understand the reason for the collection. About its date andplace there is no direct evidence, but the inclusion of Proclus(d. 485 A.D.) brings it well down to the Byzantine period; withthis the excerpting of Pindar and Theocritus, a natural sign ofdecadence, agrees.2 Signs of this association may be discernedhere and there in the text of the Hymns: Apoll. 55 olaelts isdue to the neighbourhood of Theocritus, and the lacuna in theline Apoll. 59 (in the family p) suggests similar omissions inCallimachus Dem. 15, 18.The time at which the Homeric Hymns themselves werecollected admits even less of being definitely fixed. The Orphiccharacter of h. viii. (denied by several critics, see the introductionto the hymn), should afford a terminus a qlo, but the date of agiven Orphic hymn cannot be fixed within several centuries.3This account is unfortunately for the most part inferential;between the time of the Mosquensis (fourteenth century) and1 Obvious parallels are Theocritus 3 Dieterich de hyminis Orphicis, 1891,Idylls 25 and 27, Lysias' 25th oration, p. 24 finds a terminus ad quecm for theand Juvenal Sat. xvi. extant Orphica in the magical papyri2 Such a collection, made at the same which quote them, and which date fromperiod, seems to be described by Iulianus 100-150 A.D.; the collection containsAegyptius (s. vi. A.D.) in Anth. Pal. vii. elements which may go back to 200594 Mv~A/a roe L Oe6obpe 7ravarpeKes OVK B.C., but cannot be earlier than Stoice7t rm /'Sy I dXX' Yevt ft3XLaKwjv /LevpLdaiv allegorising doctrine. There is no reasonceXi5wv, alcitv e7re^-ypro-aas aro\\vXX/cvwa therefore on this account to bring downcirb?V)1S | aprwdcia voepov 6oXOov the date of the Homeric Hymrns as adot68oro\w,. collection to the Christian era.

INTRODUCTIONxlithe last classical quotation we have no overt evidence to assistus. One testimony, however, of the fifteenth century there is,adduced first by O. Schneider Callimachuzs i. p. vii. GiovanniAurispa, in the celebrated letter to Ambrogio Traversari in whichhe enumerates his shipload of Greek Mss. conveyed to Italy fromthe Orient, specifies (Ambrosii Traversarii Epistolae ed. Mehus,1759, ii. col. 1027)" Laudes Deorum Homeri, haud parvum opus."It is hardly to be doubted that a copy of the Jy/lnns is intendedby this entry; what the nature and age of the copy was, andwhether it is one of those that survive, cannot be concluded.1If we examine the nature of the variants which are given bythe various families we find, graphical and phonetic corruptionsand obvious blunders and glosses put aside, a considerable numberof alternatives. Their number is increased by the quotations inancient authors, the variants in which appear essentially of thesame nature as the ms. divergences. We give here a list ofthese variants:Dem. 482Apoll. 136-38139146149ib.150162168249308423523Herm. 516390159212KaXUa M ra-crtv Pausanias.PE,/ppOEL KaOP(oT-a U A& XTroVS T yI vEOXov.yrocrvv'Yq 0 vt JLLtV OEa EXE-ro oLKLa Oe'Oat.V/oYov r)EVtpov TE, +(iA71TE 8E Ky7poOt paXX\ov y.vOr1cr cs O'TE TE pi'ov ovpEOs aVOetwtI vA?1s Mxp.aXXa o-v MSS. aXX' ore Thucydides.ot 8e Tre MSS. EvOa (TE Thuc.opXTqOl/p MSS. OpX'c-rTV Thuc.o'(Trr7rvToa MSS. KaLr-wo(tr Thuc.KpE/JLpaaktLa-r)V Maxp P3aCaClXLwO-Tvv y.4eZvoS TaXaTretpLto eXOcOv MSS.TaXat7reiptos aiXX\os ereAOOv) Thuc.rroAAXXo M evaOd xp.qV'K apa M EvT apa 8r') xI.Eparovv MX xpvorrv p, Xapev Athenaeus.avrov &a7re6ov bxp ai8vrov tdOeov y.(v/IfJvovs MSS. OrlXvrepadov Antig. Caryst.aX70o 1M WpTo xp.E7rtWKaL7rvIa dvXa M E7tKaX,7rv1,ovs dqJLovs xp.4eporra M XcapovTa xp.1uiOov aKo~vras My (boi3os ad'XXw(ov xp.1 The idea started by Schneider I.c.and repeated by Wilamowitz-Mollendorf(Callimachus p. 6) and Hollander l.c.p. 9, that this MS. was the parent ofthe Mss. now existing, with the exceptionof M, may be dismissed. It is plainthat the developed divergences betweenx and p and their various members couldnot be the fruit of a period beginningwith the year 1423.

xlii HOMERIC HYMNSHerni. 224 h"Aro/_tat Jvat My ~ '-r 8,oAWVxp. XP28 8 aLVT —'l )OELI a',/E'Ayro f300V Kat 7rcwEOr -L Xw Mq pUal'Trilv /3OYKOXLOW-L IKCaX ELJJOWO7KOtL~ ObEG-YOL y.322 r'pOpov LKovTro MA~x tKOV~TO Kaptiva]py.3296 7,-or-' w-r(Xa,~ oVA1k7 VLoto Mxp /LETa' XP'VO-8'OOpv ov Y.352 woX0.v MI lE-lEYv <p.366 8' CUMO ETE'POOEV Uj1EtPo/2EV03 E7WO; TqVML MIXp9.8' aXUov [LV^Oov E'V acOava'-rou(J- E`UWEV.368 (L7opEV(TOJ Ml ica-raE',.w xp403 6WJVEvOE MU (a7araTEpOE <tp.431 J-raVTE~ Ml Eao~-o,~ xp.473 im MIxp TOV Yi.502 OyUEp~aAOEcv -Ml t[LEPOEV <p9.503' Kat' t'a MI EvOa <p).518 Ka-r' Ml PEyav MIy-p.544 7-' -,1E 7rOT~/(Tt MI KaXL r-ctTE/)V7E(TTL XIp.5502 (TE/LVaL -MI 1_topat <p.5 6 3 7TEtPlWvT(L 8' 7i)'7,ELTU, Z-apE 88 OVII7E/JOVEV'EL1' M~xp.a//Et'7ov~at 8' i/Eula V a' dX-i'wv 6EvE'ovrat yAphr. 67 j[,a MIN O (O S XI).1,15 LO(T7'E(/XVOv MI EL'CTTrE(/Lvov xp.204-6 EWL OLTI'CXOEV'E V-l-ETt/LEVO t'-a O-t(YoELV MILE~irLOLVOXGEt)O,-,-E~tL/JEVOS~ —LLL/)U(T()V XP.214 t`T(X OEOK~TL MAly i)/iWTU. W(VTLL X19.Azphr. vi. 18 t O rT E qica'OV M ) A X' EVOi-Tq~a'vov p).AIres viii. 9 E ~ftEo p EV'OaXko Aphr. x. 3 OE'Eb-l MI pt r1.4 / a K a tp a KUOIjp,]j MI 0OEa' cTaAapt'VO3 jP.Heracl. xv. 0 7Wi//ELELVET' UEOXEV'WV KpaTaCLLWS' -\l.WO/A-7y(Y 1lw Ep-u(Tjoi)O (aVCLKT03 <J.6 E"$o~a C'-py MI woDa' 8' d'VE&Kq <p).Pan xix. 7 Kapq/Va X KC'XEvOaI py.48 X~~oo/w.1 X"u/J.L /1.Among these readings some miay be preferable to others ondifferent grounds, but none of them exhibit a definitely lateorigin, and none can certainly be explained as arising from itscontrary by means of graphical corruption or interpretation. Themembers of each pair seem independent, and the age of the ms.variants seems guaranteed by the variants in the quotations, whichareof he amenatreand go back to the fifth century B.C.They bear the same character as the variants in the Homerictext which are abundantly testified to belong to the pineAlexandrian age; and as the Homeric variants are usuallysupposed to have arisen in connexion with rhapsodising or semioral transmission (and consist therefore mostly of epic reminiscences or equivalents), the same explanation may be offered of

INTRODUCTIONxliiithese. If this is the case, it is an additional argument foreclecticism in the constitution of the text; since, if the traditionof as early a period as the age of Thucydides exhibited alternatives, it is plainly a matter of chance which are found in whatcopy of the fifteenth century A.D.There are a few passages in the Hymns where it has beenthought that a pair of alternative lines or sequences of lineshave found their way into the same text. There is no difficultyin believing such a process to have taken place, for contaminationor conflation is a well-attested phenomenon; but where theguarantee of the overt difference between Miss. is wanting, thedetection of such passages must rest upon considerations ofgrammar and sense; and the certainty of such a criterion in anyparticular case is materially diminished. Lines which have beenthought mutually incompatible, and therefore to be the result oftwo recensions fused together, are Dion. i. 13-15 and 16, Aphr. 97and 98, 136 and 136, 274-5 and 276-7, Artemis ix. 8 and9, but no case except Aphr. 136, 136a can be called certain.IV.-THE HOMERIC HYMNS IN ANTIQUITYThe history of these documents during the classical periodmay be recovered by two methods, the linguistic and the historical.The former is treated p. Ixiii f., the latter consists almost entirelyin such evidence as is afforded by quotations.The quotations of the Homeric Hymns are not abundant inantiquity.2 We leave out allusions, clear or possible, andenumerate the actual citations, and first those of whose age thereis no doubt.FIFTH CENTURY 3.C.1. Thuc. iii. 104 8q&XoE /e j aAXLo-t"'O/jvpo O'TrL TotiaTa /jv [a festivalat Delos] ev TO'S EWrEoi ToZo-8E, da ECTv EK 7rpooqJLov 'A7roXAovo'1 Hermann in his ed. p. xx f. is the check-as may be seen even from Herprincipal exponent of this view. It is mann's remarks.preferable to the other so-called critical 2 A. Guttmann de Hymnorun Homerimethod of excising and bracketing, and corum historia criticaparticulae quattuor,has a certain basis in fact; but its applica- 1869, p. 14 f., and the prefaces to thetion is arbitrary and admits of very little editions.

XhViHOxvHMERIC HYMNSJXk G'TE A jXp 40OL/3E,LXU'tTT0cL 7E OVpt'V EpTOrbS,EvOaL TOt EXKEXLTO)VEE 'IOVES IIYEp/EOovTatOVV 0_yOZU-tll TEKE'EGTtTL yVvat6 1 E o-q'tv ES dyvta'v'I 1 3EvOa. a-E Wv-yfJXQ'q T E Kat OPX qOTVL Kat I/_-LVSha[LEVOt TEP7rOV0TWLV OT(V KaOEONT0rXLV aywva.OTL 8E' KatL [LOVOtTLK)'S ayo'JV i'V KalL Lt7)VLO fLIEVOL t OLTO'(V, EV TOEGS au'-qi XoL i aEThTV EK TOv aVTOV 7w0pooLfL/ov. TOv/ 'a P AiXtcaKOV XOPoV T(V-IvvaLKwV v;IUv?,j(TaS EEXEV'TaT701 EWCLVOV ES TaC'E Ta" E711, EV Ot Kat cLaL'TOVE7TE/J.VYqO1OJJXX' aylYE6' %f'jKOL juE'v 'ArOX'wv 'ApT' twh $Sv',XalPETE 0 V[ELS WaTLU E[LELo 8E KaL /LETOWUtTOE[LvrYr-acTO Or7rO5TE KEV T3 E7trLXOOV'lWV Ca' VOpwwwvEVOc(' aLVEtfp q-cO TaXCL pLos aLXXOS ErEXkOW'V1O KOvpaL tS T V/J4LLV CsVrqp r'S)L0T-0 dotw'vEVOcar3E 7rWXELJTat KaL TEp TEpWEOE (LAXUTaV/JEtS 6' EV' pa`,k 7/auwat Vl7Kpi'vao-Oat a40i'Lw3,TV7Xo'S cLV2p, OLKEL 8E XtL) EVt 7WatLrrakoE0-0l7.=.,poll. 146-150, 165-172 with variants.This citation, which was possibly intended as a reply toHerodotus' appeal to Olen's hymn (also with regard to Delos) iv.35 (see further p. lvi), evidently recognises the Hyn-n to A-polloas Homeric. Thucydides calls it 7rpooL~tov, the designationused by Pindar, who (Nem. ii. 1) alludes to a hymn to Zeus asAt \ K ' Irrpoot~tov.' Thucydides' words have been used2 tosupport the view that the document as we have it contains twohyymns, one of which ended at this point; but the natural interpretation of the passage is that the words reTXe1Tra 7rov3 eralvovinean "he ended his compliment" to the Delian women, afterwhich he returned to his account of the God. (Cf. the introduction. to the Hymn.) The variants (J. H. S. xv. 309, Gemoll((d loc.) seem independent, and not necessarily preferable oneto the other. In a text which depends throughout on the Mss.we have not departed from them here. In two places theThucydidean version seems to have preserved a reading whichwas commnon to the mss. also, but has been corrupted in them;VI I 61 h1165 a'X ayEO' iX~j', LCot 7v where the,iss. ax' 'y k 1 Plutarch (de mus. 1133 c) uses the 7raoqs /uo uo-,rs 7rpootuta 0avuEsao-,rdiCorovword of Terpander. Enmpedocles (Diog. 6acTAo'a Wpa5KELTaL. See further p. lxi.Laert. viii. 2. 3) wrote a rpooirLov to An analogous word is 7rpoaV6Xtoz (PlatoApollo. There seems no reasosi, however, (Cratluls 417 fin. woo-7rep roV T7 E 'AOI7Z'Jaawith Welcker Ep. Cyci. i. 328 to limit vdfoe iUrpoa6Xtov aTo-LoavXioat).the word to the worship of Apollo. C 2 First by Ruhunken El. crit. i. P. 7,Plato's words Laws 722 n Kai 6' Irov 8; cf. Guttmaimn I.. p. 16.KLtOapy&LK2jE tp6sj X-YO~tivWV eiPtwe eel

INTRODUCTIONX1Vgives no construction, and may easily be accounted for ongraphical grounds (through Xqpo't); 171 buoq'r L of the older-Nss. of Thucydides appears to be the parent of the voces nihili ofthe younger Thucydides-mss. and all the Hymn-mss. a~' o t'ov,cEc~';ILEOf, ctL v/QoWTInpLED CESNTURY B.C.2. Antigonus of Carystus (born 295-290 Buc., Suseniihl Geschichted. gr. Lit. in der Alexandrinerzeit i. p. 468) 'Io-,roptdv 7rapa&Swv o-vvayWy-,c. vii. (ed. Keller, 1877). L&OV 8E KaTL 7 O EA T 'a E"V T E TOW WpO,8aWVr Ta/LEV yap TOJV KPL)V EOTTV "VEV Ka' Toy-tEv t~ ~ PL;; 7v awva, TU' 8E' T(^OV O-XELW^V E'Y~wva, 0 t UVC~;1wOLecIpjV Vw0,'O/OL TLt Etp)KE'VaL, 7WOXV71ipcay/4L Va 7raVTcLXoV Ka t WrEPLTTUV OVTaETTA Or 0'XVTE'p(0V OtWV ETavvu-a-a~o X-O-a 4s3= Jlerm. 51, with the variant OiqXv74Pj v for crvpL(O'VOVo3.Antigonus, like every other scientist and antiquarian, seeksa support for his opinion in Homer. He quoted this versebecause it contained the word 0,qXv~-e'pwv, and the view I thathe conjectared it is evidently preposterous. The translation ofthe phrase B'Ocv KCrX. will be "and one may suppose this wasthe reason why Homer said." Similar expressions in Antigonusare c. xxv. 0OEV Y t wotip7 To Opvho4 Evov eypa"4rev, c. xix.(0 Kat c 1ve(at ELXq7Ta 7TpOOeXELV, tlKav(, wV 7replepyo9. Itmight rather be questioned if cv~+O4wou'~, which is far theearliest instance of the word, were not an interpretation ofL7XUTEpawP, based upon the same belief which is stated inAntigconus. OqXV'TepO9 in Homer is applied only to women orgoddesses, except in the curious reading of the WrOXMTL/cal P 454z27oov OyqXvTepac'W for T17Xe~aarra'ov.FIRST CENTURY B.C.23. Diodorus Siculus i. 15. 7. (ed. Vogel 1888) pqitv'koOat 8E' T7 —qNi'qSo KaZt -TUV OTTOtY7I)V [(aoat] EV TOZI i`,/votl, niL WTEpt T2V AtjyVW-T0VYEYOPEV, EV OA AEhyELEO-rt (E' -Lt NXIT) V'rCLToV 0"pO, aLVOEOV VXy,T71JvoV 'IoLVlK1)'3j, a-XE8UV Aliy4r7irOTO W'O4WV.==h. Dion. i. 8, 9.4. Id. iii. 65. 3,LcpTVp0E 8E' TOF3 24(f' 2jWV XEyoVE sLEVo K(LL 770 OLI)TtpEV TOZL3 V/VOL3L' \ \ A~p paK &W (, c' Ot' ' 'IK'~~;VIO~T2ot JEv yap L~Lav 0aO 1ILpp 1VE[L,0Er007gco~-', o~ 3-' bv N~cp, 8~ov y-vo;, EipacLw~tc,o8 a-' E'7r' -AA~ELEt a 7roCIal t6 )ea OvEV vot & 1r ' 1f~~ 2T-L/ 3LO& EVTCHeld by Franke, Baumeister, Gemoll. head of dpXaeoL iVo'ot, which may have2 Cr~tes of Alallus, who belongs to the come from the Hymn to Dionysus. Seesecond century, quotes a line under the the notes to that hymn.

Xlv1xlvi ~~HOMERIC HYMNSKvoTClJEV-qv -..EhLtEAUV TEKE'ELV -L't TEP7WLKEJavVV0,ctX~ot6 EV E)/3y(Lv, &vc$, (YE XE70OV(TL 7EVEJrOU,lfEV 01Eo/C~ LE 6 ETLKTE zWaTilp aV8Pp6V TE OE(t)L' TEwU-UXoV dw'" aV0pdW'ov6, KjlVWTW0V XEVKWX5,EVOV1 "Hp-,pv.E(f-t 8L Tt3 N, 'nj-, iwcraov opo~~, uVOEov VXJ;,-njkoto LIDowtK11/% o-c680'/ At'y1+7oto fJoLLGJV.-hI. Dion. i. 1-9; -verses 4 and 8, which are strictly dispensable, areonly found in three -inss.5. I(d. iv. 2. 4 Kal TO'V ~'O/VIjpov 8E' 70Tots; /Iapi-vp-itta EV -rot; vvoi,;EV 03 XE7YCLEO1TL 86' KT.r. it. Dion. i. 8, 9, as above.The fact that two out of iDiodorus' quotations are in theindirect narrative, (in long paragraphs introduced by Oao-'), andare of the identical two lines, which also are quoted by thescholiast on Apollonius PRhodius (below no. 12) inl apparentconnexion with the mythographer Herodorus, suggest that illboth places IPiodorus took the quotation from his sources. Ofthese he mentions by -name only IPionysius (iii. 66 Atovvo-to(T&)p uvv~ca~a/.tEV ra( wraxa 007 J rvO~oa,, ovTo9 ryap Ta TE rep tTop ZAtovvo-o KaX& Ta9~ /J va('~a C7~L 6S 70V1 AO VTal~ KatTa Ka~ra TO JVLLKO 7r0[LY7r v~a Kat 7rX TEpaoVPTrETaKTcat, 7rapatTtdC\V~ Ta\ wo0V/traTa TO apa(EV T&W TEpv0oX0,ywV Kat T&W 7roL?7Tcv), who is apparently the same aisthe Dionysius of Mitylene, whose 'Apyo'Pav-at are as frequentlyutilised as those of Herodorus in the scholia on Apollonius (ct.Suidas s.v., Miller F. H. G. ii. 6 f., Susemihl I.e. ii. 45 f.).Without denying Diodorns the credit of possible original quotation, especially at iii. 65, it seems likely that the Hymnns wereexcerpted and utilised by both ilerodorus and Dionysius,antiquaries.6. Philodemus WEp't El~o-TE/3Et'a (ed. Gomperz Herikulaniscihe Studienii. 1866), p. 42, tab. 91, v. 12 f.Ka[t -r]-qv E'[Ka'r'tjV]EtVaLL A~ro;6' Xcrptv Elptl I[p`'OUwqpo; 6' E'v [rT;S][{"IL]VOL; -7p0'[0AoV]KLLL [6-rilaova = h. Dent.. 440.There is perhaps another reference, p. 29, col. 57a.EV OE 7TOIS

INTRODUCTION xlvii] vOacv (? aOav[a-rot3)ovEcap KaLLTO-KELV (? = TVIral)Ka1XX~t-a[Xo3rapcav7 -cf. perhaps Devt. 269 f.SECOND CENTURY A.D.7. Pausanias i. 38. 2 'Opxipw 8 E' I v T' y~voS E'oi —v oV'Ev airTOVWEO7[L1EVOVoV~fLLLc E 8E c7L-qvoL EV toL EWEOL r~v Ei oXwAov.=h. Dern. 154.8. Id. i. 38. 3 A 8E tEpa"T roiY GEOWV Ev1oX1Ao7 KaU at 'vyLTE'pE1 SpOXTLvat' K EXo' Kovh-a-TL 8E' acfxva llcto9% TIE Ka1a Tav-7ai- Ka\ c(lUTIpo3AtoyEVEtaV Kt IIaLEjLLEucpOlJV KaZL TpL'TV 1'aLOtrpav (in the Mss. there arevariants on the last word, Pato-a6pav and oat/3'pav).There is no line in our Hfymn to Demeter containing thenames of the three daughters of Celeus, but on the strength ofthis precise statement it has been supposed that they werementioned after 108 or 477.9. Id. iv. 30. 4 wp'r0To0 SE jv o&i6a Ewonq-a(rao Ev T ro3EE (wEotV"Ojnpo,3 T'SbLVWi7,-qv. EW)OyLrTO SE EV V1/I JWT( E1 T-)V A-~'agvqTpcL, ar aXL TIE TWV fAKECLvOVOvya'paLs K 0aptOtLo; LEV3, W3 OLO K~Pj1 T7j ZXaKa)/JqTP0 7tCOLEV, KalTV'X-qv 03 'Q2KEaVOi KaL ra'7r'qv 7raZa ovcrav - KaL OVTO) EXEL Ta Er7.YLs; /1E~v /Laa 7ca(TcrL aav' tr4EPT0v XEL/JpwvaAEVK'cWr) 4?aaVO rE Ka 'KHa' Krpq Kat 'Ic'vohjMijX6/3oorl' TE TV'X-t TE KatL &2KvPoq KaXVK(W^17.=h. Dem. 417, 418, 420: Paus. omits, intentionally or not, 419.10. Id. x. 37. 5'0/j oUExvrot Kp'o-av E&Y TE 'JXiAta 01xOLoD Kat vjavp)O E;'Awo0'Xkwva OVOXTL 7T E$ a'pX'qs KaXEl T?'v VrrXtv.= h. Apoll. 267 etc.Pausanias, who, beside citing these lines, passes the judgmenton the literary quality of the Homeric Hymns quoted in the nextsection (ix. 30. 12), and is our principal source for hymn-literature generally in antiquity, clearly recognises these hymns asHomeric; his attitude is in marked contrast to that of his fellowgeographer Strabo. Considering this, it is remarkable that heuses only the Hymns to Demeter and to Apollo, and the latter onlyin one place; he ignores the Hymn to Hermtes which he mighthave quoted (viii. 17 or ix. 26), and in treating TV'Xq (9 above)neglects h. xi. 5. It is impossible to give an even plausiblereason for this inconsistency: possibly the humorous character ofthe Hermes hymn detracted from its antiquarian authority; ord

xlviiiHOMERIC HYMNSPausanias drew from Apollodorus and the other prose accounts ofthe story; or the Homeric hymn was overshadowed by Alcaeus(whom he quotes on the theft of Apollo's oxen, vii. 20).11. Athenaeus 22 B OiVoW 6' ttv EIMO,-V KCLL (oo~v 7) 0"PXIJ'r J(T TEHtvsapos riv 'Aw6UXowva OPXllTr7TV KclXEE-Ka'L 0/V-qpo3 I' 7j 0V1O-LqpC&Jv7Lt EV 70) EL` AwAjrXwXAva i`uvqp 4nrrv'Awr;XXwvkO'p1LJYWy EV XELPEffO-L11' ET XaPLEI KtOapI4PqEKaXa' Kat 4 38tpac,;.= h. Apoll. 514-6, with the variant XaplEV for Epa7orv or Xpvo-tiv of the tsas.This is the first quotation in which Homer is not positivelygiven as the author. Athenaeus' quotation is repeated with hisname by Eustathius Od. 6 383, f. 160 2. 2 4.12. Aristides orat. Kar& r wV 'opXov/_tavw 409 = ed. Dindorf ii. p. 359.7tf IpLOTO EWOW 7t0L07Tp; O/J'qpo3. r6 W1 '7XEUT'TU7OV3 aVOpe)7r~ W CPEOKELKCL~ 79) [LLXUTPa x# L"; 71 Toi0 y/E KaU. av-ro3 v7rEp (Lv7ov 7poELE7&a~eyo~E~o~ ap ra~A~j)Xu(o Kat Ka-raXk'li TO) -"poo/Jtv t pOStaXEY6[4EVO0P -/ap Tat3 PCJOV) EL 01U3 EOSt /vbe~a3 Oq5-ovd KovpaL ~6' vpLu Jvj `8t(Tro,3 JOt&OEVOac LE 7T(OXEL7raL KaL rEc,0) P7TETEOPE [4'Atcrra;V/1EF3 S' E6' /LLXa 7WT(laL JL7rOKptlIaO-O(aL Jd4 /(~ L(V~1.The coincidence of the quotation with Thucydides iii. 104 istoo markied for one to suppose Aristides to be making an originalcitation; the clause &taXeyopC/vos ~Y tp 7aL9 ~c,17ca'o-t Ka' t'cacTaXIvcOv r o\ -rrpootll closely follows Thucydides' An Xytp I.KnXLaK 0xopov r v yUvaetcv v/Ljvlp-aS' eTcxcv'ra -rov cwaivov, and therhetor, hastily excerpting from Thucydides, mistook the meaningof ETEXEV7-o T 6waivov. This point is well made by Gemoll,p. 1141 in his edition; see Introd. to the Hymn p. 61. Aristides, therefore, is not to be used as evidence to prove that twohymns to Apollo existed in his day. He is the last author, towhom a certain date can be assigned, that quotes the HyimLs.1 Ruhaken's view (see ante p. xliv) is cited the hymn as v 7-ots Ecis 'A6rXXwxamaintained with needless subtlety by ITUIAvots is as mnuch a legend as that theGuttmann Hist. crit. p. 16 f. It is -Ns. titles of the hymns 6pu?'7pou rures, etc.,certain that it Aristides' time there was imply a plurality.) Aristidies thereforebut one hymn to Apollo; this appears can have der-ived his Ka-ra6wv only fromfrom any fair interpretation of the an interpretation of the wording ofmanner in which Pausanias and Thucydides. (Cf the introduction toAthcnaeus cite it. (That Athenaeus the Hyno.)

INTRODUCTIONxlixThe following testimonies are less easy to date:13. Schol. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1211 wrEpt 8 T-o^ Tbv Tv ^va v aLrVKEl(r-at Kalt Hp(o8wpos tcropEt Ev () KcaL rr'v Nicrav tcrropEt(TLt 8O TtL Nvo-rj ivw7raTov KepaS acvOeov v'XjT7Xov 4OLVtK?1S cXE8OV AyivTrotCO poawv.This important testimony is unfortunately vague in itsbearing. Herodorus, who is largely quoted in the scholia toApollonius, sometimes as ev sos 'ApyovataLST or 'ApyovavTrKos,is considered by C. F. Miiller (F. H. G. iii. 27 f.) to be the same asthe father of Bpvaoov the sophist, and therefore of about 400 B.C.The scholion is incomplete and there is no indication of what ismissing; the construction of the second [a-ropE seems to demandsuch an addition as Trepi Trv A'rovrToV 7yeve'a-L, cl. Diodor.i. 15. There is nothing to show whether Herodorus' work onthe Argonauts was in prose or verse (his other work, on Heracles,was in prose, as the quotation fr. 30, 39 shows); if Herodorus,like Ion of Chios in his own century, practised both prose andverse, the lines might well be a quotation from his poem, and theapparent variant fcepaS (for 0opo?) would thus be explained, andthe more naturally that 'cepas, according to the Lexica, is a lateusage for a part of a mountain; in this case Herodorus wouldhave copied the hymn. On the other land Herodorus' work mayhave been in prose (as we are explicitly told of the 'ApyovavTtK'lof another source of the Apollonian scholia, Dionysius of Mitylene;see Suidas s.v., ante p. xlvi), in which case, as is usually supposed, the omission has taken place after the first [o-roper, and/catl "Oj'pos or Kcal o Wro^v7 have fallen out. (But thatDiodorus is nowhere quoted in these abundant scholia, it wouldbe possible that the words were Ical o AltoSwpoo, or again 'A7roXXoSwpos, as Guttmann I.cp. 6 thought, where the identical ending-opos would explain the omission.)If the quotation can be connected with Herodorus, a veryancient testimony-as good as that of Thucydides to the Hymneto Apollo-is gained to the Dionysus hymn, but the conclusionis far from certain. (Cf. Gemoll p. 361, 2.)14. Stephanus of Byzantium; TEvzL — dcos'6- Opos BotorTas. `"01ljposEv T'7 'ElS Aro'6XkvaL vwv p. ao-Tv, os AyzLoo'0ev-rs ev -Tpiwt BLOvVLaKWv'els MVKaA7(o-o'v tWV KaL TevJULrF'rbv XEXE7roIJtV.(KXj 6 /' oWT-os los 'Avrt'/aXos Trpnt?) O/3ratos (fr. 4). = h. Apoll. 224.According to the wording of the passage, the line seems to

1HOMERIC HYMNSbe quoted from the BMOvvLaKc of Demosthenes, which, as we seefrom the lines quoted by Stephanus s.vv. 'ApraTcC, 'Hpaca, was apoem. Then Demosthenes would have appropriated the line ofthe hymn, and the case is somewhat parallel to that of Herodorus.Demosthenes' date is uncertain (Miiller F. H. C. iv. 384-6), butStephanus s.v. XaXtcela (=fr. 15) quotes Polybius as disagreeingwith him, and Susemihl (Gesch. d. yr. Lit. in d. Alex. i. 404)accepts him as of the Alexandrine age.15. Schol. Genev. on ~ 319. 'AroXko8opos 8e >oa-it WepLo-ao TO (rrap' acivr Ec vat, rs trap 'O)f p? rr7v /epeo'13ov.1The word bepaco-/3o does not occur in the Iliad or Odyssey,and the reference is presumably to the Hymnls, in which it isfrequent. On Apollodorus, who was a disciple of Aristarchus(and therefore of the second century B.C.), see La Roche Horm.Textkritik p. 73, 74, and Pauly-Wissowa s.v. If the note inthese scholia is correct, it gives us the only instance of anAlexandrian noticing the Hymjns.16. Schol. in Nicandri Alexipharmaca 130 Ort, 8e ota yki-jXOvosErLEV 7/ A/\YfL7Tr7p TOV KVKeoJVa Kat 8ta 771V XAevSv 7T1 'IdaJTLP3S EyXaev, Oea, cv TOS ei OfLLpov d,vaLepo/EOvOLE i1JLvoLs XyETraI. =Denm. 192 f.The cautious ascription is noticeable, as in Athenaeus (no. 1 1)17. Schol. Pind. Pyth. iii. 14 ev 8& roiS ELs CH'T[oov aslvaLepojLzEVOLSEe(rCTt fEpETaI TCaTa TEpt T)rs Kopowvi8os.. E. v 3E rots OJi?/ptKOS I'/JLVOLS7rlf rpa VO(wov 'AtKXAC7KA/r7 ' (pXoAL CdeLocLV,vtov 'Awr'XXovos, zTv E7elvao 86a KopovtsAOTrO E'v 7rE&t( 1o KO(Vp 4XEyvct /P3acrtXjos.= xvi. 1-3, with the variant v. 3 4)yXey/a for XEyvTov.The age of any particular portion of the Pindaric scholiacan probably not be fixed, but in general they go back to goodsources, and quotations perhaps would not have been added laterthan Herodian's age. The point is of importance, as the quotation (which is unique) of the minor hymns tends to disprovea very late origin for xvi. and its neighbour.2 A classicalgrammarian of a good age would not have quoted Alexandrianliterature as Homeric.The reading seems correct, cf. schol. 6rt X0ovl Ka' KLOapLrTai are quoted byII 163 ds 7ri rTjr pSfcpe-3iov. It is possible schol. Pind. Pyth. iv. 313, Ncm. iii. Ithat Apollodorus is the authority at the without an author's name. As theybase of this scholion and that on: 114. stand in Hesiod Theoy. 94-97 it is Iro2 H. xxv. 2-3 eK -yap AMor-dwv Kai bable the scholia quote then as fromEKri6oXoV 'Ark6\Xcwvos 1 divpes dotiol eaatv there.

INTRODUCTIONli18. CertaJien H]omeri et Hesiodi 303 (Hesiod ed. Rzach 1902,1p. 449) EV6La(Tplsa 'S TE 7 6iT WXL XpOIlOV TLva O(lErAeVOCEV cs AEAXov ECs7~i7V LVqjy1J)pLV, KlUL Ka (JTUES EW 771' KEpa7LVOV /30)/LO X EEL V[L1VOV EtL;rv 7ravlyvpiv, Ka; (oraEels c ' Tor KeNparTv'v f3XZov Aeyec?!vov es'AXroXw(,va ovLi ' PX7iJLV01o'oJLtOL o38E X,6o0(o/[aL 'ATro'AX, vos EK(7,TOLO. =h. Apoll. 1.p/)OEVToS OE 70To V/ItlOV Ol [LE'l' "I()VES To\T17rTv al'Tw7v NOLVOV ErOLo'?jaavTo.A^AXLtoL 8E YpdLpavreS E a c7 ' l c1 E XEK()pK a aVEO1 JK6h1Kav iv Tr1 ApTreiLLoStLep(p.On the age of the Certamen and its connexion withAlcidamas see the articles in Pauly-Wissowa 'Aywv 'O77povKal 'Hoat'oov by E. Bothe, All4idarnas by J. Brzoska, andFlinders Petrie Papyri pt. i. no. 25. It is probably impossible to assign a date to a particular portion, and the Delianinventories do not contain an entry of a hymn to Apollo as(among the furniture of the temple of Artemis. There is noreason, however, to question so much of the story; a temple atD)elos possessed Eudoxus' and Alcaeus' works, the latter in a8,0KV7 Tpi7WVOs (hom*olle fIonuments grecs, 1S 78, p. 49, Daremberget Saglio Diet. p. 378, n. 181, cf. B. C.. xxii. 268 f.), anda statue of Aleman (Plut. de mus. 1136 A), and the Xevvccaraat Delos are mentioned in several inscriptions (B. C. H. xiv.p. 399); while for literature given the consecration of engravingin temples, we have the Hesiod on lead at Helicon (Pans. ix. 31),Pindar's seventh Olympian in gold letters in the temple ofAthena at Lindos (schol. Pind. 01. vii. init. on the authority of(Gorgon, a Rhodian antiquary, Susemihl I.c. ii. 399, F. H. G. iv.410), and the recent discoveries of Archilochus on stone atParos (Ath. Mitth. xxv. 1 f.) and the Dellhian Hlymns. It isto be regretted that the Homeric Hymn was not given a lessperishable material than an albumt. (How ephemeral writing ona XevK/coJa was appears from the 'AOqvalwov HIoXLTeia c. 47, ~ 5,Plato Laws 785 A.)These appear to be the quotations of the Hymns.' Allusionsto them are the following:19. Menander (in Walz Rhet. graec. ix. 320, Spengel Rh. yr. iii.331 f.)2 -Iep ETrELK7LKTL'V c. 17 (IHIep o'LLvOaLKv): 'O ()/lflpos Ipv o'v1 eppuibs dvrj;' cited by schol. X 222 of Suidas who wrote commentaries onis from Hesiod Theog. 696. Aristides and Hermogenes, and have2 C. Bursian Abh. d. I. C1. d. k. baye- lived about 200 A.D.; the other (torischen Akad. xvi. Bd. iii. Abth. 1882 whose work the section 7repi o't-LV6OLaKKjconsiders that the treatises going under belongs) will have belonged to the endthe name of Menander are the work of two of the third or to the fourth century A.D.writers; the former may be the Menander

IIIHOMERIC HYMNS1.1/V1OV13 KaU 72/ ILEyXX'q 7W0L~)cTEl TOV P WpX (L$V v/VOV13 EIJJ2KE Try 0 OV vIsc. 'A~h0rAXwvo0] Kat 7apEXLWAE TOt; (LEcT av —oV v7rEpf3oXA)v ov'&[iUaav.20. Herodoti vit. flow. c. 4 T-qV TE Oi,' 7(LV OLVTO6I ETE8ELKtVVVTOjLa KCIL 70;F ~~~-qV TC 71-iqcrtv av0ob,-'Ap(UapEco TE 7-MV) EV7/XC1LAWTLL' 72/' E&f Ka't TON -v/XVOVS TOV'13 E3 TOlOEOE1' WrE7sWOLt1)/EVOVO aIT7r.21. Schol. Pind. AYemb. ii. iit. 'Opispti8cca EXE-ov 7' juEv a-p~aiov r-oi'~a 'Opn'pov 7/E'vols, OL` KaL 7V o V CLv EK 8ta3oca7,;-7 ro 7O t t aU7q E K G q S0 7r / OF'LEaC 8 C 7TaVa Ka't ot' p~~cL'OL OtKETL TO EVOry'v3 EL O/L /pOV 0u YOVTp'vl~~~tE-r -aV E t a a -/OV TEI;,~ i~0V T;O~~Ewn/2avELs; E'yVovTo ot 7rEPt KilvatOov, o{I 0bao 7oXXa rJ'v -w0v otOra,'Ta3 E(/Pa3XELV ElI 7-'V 'Ovipov w0ol-tv. 7Jv 8E 0 Kivat/os X 0 `KaCL rTov EwtLypaC/oE'vOwv 'O/u?/POV 7roL/aa-T( V TOv ELt 'A7wOXA0 wva 7pa0f)OXEVOV`V/Jkvov XEYETat W2rnotIJ7KEvat. O1)TO3 o~V O Kl'vauAos wp(dUo,3 Ev Y1vpaKcorrat,;Epal~bpIS2/0E Ta' 'O[L-4poll Eiw2- Ka~a T2"v 'JVaKO(M'11 EI''VaT2/V 'OXvfL7rtcL&a, (O3Iw7w6(aTpaT6'3 q)-qptv.Hippostratus was a Sicilian chronicler, frequently cited inthe Pindaric scholia (Pyth. vi. 4, 0/. ii. 8 and 1 6, and schol.fL'heocr. vi. 46, Phlegon dle, mirab. 3 0, cf. Miller F. H. G. iv.432 f., Susemihi I.e. ii. 390), and the tradition of Cynaethus,of the greatest value, seei-ng that it is the only account whichprofesses to find a definite author of any hymn, comes to us asa piece of local history.The date (ol. 6 9 = B.C. 050 4) has long been recognised to bewrong', and must be so, since the hymn takes no account of thePythian games, the burning, of the first temple at iDelphi, thetemple of Apollo and the rpoXoet82/9 X~tvir at iDelos (see theintroduction to the Hymnn). In another fragment (no. 33) ofHippostratus the date has been altered. However, it seems idleto change ~O' into one numeral more than another.' The detailedcharacter of the notice, and its coincidence with other sourceswhich ascribe the hymn to the Homeridae, entitle it to respect.Fick,2 however, who has lately resuscitated the story, is clearlywrong in supposing the hymn Sicilian. Cynaethus, like theother great -rhapsodes, travelled round the Greek world.3 Thetradition evidently refers the hymn to Chios.2)2. Schol. Aristoph. -Birds 574 5"Tt ~Ei8Erac 7wa['CWV. OV yUp E 7,at3E' /3Ck'T1jV' TP7fl(o(TL 7W6EXELWTLtV L"O/-aa6 O(LO~aL, (E 778)Ot 8 El ETEpoL; 7r0tL2//a(rtr 'O~a2/poV (j)WXLv ToVTO -7EVE(TL! E-tL yap(aVTOV Kac 'VILVo t.IWeicker Ep. Cyci. i. 228 wisheJ 2 Odyssee p. 278 f., B. B. ix. 201.to read -r'1v C"K7'q 5) Tp'v eYvvLT-qv, but as As in fact the author of the HymnmGemoll justly observes, Syracuse was to Apollo says of himself (174, 17 5).only founded oA 11. 3 ( 7133).

INTRODUCTIONliliiii23. Suidas s.v. 'O[q7po~.... /Jva/E'PE-a( a3 Ek avrOV KaLL aUtXca TtVaLTout4uxrea... K''KXOS,yJ'Y0ivot, KUiiptCa.1We have next one or two resemblances in literature whichsuggest quotation. Aristophanes, Birds 574 says.VtLKa.L NLK7j 1T71EETaL WT7Epvy6vOLV Xpva-utv ica& v A6" "Epon yE.IpLV 3E' y' 'O/Lpo; E(rbao-xK tKEK)V EtivaL Tp-q'p1VtL rEXEC27.But as the scholiast just quoted says, the comparison in Homer(E 7 78) is between Athena and Hera, not Iris, and a pigeon,and he implies that Aristophanes was by some taken to referto h2.. Apoll. 114 13~ &' wGoo- Trp?7pwoa f-,reXEaL'aLov 't'OaO' 6uo-a(Iris and Eilitlbyia). This is possible, and the alteration 'lpavfor 'Iptv in the text of Aristophanes is uncalled for.Further Kn'tqhts 1016 traXev E'f a~8;v-O &a' T7rp'r6WV 'EPtTquoW resembles Apoll. 443 C ' ' JMVTwov Ka7-E8v0E 8t a' 7-t7W Oheptt1a(Ov,.2This is all the testimony explicit and implicit, which canbe gathered from ancient literature. Compared to the vast massof quotation from the Iliad and Odyssey it is slight, and theimpression of neglect which we gather from it is supported byanother class of evidence-the omission to quote the Hymns incontexts where they would naturally have been appealed to.This is most strikingly the case in the scholia to the Iliad.Thus A 1 76 the scholl. quote Hesiod Theog. 94, 5 but not h.xxv. 2, 3 where the same words occur; B 144 &rt Zflv68orToSaypa.EL f7 Kvyl~aTa. OV&7707E 1e 8Ola?7Po 70 UJj a OU I OS'TETaXev, Z 499. 0.. IS'r 6 ' O7 q;l8 &wrOe oti& To 77(VTt 701) (co', ot & 8e\ t ai'TO'v, &)U7rep 'Av r (aXoS' Kat o0 7teptKaXXi aXov; this ignores Hermn. 241 where 0 'a for 6q' pais almost certain. I 246 oa-pq,4osvPrai 'TLVE9 q 0 '77L) bgX'v HIEXoTOVlV'7ov o3'n oi6v 6 wOvpcjC, CH0to&OS &'; but the authorhom*olle B. C. H. iv. 354 f. wishes At6g /L'ycyXov 'aptor-rs would fairly correto see in a Cnossian inscription of s. spond to the vague expression Ka-rda 7iii. -B.c. found at Delos, in honour of a 7rot-q-rdiz. Cf. Strabo's term p. 476 &tapoet Dioscurides of Tarsus (our~ratcldevos Oycp6vrwg 5 -ip' Kvwouioe' Kai '"OAnposey-yd/LOv KaT&' 7-0 rrOLTyr brvTp 7rw dauj w U/SE? Ufeyca'Xs' KJaXWV Kai Sao-iXtov 7e0Mfosr sc. Cnossus), an allusion to the MivC.Hymn to Apollo and the Cretan priests Anth. Pal. vii. 409. 6 (Antipater) eifrom Cnossus. This is possible, but can 3' "~'Vwv o7Kcrpo "OtkwqPOS 9XEL is intendedhardly be called certain. The allusion of epos generally, as V'Avow6Xcop v. 10r 178, 179 riiot L' vid Kvwo-a-6s /IyciX-q and elsewhere.7r6\Ls 4lvEa 7-e MivwT I evvlwpos faa-iXrve

livHOMERIC HYMNSof the Hymn to Apollo has the word Peloponnesus 250 and 290.These passages might be increased, but they suffice to show thatthe learning of the Alexandrian school made no appeal to the.Hymns on points where, if they were genuine, they would haveaffected Homeric usage; and therefore, however singular theabsence of any reference to them in the whole body of extantscholia (except in the possible case of Apollodorus, above no. 15)may be, this silence is doubtless to be interpretated as Wolfformulated it (Prol. 266), that the Alexandrines considered theHymns non-Homeric.The same conclusion may be drawn from the usage ofwriters who follow the Alexandrian view of Homer-Straboand Apollonius the Sophist. Strabo, whose orthodoxy is morethan scholastic, and contrasts strongly with the other geographersand antiquarians, ignores the Hymns in more than one importantpassage. Europe is unknown to Homer (Strabo p. 531), butEvupTr/ occurs Apoll. 251, 291; a\tXL (560) is un-Homeric andfound only in Antimachus; he ignores Dewn. 208.; B 591 andA 711 are quoted for the town Opvov p. 349, Herln. 101 ispassed over. The consequence is that when in two places Strabocites as after Ocyssey o 294 a line which is not found in ourOdyssey MSS., but which occurs (with a variant) Apoll. 423, weconclude not that Strabo is acknowledging the Hymn or evenquoting it by a slip, but that his copy of the Odyssey containedthis extra line. In Apollonius it is enough to mention that hisarticle Kcvs8aXov takes no account of Hecrmn. 188 and that under4itXorlXeLS'3y he says ov yap APr-ro/[rlv evEe 'v 'AroXX\oVa (h.Herm. 505, 510, 521). Among later authors Lydus de mensibusiii. 18 and Macrobius v. 168 (the latter an extensive quoter ofHomer) state roundly that Homer has not the word TV'xt, notwithstanding Dem. 420, i. xi. 5.It results from all this evidence positive and negative, thatthe Homeric Hlymns were not included in the Homeric corpus bythe grammarians of Alexandria nor writers who took their tonefrom them; that they were considered Homeric and used asevidence of Homeric usage and history by historians andantiquarians from Thucydides downwards, in some cases with aqualification; and that by the public generally they were little read.1 This is especially shewn by the Homeric works have survived. Of theproportions in which Mss. of the three Iliad there are over 200 Mss., of the

INTRODUCTIONTIvThe neglect of these poems, so abundantly attested, seemsto account for the many uncorrected corruptions which havepropagated themselves in one or other of the families of MSS.,especially in M; for the unsupplied loss of two hymns in allbut one iMS., and of nearly the whole of one in M; and for thatabsence of ancient commentaries which makes the interpretationof the longer hymns so difficult. The presence of full scholiaon the hymns to Demeter, Apollo, and Hermes would have giventhe geographer and the folklorist wealth that it is difficult toimagine.'V.-THE NATURE OF THE HOMERIC HYMNSAncient hymns fall into the classes of rhapsodic or hexameterand melic. The greater part of what we know about the formercomes from Pausanias. It may therefore be well first to collectthe references to them in him, and then to add the few allusionsin other authors.Pausanias, who quotes a very large range of epic literature,uses five hymn-writers: Olen, Pamphos, Homer, Musaeus, andOrpheus; and, singular as it may seem to us, he does not givethe preference either in age or in merit to Homer. Of Olen hequotes a hymn to Eilithyia (i. 18. 5, viii. 21. 3, ix. 27. 2), whichwas on the subject of the birth of Apollo and Artemis; it waswritten as his other hymns for the Delians (viii. 21. 3), whoused it in the worship of Eilithyia (i. 18. 5); to Hera (ii. 13.3); to Achaia (v. 7. 8); this described her journey, as that of0Odyssey about 70, of the ]Iymnz 28.Papyri tell an even clearer tale; in sixvolumes published by Messrs. Grenfelland Hunt there are twelve fragments ofthe Iliad, two of the Odyssey, none of theHmns, and not a line of the Hymnsoccurs in the whole mass of papyrush*therto published, while we find severalfragments of Hesiod, two at least of Apollonius Rhodius, several of unidentifiedepos, and one perhaps of Antimachus.The following marginalia, other thanvarious readings, have survived:Ap. 71 -oy i oXLtv 0qjL TrpoUvrdpxeLv roo'AsroXXwcvo LII.147 6 arois iv Tr7 ' iXtdos laovesEXKEOtXiTcOves (sic) Ln.Ap. 172 oa'' W's EvreUvev E/LkaitveL 6'U7poSeavrTo Xiov (Xiov L) evaLL.320 e'/3c(ra(ev eZ e JL~eTr roO j earig/eXeias 7?jiWcev' 6 aCUvros KSal eT a l\dioos' a 0 ' /eaciOd' L oreaL' aX0yoS aditK LI.Hermes 36 art' rov 'iy0io0ov,KXAefavra oyV-rtXov LII, and a few of the pfamily (C, 0, and L2, L3, RI, R2,according to Ludwich) withKEK\XOf6ra for KX\i/av7a.Hermues 336 -jyovv (-rot II) (pavepBv KhT'7rT)7v LI.Aphr. 244 To SJLOLOov 6iLrLpos 7ravTaxoou eirlKaKouK rtLOEvat eiwev LII.

IviiHOMERIC HYMNSEilithyia, from the Hyperboreans to Delos. He calls Olen aLycian and regards him as the most ancient of the hymn-writers,older than Pamphos and Orpheus (ix. 27. 2); and quotes theDelphian poetess Botdo (x. 5. 7) as saying that Olen was thefirst to use oracles and to build the strain of hymns:~AX1jv 0, o; YEVETO 'Irr pO 4NtPOLO 7f wPO)cara,WfWo7P 8' a'p(atoJv v/Xvov TEKTU.VafT (4OLdCtl'.Pausanias' statements are confirmed by the much older testimony of Herodottis iv. 35. After saying that Arge and Opis cameto Delos from the Hyperboreans, bringing offerings to Eilithyia,he continues 747V 86 "Aply'qv rE Kat 7-rqv 'TLv a.La a;vToL(7t Toto0,6E01t a7rtKeo-Oat X5,'ouot Kat' cot TfL's a"XXa9 & eo-at 7VtO(ca/wv a KIat yap ajytpcw cft -ra'r yvvawtal E'7ovopta o-al' irao0vn/aTca EV TN ViLLWO 7011 TOY ~i1X11v avl/p AVKWoS~ EVr0o070-E,7rapa' 6 & cOov ( =LW 0lJTct 111w70 r E Tr Kt J0Iwva9 vIIVCEeLVflnr V TE WaC "Apyiv yOVO/Iac'ro0Taiq -e Kat ayeipov~atS. ov709& 0 K Kat rov X aoov9 7071ra9aXatoV\N; VILV V EWroV0U70 EKAuvlctiiq eXOOWY rov\ a~t pSevovOV E'v AjXp. He appears therefore strictly associated with Delos, and to have written poemsto contain the account of the divinities worshipped there.'Pamphos is quoted for his hymn about Demeter (i. 38. 3, 39.i, viii. 37. 9, ix. 31. 9), and it is not clear that lie wrote anythingelse; for allusions quoted from him to Poseidon (Paus. vii. 21.9), Artemis KaXX1o —7 (viii. 35. 8), the Graces (ix. 35. 4 IL4Luw9pep pwpo, JW' t G'owEv 'oev J~ Xapipra9), Eros2 (ix. 27. 2),and Zeus (Philostratus Heroic. 693 = 301) may have been contained in the account of Deneter. The statement in Plilostratus,however, rather suggests a hymn to Zeus, and that Pamphos'verse was of a mystical and didactic character: Ha~uO6 '0 oo&/.LEv eV0Vin7qO'irr9 057t ZEiF Ec77 T\ 4y01YvoiOv caP at' ov advbrra-,Tat Tja (K T7 7179 77aVTa, e 7C7E(TEO7 07 -A~7aL 2i ~lC jjP~q 17 v 60,E -TcPOP 6O, ~ XP77cal-tepov &) o n/ rp~Kat Kca-aa3e/3X1/IEva e"'W1?7 E T7' aLo a ao-ravro,~ e(c ryap -aZED K7'8L(TE [LEWTGE 0EO)V ECTA /E'VE KO'rpt)C/LI/XE1/ TE KaLt LW7=Et- Kat 71/mLOvEmg.We may add the allusion in Calli- 6~ Ae1KOE T ia o';iUBO, c'a &6qNoZ KaXXimachus h. Del. 305,.EaXOs Kal 6 noXvlarwp ev 7-oh lrcpi t AViKas.4 If there were no hymn, Plato's01 /JSP VjraE160oLre v~ov Auk~ioIo YCPOJ'TOE credit is saved whent he says (Sympos.ov roe 6?6 ~cv~oeo BOeTrP6irOS 2fl'ayev f62r, 177 n) that no poet had written hym-nsand the article in Suidas: 'D'XAv - Auycai'os or paeans to Eros; but it is perhaps as~ Ti-epa3peos -) AEMKLo0, lwrowo'6g ge&XXov probable that be ignored Pamphos.

INTRODUCTIONIviiPausanias regards him as we have seen as younger than Olen,older than Homer (viii. 37. 9) and Sappho (ix. 29. 7); hishymns were written "for the Athenians " (vii. 21. 9, ix. 29. 7)and (ix. 27. 2) "for the Lycomidae in their ritual," va E rb TOtq8pwcdz'ots Avlcoptd8ab Kal raD7-a al&oa- u. They seem to havebeen execnted by a choir of women who bore his name;Hesych. lla/pkot'&, ryvva-LKES' 'A0iqv'vqo- adwo HIa'pLOV T0 YE'VOqexova-aL, and they are perhaps the 'ATTKL/oLt iV'avOt Of Pollux X.162, where the word auvtv is quoted as from the story ofDemeter.Orpheus (whose name Pausanias gives to the hymns witha qualification, i. 14. 3, 37. 4) wrote hymns (ToV1: 'OpOE'O V'wVovqix. 30. 12) but except the story of Demeter (i. 14. 3) we do nothear of their subject.' They were part of the TeXET7' at Eleusis(ix. 37. 4, x. 7. 2), the Lycomidae used them, as those of Pamphos(ix. 27. 2, 30. 12 AVKOltat 1E t'ao-it TE Kcab eWra~OVG-L TOL8pwtze'voL9), and an interesting distinction is drawn by Pausaniasbetween their style and that of the Homeric fynzns: ix. 30. 12OOTTt9 8\ 77rEP\L WOt07~TE)S' 67rOXv7Tpayp'L W7OEV 87?7, TOV\S2 'O oe'(AVFLVov0 oMayev Ovra, EKao'rTOv Te avTwV E'w IbpaXV;TaTov Ka lTooL7TLIrav 0lvK ( Ji ptLlk\ woX7:w 7rEOf\L e EVOvS~ AvKopt'8at &Etaot TE Ka~b el'IT VOlfL 70T9 13PwFLE1OPE ts KoO/lut5 FLl) iTkiE7rcwv 8EvTepPEu caPOtVTo ay /LETa 7e nOPl17OV TOVI; V/VOV9, TL/17S1~&6 EC TOy- 6t'oV Ka&b E9 7TXEov CeKl'ov W ')KOVOL. The samejudgment is expressed by Menander ITEpt EW7L&(cKTtKW'v c. 7;Wapeo)-XT c3 77\7v Le1 Ev 7FovcrOeL tpercv 'Holoq, KEaL& vot'77TLR a' taXXOV ed Tois 'Op^ f I s T apaOE', and is confirmedby the " Orphica" which we possess; on which and their relationto the older Orphic hymns see Dieterich de hymnis Orphicis,1891.With regard to Mnsaeus Pausanias is more trenchant; e`(MVo1'&v Movoa-a'ov I8eIalwq o'rt,tuj pVOV A?7L1Vqrpa vpJo9Awvo[LpL&t' (i 22. 7; the same hymn, b'I-vos~ Movo-alov Avlcodl8ats, vrotqOEt~ ~ E'q A pa, iv. 1. 5, mentioned Phlyos, the heroof Phlya, the seat of the cult of the Lycomidae).2 Otherwise theI Diodorus (iii. 62) says the story of 2 On the worship conducted by theDionysus was unfolded &a' -rjo 'OpOLKG~V family or hereditary guild of the AVKO7ro0MrL-oUrwv. He quotes as from Orpheus g.dsat at Pblya in Attica see Topfferlines about Demeter i. 124, and about Attische Genealogie p. 208 f., Frazer onDionysus i. 11. 3 (fragg. ed. Abel 165, Paus. i. 31. 4, iv. 1. 5, 7, 0. Kern166, 168). Hermes xxv. 1 f.

IviiiHOMERIC HYMNSEv/LoX7rla was ascribed to him (x. 5. 6). Pausanias seems toexpress doubt even of this hymn (i. 14. 3), and states (x. 7. 2)that in character the Musaeus hymn closely resembled the Orphic.The verses that went under Musaeus' name he thinks werewritten by Onomacritus (i. 22. 7, an opinion he may have takenfrom Herodotus vii. 6). Kinkel Epic. graec. fragg. p. 218 givesother titles of Musaeus' supposed works.'From these notices we may draw conclusions as to the lightin which the Homeric Hymns were regarded by a learned antiquarian such as Pausanias. The four other hymnographers areall connected with some place of worship, Olen with Delos,Pamphos, Orpheus and Musaeus, and especially the two latter,with Attica, and Phlya, and the hymns are said to have been' written for" them. The Homeric Hymns are not associated inthis way with a particular locality, nor composed for the serviceof a particular temple, even if in later times the Hymn to Apollohung on the walls of the temple of Artemis at Delos. TheOrphic and lMusaean poems were mystical, directly connectedwith TeXeTai, they were also brief and without literary pretension.The Homeric Hyvmns were more literary and less devotional, andthe ascription of them to Homer, of which Pausanias has nodoubt, implies that in his mind they had the same origin as therest of the epic corpus.In earlier literature information about rhapsodic hymnwriting is not abundant. Demodocus' lay of Ares and Aphrodite(0 266-366) bears a resemblance to one of the greater Homerichymns, in so far as it is sung by a rhapsode, and is an episode inthe history of divine beings, such as the Homeric Hymn to Hermesor Aphrodite. It wants, however, the formulae of invocationand farewell, and the addresses to the deity and reference to hisqualities which are frequent in the real hymns. Still it may beconceded that it is a representation or adaptation, to suit hispurposes, of a contemporary form of literature, by the author of1 Aristides the rhetor, whose authority and the latter implies they were earliercannot compare with that of Pausanias, than Homer (an opinion usual in laterrecognises a hymn to Dionysus by times, cf. e.g. Aelian V.H. xiv. 21, Ptol.Musaeus. (Kinkel p. 221.) In earlier Hephaest. in Phot. Bibl. 149 B 22); theirliterature Plato (Ion 533 c, 536 B, Laws names are also coupled by Euripides829 E) implies the existence in his day of (Rhesus 944); in Plat. Protag. 316 I)hymns under the names of Orpheus and they are among the sophists. AndrotionThamyris; and both he (Rep. 363 E) and (ap. Ael. V.H. vii. 6) doubted Orpheus'Aristophanes (Frogs 1032, 3) mention Or- title to aroqia on the ground that thepheus and Musaeus as religious teachers, Thracians were unacquainted with letters.

INTRODUCTIONlis0. As a "play within a play," it is naturally brief (100 lines),and an imperfect equivalent of its original.' Historically theearliest mention of the recital of a hymn is in the autobiographical passage Hes. 0. D. 650 f. There Hesiod declares hehas crossed the sea once in his life, from Aulis to Euboea:EvOa 8' Eywl' e7' a"EOXa Sat[cpovo3 'A/tLta&pavTosXaXKIt[a 7' Els erepro'a' rTa 8E vrpowre4paS;teva 7roVXX&a.EOX' EWecrav wraoEs P eyaaX'Tropes' EcvOa /e fJp!tVX1VLo) VLKro'CVTL<a ]EpELV TpLTO(' (,T(OcEVTa.The hymn was recited at games in honour of a departedprince, in competition, and was rewarded by a prize.2 Thesubject was probably divine, to judge from the next quotationHes. fr. 265 (schol. Pind. ntem. ii. 1, derived perhaps fromTicocles, who may be the antiquarian F. H. G. iv. 464, Susemihlii. 395), where the poet says:Ev Ai)tOJ rTrE TrpW)Trov e KE L "tOf/qpo dot8oL/LX7rocEvV, eL veapoLs Tp'LvoLts piXavTrE d otSrv,4boS3ov 'A7r6,XXovoa Xpvadopov, ov TEKE ARrTwo.We see clearly the Heliconian and Ionian schools meeting halfway between the Greek East and West; and an imaginativehistorian might fancy the Homerid declaiming the Delian, theHesiodean the Pythian hymn. The subjects in any case musthave been the same. These passages, together with I. Ap. 169 f.,seem to shew the "Homeric" hymn in the light of a 7rapep7ovof the professional bard or rhapsode, and as delivered at an aywv,whether at a god's festival, or in honour of a prince. One hymn,that to Apollo, is explicitly attributed to a rhapsode, Cynaethusof Chios (see ante p. lii and Introd. to the hymn); and there is nomore reason to doubt this ascription than that of the variousCyclic poems to Arctinus, Stasinus, Eugammon etc. Similarity oflanguage, style and subject led to the other long hymns being1 Gruppe die griechische Cuelte uaid 2 Local tradition asserted that AmphiMJt!hen i. 520-542 thinks that the greater damas fell in the Lelantine waar (Lescheshymns did not originally conclude with in Plut. Conn. Sept. Sap). 153F=c. 10,the formulae of transition, but that Proclus on O. D. 650=Plut. ed. Bernathese were added when the use of the dakis vii. p. 82); this would fix the"rhaipsodic hymn" was forgotten; further story to the somewhat vague (late ofthat as the epic "Gittelied " preceded that event. In any case it may well bethe "Heldenlied," the Hymns are de- historical as of a nmember of the H eliveloped out of a stage of poetry earlier conian or Boeotian school at the period ofthan the epic. There is of course no real its prosperity.evidence for or against such a view.

IxHOMERIC HYMNSregarded as Homeric, from whatever school they had actuallysprung; and this is the view of our oldest authority Thucydidesand his contemporary Herodorus (p. xlix). As new forms of artappeared, the rhapsodic hymn lost its dignity and importance,and its place was taken by different forms of melos; the hexameterhymn continued to be written for private rites and mysteries,or on a smaller scale in unworthy hands, for the publicservice of the cult-centres. A glorified specimen of the lattersort was inserted by Theocritus into his xvth Idyll, a hymn toAdonis, sung at the Adonia at Alexandria. The existence ofshort ritual hymns in the good classical period has been shewn,from imitations in fifth-century literature, by Adami Jahrbb. f.class. Phil. 1901, pp. 213-262, and a few notices remain of theirwriters, e.g. Plesirrous o6 eao-aXko o v vooypaoso, a contemporaryof Herodotus, and Matris o qr/3aos vivorypadoso, perhaps hiscontemporary (Ptol. Hephaest. in Phot. Bibliotheca 148 A 38 f.).In the next age local antiquarian poets were frequent, especially at the different centres of worship. Their compositionswere usually choric. So we have Isyllus' poems on Asclepius(about 300 B.C. and of unusual literary merit: C. I. Pel.et Ins. 1902, i. 950, Wilamowitz-Mollendorf Isyllos von Epidauros, 1886); Demoteles of Andros of the third century B.C.(B. C. H. iv. p. 346 7rOLT- &v w'eTrpay7[.Lt]revrat 7repL 7T TOtepov fcal r[?v v7r]o\v rrTv ArV KlZo cal Tros< w'0ov[o] TOV r7TrLXwpiov ryeypacfev); Boeo the Delphian poetess (above p. lvi);the authors of the hymns lately found at Delphi-Aristonousof Corinth (B. C. H. xvii. 561); Cleochares of Athens (ib. xviii.71); Philodamus (ib. xix. 393); and Iioscurides of Tarsus whowrote an eYKwcgLtov on Cnossus (B. C. H. iv. 352, above p. liii n. 1).In Arcadia the part that v/LvoL played in education is shewnby Polybius iv. 20: aXeov 7rapa,iovovt 'ApKcdaL vrpwrov,lev oivral3e efc vr7'rv a8etv eL0ov-ra KcaT'a vopJov T'rov v aivovatcab 7rativas' ols e"caaroT fcaav ra VTrarpa Tovs e'vrXoplovsijpoaF KaC OeovS v/VovoffL ' Lera e ravTa rov 'ta L VOVVOfca TtLoOueov volovq /aav0dvovT~e 77roXX/ LXOLCot/LLa xopevovatKaT evtavTov TOPs ALovvoCLaKotL av\?7TaLS ev TOlS 0OeaTpOLS.(To Timotheus twenty-one hymns are ascribed, Suid. s.v.) Hymnsmay have been among the 7roXX\w Kac 7roX\\Xa 7rorTc& 7TOlLtaTa sung at the Apaturia for the aOXa pal3ct[as (Timraeus21 B). At Stratonicea, under the Early Empire (C. I. G. 2715)

INTRODUCTIONlx1xiachoir of thirty boys 9"o-ovTat vlkwov ov a~v ouvrad~y Wa~z~o0 ypa/k/ua-rtco9, in honour of Zeus and Hecate.Apart from temple-worship we are told that Melanippus of(Jymie wrote an ft)n to Opis and Hecaerge (Paus. v. 7), theErythraean sibyl Herophila a hymn to Apollo (Pans. x. 12. 1),Eumielus of Corinth an aio-/.ka 7rp~oOcSrol)t (to Apollo) for a Messeniantheoria going to IDelos (Bergk P. L. G. iii. 6, Paus. iv. 4. 1,33. 3). Two lines preserved by Pausanias shew that it was inBoric. In later times Socrates wrote a prooemium. to Apollo inprison (Phaedo 60 OD), Aratus a hymn to Pan (Biographi graeci,ed. Westermaun p. 55), Euanthes, an epic poet, one to Glaucus(Athen. 296 c), a certain Niciades one to Persephone (C. IT. U.no. 2 33 8). The Anthology contains two curious hymns toDionysus and Apollo (Anth. Pal. ix. 5 24, 5 25), in which eachline consists of titles beginning with the same letter; ib. ix. 485there is one to Thetis, ending with a prayer to Neoptolemus.1When and how the Homeric hymns were recited has beeninuch disputed, and without a certain result. The generic name forthem is wpooilkta (first in Pindar Nern. ii. below, then in Thuc. iii.10 4 of the Hymtn to A~pollo; for other instances see p. xliv ni. 1).It is natural to infer from this word that they were "preludes,"and Pindar Nem. ii. 1 distinctly states that the Homerids prefaced their rhapsodising with a prooemlium to Zeus; b'eVWrepKcat'10P1at 'aw'r&,'v 6'r'o 7-'770XX' a'tot apo~t0EK wpootlkdov; the scholiast ad loc. says that the rhapsodesas a rule began with a prooemium to Zeus, and sometimes withone to the Muses (so also schol. 0 499 6`o, 7atp t^j avs,-ot'9 a'wrI Further details wvill be found inReinach's article (" Hymnus ") in thelexicon) of Daremberg and Saglio. A fewexplicit statements of ancient authorsupon hymns may be quoted hero:Plato definies the hymn, Latws 700 B Ka Li-tI ~v el6o3 MipYs euXal 7rpO's Oeoeus, 6'Voea56' lJJJYOL e7reKaXe'To-0 as distinguishedfrom. Op~pot, aiewpeg and &O6papuSot.Cf. 801 E ViUVeL OfEWV Kai E-K'P1$Ut KEKOLVC0 -V~[euva F6'XaZs, and Ion 534 c, Arist.Poet. 1448 b 27, Aelian V.H. ii. 39.Menander in his Ataipc-ts 7-dy ' r16nKTLKCWV (Walz liRet. gr. ix. 127 f.) classifieshymns as KX77TLKOi, acrorclrE/7tK1-T, 95V0-tKoS,/eU0OLte, -yElea~o-y1Koi, 7revrXaujevdo, Eu'K7LKOL, alre nK~TLi. He quotes, amongothier writers, Sappho, Alcaeus, andBacchylides, and prose authors such asPlato, but not Homer, though in anotherplace (above p. ii) he alludes to tileRymn to Apollo. Aelius Dionysius (ap.lEust. 13. 360) says the most popularform. of conclusion was POP & OEoei fearepes7rCov eo6X~ov alq)Oovot Ctore; nothing similarto this remains. Zenobius v. 99 mentions another formula-dXX&. tisa~ jua'XcXa~pe; this approaches nearer to tileHomeric Kal a6 )uEts ob'-rc xatpe, etc.Proclns CZhrestomathia p. 244 (in PhotiusBibl. 320 A 12) eKaiXOUV &6 KaO6'Xou 'rdpsra. Ta,E15 roOE bw'qpe-ras (?V'repmr'povs) ypaq%~uesaSrPUT'o 31b, Kai Ti rpoou610VoKa -rc ii tXaTa 7rpoetp77/4lva, Sbaivlovrte a'sT7i~eo-,XoPSTEsTc~ 6'IPW., WS E57 vdal rpoiS 'yteP.. ' 6 & K6pLOSU/WO rrpe KI~ipa `JEro Eo-T $T w, Orionp. 155.

IxiiHOMERIC HYMNSOeov wrpooLuda'eo-Oat). Many also of the lesser hymns containclear allusions to festivals and recitations (Aphr. vi. 19 oa? S'Iv aryvLt vIfcJrv T8e Ofpeo-Oa, ApTh'. x. 5 8o; ~' [Izepoeaoav(tOLtv, Deim. xiii. 3 apxe 3' aoeCs, Ilcst. xxiv. 5 X@pwv 3' 4ia'so6raoa-o- aovt3, Iii's. xxv. 6 e rv T7 L/Lo'aT COi?)V, el. xxxi.18 ~Cx ao 8' adpaldevos K\;ao K LXp7rr)v yevop dvSpwv o ju l''ECv,18 EK YEO ~ p~:~evoS' K~ c lepo7rcov v7Evo' apW j eov,Sel. xxxii. 18 0ao 6' 8 apOevos KXea COTCwv ao-o/at i^j)BtOeWv,&v KX\eovOr' epyT/ar t ot8ol. See the notes on these passages).The minor hymns, both by these expressions and by their brevity,suggest that they were not used independently; two of greaterlength, those to Pan and Dionysus, rather belong to a religiousceremony in honour of those gods, and either is longer than theAdonis hymn in Theocritus xv. The twenty-sixth hymn (alsoto Dionysus) explicitly talks of the recurrence of the festival"next year." These three hymns, therefore, seem to have nonecessary connexion with recitations of Homer; and the sameis even more the case with viii., xi., xii., xvii., xxii. (see theIntroductions to these hymns). The usual view, therefore(expressed by Wolf Prolegomena p. cvi), that all the hymnswere preludes to the recitation of tpaTrpe8at, cannot be maintained. This belief rested (besides on the passage of Pindarquoted above) on (i.) the meaning of the word vrpoo[liov; thisword, like many terms in music and the arts, may have shiftedits significance, and like " prelude " in modern music have beenused of an independent composition which bore a technicalresemblance to an actual prelude. It is difficult to believethat the five greater hymns can have "preluded" a rhapsodynot necessary longer than one of them. Wolf also relied (ii.)on Plutarch d(e M16s. 1133 c ra ^/ap 7rpOs 'roV Oeovsb d /3ovXov-rc, apboct)o-a/jlEvo ee3awov eov 7 Kaw'v aXXOsv 7Tro;0t1'. &7Xov 8' e TOVT Or r't a Tr TepvrrvSpov7rpoottfJvZ. The passage, however, refers not to rhapsodes at ail,but to voy/.oi, as a little before, 1132 B Plutarch says: ovX~VeLv'JV a eivat Tt -rpoWetpefprevwY r'v T ^ - Tov 7TOiLadTwV XetyVKat It.e7pov ovc eXovrav, dXXA fcxaO7wTp Treop ' Xopov Te KcalTOW)V ftClXXP /JfihX07rTOlC0, Ol 7TOtOVP'rES 6?7) TOVTOO; /IEX W~plCT' d o eoroiv, ot otowe rrq 'ot 'o^ \7 7epteTLOerav ' Kcll yap TO' v Tpvravopov, GqK)7, KtlapSflcK(w 7TrO'TI)ovOVTCa vopaw, Kcara vo/lov escao-rov rots eavTov Kt Tola OL 0 poviXV)r 7rept'eOvC'a 8eLtv v 'ro7~ d7y -r.That is, he says that the sequence of the nome was fixed;.That is, ble says that the sequence of the nome was fixed;

INTRODUCTION1xiiiafter a sufficient invocation, the poet proceeded to melic variationsupon an epic theme. (So the Deliades in their paean, h. Ap.158 f.) The statement, therefore, that the Homeric Hymnswere preludes to recitations of Homer must be corrected so asto apply only to certain of the minor hymns; and whenThucydides calls the Apollo hymn a prooemium, we must supposehim to be using a consecrated technical term like " Prelude" or" Ballade," which had lost its proper meaning.1 The presence ofthe formulae of opening and conclusion marks the Hymns asbelonging to the same genre, and there is nothing incongruous insupposing Homerid rhapsodes at one time prefacing their recitalof portions of Homer with invocatory verses of their own, andat another reciting, at a'yw'vec and festivals, longer independentcompositions in honour of the god of the place.2VI.-LANGUAGEThe peculiarities of language in the several Hymns areenumerated in the introduction to each of them. It is necessary,1 As a metaphor the word is commonin literature from Pindar and Aeschylusonwards, especially in Plato (Rep. 531 D,532 D, Timaeus 29 D, and often in theLaws), in the sense of 'introduction'to something. This, however, provesnothing against a change in the technical meaning.2 The story of Homer reciting theHyimn to Apollo upon the KepartwV atDelos may, as Welcker ~p. Cycl. i. 328remarks, contain an indication of themode in which the Hymns were actuallydelivered. For the recitation of oldpoetry at local centres cf. a Delphianinscription in Dittenberger Sylloge 663ereLoi KXe66wpos Kai Opacri3povXos olOeotevila PeveeratL 7rapaTyevo6evot 7ro6'afAd eT7rtLetei e7rot7raavro re Oew St& ras/UOVCTLKts TrVxaS e v ats Katl eO60KtgOVVrpOfEp6FLevoL dpLtJUo5Vs TZV dPXUaiwv 7rtO)rC(v ot Soav 7rprTovereE 7roTi re rTO OebvKao Tr7v 7r6OXL a&xv KTr. Such artistsappear to resemble the poets describedin the epitome of Ptolemy Hephaest. inPhot. Bibl. 148 A 38 f. vm0a 7repi ruvmKact 7r6Xets ros fi/ivovs 7roter7dvrwv. Thevarious opinions that have been held uponthe origin and function of these hymnsare summarised by Gemoll p. 101 f., andin the histories of literature. Mr. F. B.Jevons (" The Rhapsodising of the Iliad"J. H. S. vii. 291 f.) thinks the minorhymns were invocations of a deity inwhose honour a rhapsode was about torecite that portion of Homer in whichthe God was mentioned. That rhapsodieswere performed in honour of gods welearn not only from the well-knowninstance of the Panathenaea but fromPlato Ion 530 A, where Ion has comeI 'E7rwtadpov eK rTv 'AOKXt7rtielwv. (Socr.)MCOP KaU pajiyeoipv ciaywva TriOeaarv 7r 6e4ol 'E7rtoatprit; (Ion) IIcivv ye, Kal ris dXX?)ye eOUvrIKtS, and Clearchus of Soli ap.Athen. 275 B (=-E H. G. ii. 321, WelckerEp. Cyc?. p. 366; the text is uncertain)qay7raea, ol 8 e)a.yqaroo-rta rpoaoayopeovoUvc TrY opTr7v' Ed\ntre de aVLT?,Kadci7rep ) Trwv pay'oev. Pjv 'yov Kalv7v Trov Atovariwvt - ev jg raptIores e KCacTroL(eKahrOTq Welcker) rWv Oeev otov r7-e'nerereXovv Tr;v paqc&iav. But the authordoes not state that the rhapsody wasone in which the god appeared, and itwould have been difficult to find arhapsody to mention each of the godsin an honorific light. Further, the usualinvocations of rhapsodes according to theschol. Pind. above were to Zeus and theMuses.e

Ixivlxiv ~~HOMERIC HYMNShowever, to collect their mnore general linguistic features underone view, both to facilitate comparison, and to draw such co-nclusions as may be possible upon their age and place of origin.The most obvious and important lingruistic phenomenon. inGreek Epos is the absence or presence of the Digatnma.1Accordingly, before proceeding~ farther, we give a conuspectus ofthe passages in the Hymns where the effect of this letter isapparent or imperceptible. The list is based on that of H.Flach "iDas niachhesiodische DigTamma "in Bezzenberger's Beitrdg,zur Kunde der indogerIrmanischen Spra che, 1 87 8, vol. ii. p. 1- 43DIONYSUS.This fragment (21 lines) is too short to yield results.Dig~amma is observed 10 Kal' o[' dvao-i-r o-v- 14 S'-,epp - q Ot l co%-avroaivaKTros ~17qtv; neglected 5 O- ',-t, ba~D)E- IE T EIiRObservances of digyainnia:26 qE, Xto'3 TE 6`a~ 37 Tn'pcLo ot', 51 8EKa'T2/ ot', 52 )2/vI-rE-r'o L Ka'-m(bis), 53 K~t' P0. Ot ayyEXE'ovLTr E~wo, (bis), 59 E`sj 'EKa'ry, 65 I' E)7,-Et 72)EYw (bis), 81 fXE)/ca',a taXovoTrav, 93 7wt'ova. i-pya, 104 8('ar ~XET.105 1-jv&t3 112 to —ra/LEvat E~rEOa 117 7)[LE'v E`-rEt, 133 os'& rc o~6a, 164t~o,16 [ '6o, ~o-a, 1 76 E'tL-0XuEvat E'avd'v, 1 91 8E o t, 1 95 8 & t19 0-~ ~y,205 8 &' o' and EtlaEv, 207 OE'lUTOVo, 222 c — oo235 8atu-ovt 1`o-o3, 241 (1 V TaE(KEt, 247 0,Xo(vpoptvs~ E`7ra, 2715 ~a't El"803,321 &k(Otroa d~3 323 E14'OV 'E7r 333 -rp'v M3ot, 336 zapatka'/IEVO~OEWEEU0LV, 338 6%~pca E, 342 Ty 7' E at'aK-rua, 349 "4po. ', 357 /JEtOS5J-EV ava$, 373 J'/-1' E, 385 1) 8 E -8 o Vuoa, 419 MEk dTq 'I UX im 427 Oal'ta i8io-Oat,440 JKc TO'u Ou 445 VEV0OE ~E o t, 45 1 cEXXa E'i<XoI'. 4(88 8E' ou. ~47.IAlbert Thumb " zur Ceschichte desgriechischien Digainnia ' in Inclogcrni -itische iorschmtnyen, 1898, ix. 294 f. hassuiperseded the older works, (Knii's de,diamm Homerico, Upsala, 1873, Tudeerde dialertornzn graecarsemn digarmunio testimonia inscriptionum, llelsingfors, 1879.R. Weiss dec digammi. int hysn. Horn. quaest.Budapest, 1889). Cf. also SolmsenUntersuchangent zur griechisehen Laidtsend Verslehre, 1901, p. 129f. Convenient accounts are given by MlonroH. C-. ed. 2, ~ 388 f., Kiih-ner-Blass, 1.892,i. p. 7 7 f., Brugmann. Griech. Gram.:p. 3 7 ff.~4 The corrections (other than theinclusion of v eq5.) which it is necessaryto make in Flach's list, though notmiany, are sufficient to alter his percentau es ma terially. His data wercsomewhat vitiated by the emnendatiomis;which B3aumeister, whose text hie usedl,had admitted. We have also removedIrorn his lists the following formis, onwhat appear to be good p~hilologicalgrounds: os ctc. passimn, `Xircro Dent.-35, ew5Oes Herm. 305, hX6X&' Ap). 73. Onithe othier hand we have allowed he-scAp. 320, 375, i'm' Ap1. 342, Aphr. 203,eli A4p. 348, 1-epotve Apo. 472 to stand,though the evidence is less certain injthese casos.V. 46, which Flach gives as alteredbyHermann (osiU o' olwvdov 7ra), yields,no digammia in the ais,. reading1 (oir'7OIWV'&v Ttg).

INTRODUCTIONl1XVNeglects:6 -q' L t KaXcL, 10 7warctv tloa-Oat, 17 5'poVoTEV ava~, 37 rT'pa oCEAitl~ 66 OaXog Et`&c, 75 &ynq'/Ar7Ep avao-roa, 117 Ka'L -pyp, 118 3' EWrE'EftLV,139 oc/tlov Epya&~(opaa, 140 t(cffl)XtKOS Epya, 144 KalL K' E'pya, 174 opr 'tES~apo3, 195 KE8VW ElvLaj 199 o-r' E~'rEi, 202 KE'SV Et3VMla, 206 tCkXcrj8o0o0vou, 213 a&w' E"okxw (aJwrEoXra — Ns., which is the same so far as thedigamma is concerned), 227 lcv E'oXwra, 246 6do'-ao' W, 302 t'lEv ot'Ka8'EKaTTi-o (bis), 315 -xoXvq'parov ET8o&, 320 qxovI(rao- E"'wa, 339 O'6aXlioF'oev '8ou-a, 347 KaTaOL/VOL Z~ 'ot-tv aL VCauoOv, 350 id., 351 /L6EaL EPYOV,406 pAnfryEP Ew, 409 4OaXjot'v LSovcoa, 418 Ka't 'IavO77 430 EL 00op' ava~,438 'XO' 'EKa'Tn, 440 EwXEr' alvaora, 458 auwccotW3 8' t'ov, 492 Aiiocai/vaoroa. =35.APOLLO.For convenience of presentation, since there turns out to bea clear linguistic difference between the two portions of thishymn, and their separateness is borne out by considerations ofcontext (p. 60 f.), we give the figures for the Delian and Pythianhymns separately.17te Delian Hymn.Observances:1 'Aw \Xkwvo3 'K T0O, 7 Ka' o', 27 JE/4cLpi'- 'KcLTEPOE, 45 '8'VOvEK7Jfo'Xov, 46 EL tL3 t, 50 avEtpof1Evr1 EWcEL, 56 'Aw'Xkovo3 EaEpyov,63 &KJ'TOt aLVCLKT03, 66 AI-qro' " o3 74 Ka7-af KpaTr0' JcXi altE, 75 a"S,ot, 90 7OV(W) EKacTOLO aVaKTO3 (bis), 107 EKqa 'IPcS, 111;KiPOhaXEO-O-cL~V'I)EWrEa, 137 ELXETO OLKiXa, 139 05TE TE PtOV, 140 a'p-/VO$7TE alva~,. 157)~JXM'E3E E'KaTh/3EXkETaO. = 19.Neglects:15 'AwO kova T' aQV aKTa, 22 oKwc07ra! Tot JMov, 29 OVr7i-OLO-W aVca'aEtTlS,46 OEXct olKa, 71 7rpJ-OTv!1p, 75 KEV My8Z, 102 a" S' Iptv, 106 'ELET'EWTEEc'rOLV, 153 KEV LMoLTo, 163 j/CqEFO0-' to(T-ao-v and CaULTa, EKaOJ0o3, 177Xi A O EKq/'X O v. = 12.I Cf. Flach p). 15 n. 14. Whatever to establish which is the object of thisview we take of the probability calculation.of an original ivaav (which nowhere 2 V. 46 d"'is oel is the reading of theoccnrs in the mss. of the Hymns, Harleian only, but appears a true coywhile traces are left in those of the rection of nis oeec of the other Miss.IiMad), it is surlely plain that cigi'av V. 59 3-qpo'v 6atv a,'i 'L6r3cKc KnX. is ainust take its place here among versus ntihili, and 'va;, which seems toneglects. Whether the author used yield a neglect, is especially inapplicableit depends on the agre of the document, to Delos.C" 'r" U~ '^ ~0

lxviHOMALERIC HYMNST/i e Pythian Hymn.Observances179 o) ava, 184 al/3Ppora Et/LaTI-, 189 a(LEtf3OFLEL'at ort 198 TIE L8EL'VKat E78o0; (bis),l 216 TE P'Eovort, 229 E"KtE3 E'KLaTh]/3OX, 237 oL 8E' aLvaKTt.239 E"KtE~ E'Kaljf60X', 244 Trot a'8E, 256 EX0OXW'GaTO Et'WE TE, 257 4)oF,/E ea$aEKaEp-7E Ewo3 (bis), 261 E"K TOL EPw 268 E'aoot a&va, 275 054pai ot', 277 EKLE13E KaTSj/3oXk, 285 E~v~o &va$, 318 dXkad E, 320 [kETa',q fo r, 3 41 I' 8E' i8ov'a,2k342 TEpwTET (';v, 348 T~~E 0o7 350 7EptTEXUofLEV0V "EoE03, 357 -y' '361 E~v~a EX' AC(o-E-ro, 372 6E' JLvaKTa, 375 E"'yvw j'o-tv, 382 Er' ' /o v, 3 9 1oWvOTw, 400 8EX (b v t 'O tK (, 413 "H01XCoo VKO, 420 -wvoci E~ va,41Ecr4 EL8 jLEvo3, 449 'V'pt EL8 /LEV0O% 444 T~ ' " KXa, 467 `4p' E ' E 1&OW471 on' TL E'KOVTEq, 472 V60-TOV t4E/Evot, 474 w-poo-Efn; bE'K'Pyo,, 4 77 K aX~ 'E~aorTo3, 486 E'/ ' EL`wj 488 Eirp'pv EpvoOE, 490 E';' fn~ylypi'L, 505 id.,,508 id., 516 8E' 0YO T~ 526 vi )' 534 f(8 0! 540 T711"fLOV rOEOO-ETaL 1` ETt E'pyov (bis). 51.Neglects:181 /jy'- a'vUoo —TEt3, 255 E'(t8oV^(Tc, 275 E17WOV~(T' 'EKa'T0, 276 jk-,8''EKdrOLO, 286 E~w7'paToV Et'WE, 3001 KTEW1EV a&va$, 312 KEWV E18 Vav, 355 7I-O'AX'Ep8EOKE, 3.57 E'7'KEV 'vcae, 382 (L0-Ev ava~, 3850 E'v~a 8' J&vaKTt, 393 7ravatcr, 395 EV EL q, 415 ' ~aA/LoF7& v t8'o-Oa1, 437?fl/E/IOVEVE 8' Jva$,440 0~po0VE-1 &'va~, 4 47 E`/uf3aX' E'KaocT9J,3 464 KaTaOV'qTOL0-LV EOLKa3, 506'L /t `vt~ 534 'I 3 fltWE 22Vj 7 EpU -cVTO, 514 a 4LV (L a1, 1)~ fL EpEO) ~ O Ja EKa TOI~.HERMES.Observances:12 TE C"Py/a, 16 KXVTa' E~pa, 2 6 p~a o t, 61 KaTa' o Kov, 80 Oalipara E'pyaU,92 TE t'80'v, 100 MEy/afuq8Ed8ao aLvaKToS% 117 8E ot', 127 7w-tova E'py/a, 164autuv~ka oZ&E, 177 T[ o', 234 7/EpO'EV E'KcaT2)/3'oo, 2.50 &~pyiv~a EL/Lara, 265(~Wrt EOL~a, 281 7WpoO-E'/fl7 E'Ka'E/y/o, 313 Ta E"KaorTa, 35-8 VVKTtL EOCKOJ,3, 37 7(~WTC EotKW/,y 426 8E' ot', 439 T8E E17rE, 440 Oavjxa~a C`pya, 454 E'v O''etEpa, 456 Pa'JEa o76a3, 467 EV oaaa, 516 'ra/Ltoi/3Lp-ta "pya, 520 ~[Xa`p 8 o t, 550 -rot E'~) 26.Neglects:18 KXE1/ El' E'Ky#8oov, 46 a"4-' E3wo-0 TE Kat pyov (bis), 92 18(i'1 /A-' 1 ' Y. 209 frIES 'A~aVTI'6a KoU'p-qP there This is the reading of M the otherseems no ground for assuming a digainma, lectiou el~ev E`Kao-r-op (',p) equally involvesbefore 'A~arri~aa besides that Ai reads a neglect.daTXa1vTtia, and the obscurity of the Fi cVone n v 0 i 16 ip)assage inakes the, word altogether but this is only a conjecture and a baddoubtful. one; 'XoO 6ij is now established: in v.2SNI;the other m55. ~ 6' &TL6oO0a. 224 he used the unwarranted conjectureAs an archaistic restoration is less })roh- Xao-tauXEciL for Xao-taIxEPos. V'. 4 72able than a linguistic degradation (well. fxav-das 6' 'EKEp-ye the mss. with uniniattested in the Homeric text), M may portant variations (6', r' y'): the p~articlewell have preserved the origintal. Cf. was removed to suit an interpretationa ofA4phr. 147. the passage.

INTRODUCTIONlxvii107 7 ' Gpo'Evra, 120 &' EpyoI 12 p~EKV~ jq1, 143 7-'; o', 154OJOS Et'7E, 179 C~vOv J~tis, 180 XpvTo'v a'Xt, 182 /") E/r'(.~ 192 KE~a'EE-T~tVE'XtK~rL% 199 -ra7Cr [COL E17EE, 202 40ak~uooarfv ciotio, 205 EG-TVw E`Kcao'TOV,215 '$EV ava$, 218 ELOGEV0OT/0YEV E'K'qpoX.o ELt'E (bis), 224 XaOatvX-EV09E"XWroLat, 227 7'jC~EV Jv~ 236 f3ovo-Ltv E'K~6OXO',o, 239 E'KaLEp7OV L6801v, 241-rpOKaXEV'/LEV03?"1v/jov, 266 E'lmv E`pyov, 2805 Ka.7 otov, 306 E'EkLE'VO'3 CU7E,333 WrOOO4ELWt~EV alva$, 343 8au'jwvo,~ E~pya, 3 76 Tr 078E, 382 0'7t'O/Iat ot'o-6a,389 $E'~yEXao-oEv t'wv 403 Jia'7TEpOEV t'Ov 417 E'7Tp-'IVVEV E'K-qfO0'ov, 421-,XVO' ha4,1 428,UotpCLv E"KaLTOS;, 431 7/E-~/Ya'a~ E`KMLTOI~ 449 Kac,?"18vLov,464 Y' 'EKa&EpyE, 466 or —qbLEP0V Et81j0TEt3, 472 0' 'EKa'Ep7E, 493 E~vOEv a'Xtg,500 vt'', ava$, 522 O'& 'EK-qfXo3, 531 T~E KaLt "pywOv, 53 -o /a'p OL&E,5 59Kipalvomrv E"Kaor~a, 571 7po/3'TrotrV a'Va'MO-m, 5741 7v,'v &a$a. =50.APHRODITE.Observances:1E"VVE7rE E`P7a, 10 a~pa ot WO'XE/lOt' TE J8oV Ka't 9plov (ter), 11 a'y/ckaa15 JyXaa' Epy', 15 OEi4O.a E'Ka0Th, 1 - rE 1K-U L~3bLta-wo~P oLK, 41 /Aya Et8o,3, 43 [k 'Ea E`8&O3, 48 E7,-Ev~afkE'v)) E" ~, 53 co' &, pa.o,.56 E'w~tra tWov%-a, 59 8E ot, 63 PM ot' and cajx/Jpoort'p, E'v5 82 KaLtEL(,og, 90 OaV-cL t'8&r~at, 92 XaLPE J'vaao —', 112 EV7iOLXV)Toto avaLcrlYEL, 113o-UOc oZa, 116 EZ o~a, 139 -rE aXL3 E'(O-Oqja (bis), 147 8E E'K-q~t, 153 yviva,.ELKVtaL, 162 uE'v ot, 164 XV-a-E & ot', 167 o-a'fa EL&O4;, 171 Xpo'T E`VVVToEyfLaTaL (bis), 181 J'0 8E t'Ev, 184 XtGoo4/.Evo3 EWEa, 185 OEe. ti8oV, 205OaP/La 1~E-tv, 207 oV(SE' rt M(Et, 208 0`rwp) &, 210 8' o', 212 8' "Kauo-ra, 235,8, oE, 267 SE E, 277 E'3 7zrE/Jk7JTOV ETOS~ 280 7wor' "IXtov. =45.Neglects:6 ' pa, 9 Idp o' 1 and EVO~EaV 'pya, 21 MEV "py', 44 KV8 E'SV'UV55 La~aoLLTV ELKO% 85TE aL E~LL.7c,2 86 y1"p EEOrTO, 91 ETXEV -0wo7 109WOavJTi~-v "' KEtg, 122 i"yayov E"pya, 134 KE'8V' Etv3 V), 136 JX' ELKvLUa,3144 ELXEV E709, 151 Et' KEV E'K~j)/X3Oo 157 ELT'KEV U vaLKTt, 163 0' E'XLtKa3 169TE Ka.L L'ja, 176 aLVE7YELfEV E"0 196 Tpw'Eo-o-tv VJv$EL, 203 'rj'pwaot-Ev OV,4232 ~ KLL E/aTaL,.256 wpro, 278 7wpJ-ToV = 24.Observances:3 a'VOp't E'OLKWJJ, 7 E'r ot"vowa, 8. ot 8E 180'v-E~;, 16 a.V'Tt'Ka otl, 34 OavpwaraEpye., 40 f-tE'XaI ELXWO-ET0, 42 ot 8E I80'vTE,3, 48 1'w6o'pa 18&v, 52 WE'7' t'8V.9.Ily taking, the conjecture ov' -ycip ol doublet avoids the neglect by the readai& for the -Ais. reading ov' yadp oi' eia~ev. ing 7 Kai Okri.Flach, naturally, avoids this neglect. 4This reading appears to be implied2 The samne is a v. I. line 82. by the Aiss.; the variant jpirao-'e okv wouldThe other line of the apparent yield no neglect.

1xviiilxviii ~HOMERIC HYMNSNeglects:2 9 7) E'K a (OT EpO(), 30 -,ro7' C'EF 37 7w-avra3 t'80v-ra3, 54 -,aV~'Afl&O1 Et'7E.=4.XIX. PAN.Observances:3 1 r' o', 48 xa'tPE cLv~. =2.Neglects:14 &' E'0OWEpo3, 17 T' E~apo3, 21 o1~pEo3 -qX(' 36 rEpa-lo7,OJWv t'8E'OatL, 37WOXVKpOT W7YEX(L)Tu. =5.MINopR HYMNS.Observances:vi. Aphr. 6 4ijOpora E " L[,cL a &oTuav (bis), 15 ~j'-ira'ovro 1863OV7E,1 6 'Ijfio-a vTo E"KaTo-ro 17 K U ' oL"Ka3.xi. Ath. 2 WOE ac E'pya.xv. Hferacl. 9 X~P a &p va$.xvi. ASCi. 5 Xa pE aLva4.xx. Heph. 2 a~y~aa Epy a.xxi. Apoll. 5 XatPE Jva~xxiv. Hest. 1 c7 (LvaK7O3 AwXwo aKIOO(i)xxv. Mlus. 5 7XVKEp7'j oLxxix. Hest. 6 /IEXUt1&(LE o t'v 0V.xx~x. Ge 10 EvOS/JVEF OiKI(O.xxxi. Hel. 5 Qi1 O7 EKE, 17 xat'PE avcL$xxxii. Sel. 8 EtL/I a~a 'ouap.E'v-i, 17 XaL'PE Uiu(T(T.xxxiii. Diosc. 16 o~ C8SE 180'VE13E. 21.VI. 1 8 Oallj1'/LcVTE!~ too-7rEod'voV,l 19 XatP' EXLtKOpXA4rpE.xii. 2 Tf71-Et'p0X0 E780o;.xiv. (, q 3 7V7cv-av x 7 -q k1XqEv~a.xV. 5 Ev'pvcrO01-oo a`VCXKTO13.XI 3 0' E'XtK(^tiia.xxv. 2 K a ' E'KS//3 0X0ov.xxvi. 3 7wa-rpo'g ('Ivax7oS 5 7wai-p'0 E"KS7L.xxvii. 20 TIE KaLL E'ppaj/ICOtV.xxix. 12 E186TE3 E~py/Ual-a.XXXi. 13 Xc4t7Erat Eo-Oo~.xxxii. 2 -A0' t'rnTopE3, 3a yat'av E'XVTuoErat, 16 EK7,flEW'E' E780O% 19KXEt'O1& E~pypaTic. = 17.Renioved by p's lection ElJo-T-e/JJodv.

INTRODUCTIONIxixTabulated the results are:Observances. Neglects.Demeter 47 35 = 1-342 1Apoll. Del. 19 12 = 1583: 1Apoll. Pyth. 51 22 = 2318: Hermes 26 49 = -5306: 1Aphrod. 45 24 = 1-875: 1Dion. vii 9 4 = 225: 1Pa xix. 2 5 = 4: 1Minor Hymns 21 17 = 1-235: 1These figures vary materially from those of Flach I.c., andof Fick (" die urspriingliche Sprache der h. H." B. B. 1885, ix.p. 195 f.). The difference is mainly accounted for by the factthat we have not considered v EQfeXKcvo-7tKOv before a oncedigammated word a certain sign of the original presence of thedigamma in the document where it occurs. To believe this itwould be necessary to prove that the Hymns started with anaudible digamma, and that the scribes or reciters, as the digammalost its force and they became aware of the hiatus, filled thegap with a v. But the presence of an audible or living digarmmain the whole Homeric corpus, as a single epos, is doubted onmany sides, and strongly denied by Thumb I.c. p. 326. If it wasat the beginning a fluctuating and semi-traditional sound, v Oe~X/cvT-riKov may represent this original state of things, and beprima facie evidence that where it occurs F was not pronounced.As early as the sixth century we find v eb. on Ionic inscriptionsbefore originally digammated vowels (Hoffmann der ion. Dialekt30 aveOqrcev hEKfq3OXcL3\e, 32 aveeOrecev eKfc/3o\iL, 59 a'ootto-LveIK'I1/,8\[OW). We have therefore not omitted consideration ofv E'. in a calculation which aims at ascertaining the positionof the digamma in these poems.On the other hand we have not ventured to follow Thumb(p. 328) in withdrawing the case of hiatus altogether from thecomputation. However independent of the digamma in historicaltimes hiatus in instances such as 8e Troo? may have been, thedigamma originally must have been the cause of it, and thegradual disappearance of hiatus has a chronological value.These figures once obtained may be employed to determinethe relation of the Hymns (1) to the Iliad and Odyssey; (2) toone another.

IxxHOMERIC HYMNS(1) The percentage of observances and neglects of thedigamma in the Iliad and Odyssey has been worked out by W.von Hartel in his "Homerische Studien iii." (SitzLngsberichte de)'K. Akademie der Wiss. Wien vol. 78, 1874: the separate editionhas long been out of print). He gives 3354 observances against617 neglects, i.e. 5-43598:1. This total excludes v e~CXK.(Hartel p. 61). If we count the cases of v C'eXKc. in the HymnZ.sas observances, the ratios work out asObservances. Neglects.Dem. 53 29 = 1-82: 1Ap. Del. 23 8 = 12: 1Ap. Pyth. 59 14 = 4-214: 1Hermes 42 33 = 1-: 1Aphr. 57 12 = 4-75: 1Dion. vii. 10 3 = 33: 1Pan xix. 2 5 - 4: 1Minor Hymns 21 17 = 1-235: 1Comparing Hartel's figures we see that the digamima hassuffered weakening between the oldest of the hymns and theHomeric poems. This is natural and supported by externalevidence, if we consider that, while the Homeric poems are mostprobably referred to the mainland and before the Dorianinvasion (Monro Odyssey xiii.-xxiv. p. 465 f.), the hymins toApollo Delits and Pythius at least posit the Ionian colonisationand the Delphic oracle. If, however, with Thumb p. 329, welimit the comparison to cases of Elision only, some of the resultsin the Hymns are singularly even with Hartel's for the Iliad andOdyssey, viz.Ap. Del. 1: 6Aphr. 1: 5Homer 1: 6.What the result on Hartel's figures of the introduction of v e+.would be can hardly be estimated, but it may be presumed theHymns would still exhibit a larger number of neglected digammas.How much later it may be inferred the Hymns are thanHomer is another matter; there is no evidence to calculate therate of digamma-decay, or to translate percentages of neglectsinto terms of chronology. Nor again is there agreement asto what ratio of observance is enough to constitute the digamma

INTRODUCTIONIxxia "living sound"; the older inquirers (Flach and Fick) assumedthat in the Hymns to Aphr. and Ap. Pyth. it was alive, and inthe Homeric poems; but though it is now agreed on all handsthat F belonged to Ionic as a dialect (Kretschmer K.. 29 p.390 f., Smyth Ionic ~ 386, Brugmann Gr. Gra lmatik ed. 3p. 38), it is as widely held that in the collected Homeric eposdigamma has no place (Thumb l.c. p. 326). In the Ur-Homerwhen it sprang up on Achaean shores no doubt it had; but itis out of the question to refer any part of the Hymns to such aperiod. This consideration, and the low ratio of differences evenin the best cases between observance and neglect make it verydoubtful if F was a living sound in any of the Hymns.(2) As regards the relation of the Hymns to one another,digammas being admittedly indigenous to Ionic, and having disappeared almost entirely from both Ionic inscriptions and iambicpoets (see for the former Smyth or Hoffmann, or Thumb I.c. p.322 f., for the latter Hoffmann ~ 249 or Flach's statistics 1.c.p. 44 f.), and at a date varying from B.C. 800-700 in roundnumbers, it might be supposed prima facie that those hymnsin which the digamma was best preserved were the oldest.Judged by this criterion the Hymns fall into the followingorder of age:-Apollo Pythius, Aphrodite, Apollo Delius,.Devmeter,IHermes. The Lymns to Dionysus and Pan are excluded fromthe general calculation on account of their brevity; but as againstPan, h. DioL. appears remarkably the elder. The combined ratioof the minor Hymlns also does not strictly enter into thecomparison; their total is very close to that of Demeter.LThe value, however, of the digarnma as a criterion of age isgravely qualified by the extent to which any particular hymndepends upon Homer. It is obvious that lines borrowed fromHomer containing observances or neglects of the digamma cannotbe adduced as proof of the age of the hymn which borrows them.A later hymn, owing more to Homeric diction, may seem olderthan one whose writer was less bound by Homeric tradition.The Homeric H-nyns differ considerably as to the degree of theirdependence upon Homer; h. Aphr. is o.UrptIpccoraro in diction 20 verses are taken from Homer with almost no alteration,1 In the usual tables, where v eo. is Aphr. is reversed; the other ratios areexcluded (Flach p. 40, Fick B. B. ix. p. little different.195 f.), the order of Ap. Pyth. and

IxxiiHOMERIC HYMNSand the poem abounds in hemistichs and formulae; out of 29:;verses about 160 end in a Homeric formula (Windisch dc Hymns.ITomn. maj. 1867, p. 47). The like statement applies to thePythian hymn; out of 368 verses 38 are taken nearly unalteredfrom the Iliad or Odyssey, and nearly half contain formulae(Windisch p. 11). It is plain, therefore, that the proportionsof presence or absence of the digamma must not be pressed soas to establish a definite order between the greater hymns.1 Thefigures appear when this allowance has been made to establishthese facts:(1) H. Hermes is much later than the other three long hymnis.(2) H. Ap. Del. and Pyth., h. Aphr. and h. Dem. are all old,but the percentages of observances and neglects do not differ somaterially as to fix an order between them.(3) The evidence of the digamma, as far as it goes, provesh. Dion. to be comparatively old (as against some theoriesmentioned in the Introd.).(4) H. Pan cannot belong to an early epic date.2The digamma then at the time when the oldest hymn waswritten was dead in current pronunciation. If, therefore, as iscurrently held, the digamma ceased to be spoken in Asia after850, and in Naxos and the Cyclades by 700, and perhaps somewhat later in Euboea, the oldest part of the Hymns cannot beput back beyond at farthest 800. This limitation agrees withthe external and historical evidence, which will be found in theIntroductions to the different Hytmns.Besides the digamna there are few dialectal peculiarities inthe Hymns. Their vocabulary, where it differs from Homer(see Fietkau de carmi. Hesiod. atqze hymnorum quatuor magnoru'1,vocabulis non honmericis Regimont. 1866), agrees with their generallate-epic date. encaet h. Apltr. 147 is perhaps a scribe's accident,due to Tragic associations. The same uncertainty attaches to /j?Herm. 11, &SeXovo'a h. Ap. 244 etc., fvbtav Herm. 114, -ral'(Otvetov ib. 473. The Hymn to Hermes is the only one whichoffers palpable peculiarities of language. 'A0p6ds 106, 7rep'1 This conclusion is denied, as against 2 No substantial results as to com'Windisch, Clemm, and others, by Flach parative dates can be drawn from theI.c.. 5 f., but, especially in view of structure of the verse of the Hymns.the new theories held about the history Trile subject is treated exhaustively byof the digamma, its presence or absence La Roche Wiener StEdt ic xx. pp. 70 -cannot be held as more than one factor 90, Eberhard Jletrische Beobachtaengciin determining the date of a document.:A cd. h. H. 1874 and 1887.

INTRODUCTION1xxiiilyvLa-t 152 suggest similar forms in the Hesiodic poemsXa7yo, (ace. pi.) Scat. 302, aJro~pErev 0. D. 611, [llclOV opo0Scut. 33, baica Theog. 326, rpora v 0. D. 564 etc., which arerecognised to be effects of the Boeotian dialect upon theHeliconian school (cf. e.g. Flach I.c. p. 5, n. 4). The singularlylow percentage of the digamma, however, in the Hyimn toHermes would seem to contradict a theory of a Boeotianorigin; and Fick's happy restoration of Xov in v. 400 ratherconnects the hymn with Oropus or Eretria (B. B. xxii. 272).For the Oropian inscription containing the form rXot see onHerm. 400. To these forms may be added O7arTov 255; for inthe same Oropian inscription we find Xar'rov. It is true thatboth Smyth (Ionic ~ 371) and Hoffmann (p. 574) see Atticinfluence in eXarrov; Fick, however (ap. Hoffmann), ison the other side, and cf. Wilamowitz-Mollendorf (Hertmes xxi.99). As the inscription contains non-Attic forms such asevroOa = evzravOa, aqctKvepevwv = titKcvovkvrov, and especially therhotacism SqtLopowv = 8tLOolov, we should see in it an EuboeanIonic dialect coloured by a few local peculiarities.' The hymn,therefore, seems attributable to the dialect of Oropus or Eretria.We hear of no school of rhapsodes at these places, but theneighbouring Chalcis could attract "Hesiod" and " Homer"to its games (Hes. 0. D. 650 f., quoted p. lix, Certamen 265Rzach). A few writers of the early age are mentioned as ofChalcis; e.g. Tynnichus, the man of one paean (Plato Ion 534 Dv trd'rTES a Sovoa-), admired by Aeschylus for its antique simplicity (Porph. de abst. ii. 18; he was later than Alcmanaccording to the story in Ptol. Hephaest. Nov. Hist. in Phot.Bibl. 151 a 9); and Hypodicus who won the prize for thedithyramb at Athens in 5 0 8 (Jlarmor Parium ~ 61). The neighbourhood of the serious Heliconian school may have inducedan Euboean or Oropian to write a hymn in style somewhat ofa parody upon Hesiod, and which contained the less dignifiedadventures of the Pythian god.The longer hymns then upon the evidence of their languageappear to belong to the last stage of the epic period; the figuresRhotacism in Euboea is certainly and it is found in Thessaly (ib. p. 300)nn-Attic, and attracted Plato's notice and is frequent in Elis (where however(Cratylus 434 c), but it is not Boeotian it is final, while Eretrian rhotacism iseither (Meister i. p. 151). Herodian, usually medial).however, attributed it to "Aeolians,"

Ixxi vHOMERIC HYMNSfor the smaller hymns, though less cogent, since they assumethe hom*ogeneity of the poems, are a guarantee of their age onthe whole, and compared with the ratios of the later epics,'give them a place in the classical period; a conclusion agreeingwith their style and the imitations in tragedy and comedycollected by Adami I.c.These hymns, with a few exceptions, have no close analogiesin later poetry: they do not resemble the Batrachonmyomachianor the fourth-century parodies; they are simpler than thelearned and artificial hymns of the Alexandrians; they aresuperior to the later official hymns found at Delphi; and,finally, they are far removed from the tone of the Orphic andProclan hymns. The argument from style is strongly supportedby the external evidence that a scholiast on Pindar quotes onehymn (xvi.) as " Homeric."But although the great majority of the minor hymns seemto belong to the end of the genuine epic period, a few areevidently later. The Hymn to Pan can hardly be older thanthe fifth century; the Hymns to Helios and Selene appear to beAlexandrine (see Introd. xxxi.); and the Hymn to Ares, anomalousin the collection, may date from any part of the period of Orphicinfluence (see ante, p. xl n. 3).VII.-EDITIONS, ETC.The editio princeps of 1488, its sources and its contributionto the text of the author, have been described ante, p. xxxii.The Hymns were printed with the rest of the Homeric corpusin the editions of Aldus (1504, etc.) and Giunta (1537). Nonew material was collected for these editions, and alterations inthe text were merely clerical. The Aldine corrected h. Ap. 244a8e, h. ApLr. 31 an accent. The Hymns were first translatedby Georgius Dartona, in the Latin version of the Odyssey published by Andreas Divus of Constantinople, at Venice in 1537(Matthiae Animad. xii. f.).2 Henri Estienne included the Hymnsin his great edition of the Poetae Graeci principes heroici carminis,1 See Flach B. B. ii. 44 f. 2 See also Legrand Bibliographie HelUnique iii. 367.

INTRODUCTIONIxxv1567, and on pp. xxvi., xxvii., printed the first notes on them.A certain number of quasi-clerical corrections are due to him(the best are h. Ap. 313 troo-arro for eroto'aaro, xix. 2 7r'crvfor 7rito —t, xxv. 1 apXwoLat for apXo/taL). A few bolder alterations which he makes are unacceptable, though trap for apah. Aphr. 173 was for a time received and believed to be thereading of a Paris MS. One correction, however, is brilliant, andanticipates modern philology, Xoov for Xovov h. Ap. 120. Thelawyer who goes by the name of Giphanius (van Giffen) may bequoted for his attempt to insert S' after Wao- h. Ap. 73; hisedition of Homer came out at Strassburg in 1572. The firstscholar who seriously and with success applied his skill to thedark places of the Hymns was an avocat of Dijon, BernardMartin (1574-1639) in his Variarumn lectionum libri quattuorParisiis apud Petrum Chevalier, 1605. This rare book (ofwhich neither the Bodleian nor the British Museum possessesa copy) was reprinted "cura Diederici van der Kemp, Trajectiad Rhenum," in 1755. Particulars of Martin's life will befound in the preface, and in the local authorities quoted in thearticle upon him in the Nouvelle Biographie gynJrale. He lefthis library to the Jesuits of Dijon, in whose house his portraitwas to be seen in van der Kemp's time. His fame rests uponthe brilliant emendations s Tro' e'ravta'do-e for o' TO'T' eravr'ao-eo h. Ap. 1.52, yvwooSzevos for avwo'tJevo ib. 209, eyprao-owveTrov 7r for adypr? EcverTeov re h. Herm. 242, 4evyovo-a forOey0yovo-a (confirmed by M) ib. 486, crro/Ta Xe-'e-rat for aOrovaXroe'raL h. Aphr. 252, MeXyrov for tLEX,71rr h. ix. 3. Hisother conjectures, though less certain, are remarkable: h. Ap.121 Xepo'i ropetaro for xepoav E7rrp:aTro, 165 a lacuna betweenthis v. and 166, 209 s Tnror' for o'"r7roo', ib. 'A'avita or'A./avTr[a for 'A4avTria, 371 iepo)v for 'Ijepov, h. Herm. 86 Hfisfor Ws, 87 fCKoJ1eov for 8ewov, 241 ar,0 or /8 or css for 87,410 Xvovro for fnvovzro, 412 ota rb for petd re, 415 7rv'cv' for7rvp (accepted till recently), 412 transposed after 415, 427alveovr' r V 7 fo r vJ, 41 eov for 47fr is, 473 erralv o' ovVoov for y' v, 497 for eyera, 7 evfo v,498 Er7EreeXev for e7rereXXev, 524 e7r vOpv0,o XoTr777ro fore7r' dpfO/zL 3cal fLX\T7r7L, h. Aphr7. 254 ovoluao-aov for ovoraTov(accepted in every edition but Clarke's), xix. 6 alXtu' evO' fora Xr)ev0', 14 'eayev or 'cK\aaev olas for gecXayev olov, 12

IxxviHOMERIC HYMNSalytXoevra for apyLvoevra, 38 vairaaa 1 X7rVev for avalaa,X\e?7re, xxii. 3 'EX[/cKv Te for 'EXtcKva (often accepted), xxix.alters the title to eIS 'Eo'rlav Kal 'Ept}.v, transposes v. 9 afterv. 11 (usually accepted), 5 elXa7rrvat OJvrro c' c-ol & for elX.OvrlToT'Ltv 'V' OV, 12 veoLs for vro. The courage impliedin attacking so many of the worst passages, and the veryconsiderable measure of success, with no suggestion fromvariants or commentaries, give Martin's achievement a veryhigh place.The seventeenth century neglected the Hymns, and it isnot till 1711 that we come to the edition of Joshua Barnesat Cambridge. It is unnecessary to characterise this remarkablebook. With all its faults it held the field as a text till thetime of Wolf (1807), and the next English edition (SamuelClarke 1740) was almost a reprint. Barnes' chief merit isprobably his collection of Homeric parallels, which have sinceplayed so great a part in the study of these documents. Hisbest conjectures are his divination of <b in 8? Hermes 241(repeated by Hermann and confirmed by y's 6r),,EyadXov KoloLofor /LeyadXoo KpovoLo h. Ap. 62, reOvwcoLeva for 'refvcSea ib. 184,and particularly ivrX for Vi\iV ib. 228. His extraordinary Latinrenderings, however, exposed him to the just ridicule of JacquesPhilippe D'Orville (1696-1751) the well-known collector,dilettante, and scholar; a selection of D'Orville's comments andconjectures upon the Hymns was published in the Journal ofPhilology xxv. 250 f. Some of his conjectures anticipate laterscholars (h. Ap. 142 av for av, h. Herm. 497 'xELV for 'Xv, xix.18 E7rI7rpoLt6ioa for Er'L7rpoXfovo-a) and in one case are confirmedby M (h. Ap. 211, tutius etiam legatur ia' peX0el, for EpevOe;).He alludes to the Hymwns also in his Critica Vannus 1737.Another object of D'Orville's lash was Michel Maittaire, knownas an early dialectologist, who published the hymn to Apollo aspart of his Miscellanea Graecorum aliquot Scriptorum Carminacum Versione Latina et Notis London 1722. He first wishedto take 3elX'raTat h. Ap. 20 as a singular. Samuel Clarke'sedition (1740) was, as we said above, almost a re-issue of Barnes's,as Ernesti's (1759 f.) was of Clarke's. ovorao'arov for OVOrTarovh. Aphr. 254 is its most conspicuous novelty. In the learnedVerisimilium libri duo of Joannes Pierson, Lugd. Bat. 17521 ataF-raca in the ed. of 1755 is presumably a misprint.

INTRODUCTIONIxxviithere are several good things. a3Xa/TarotL was for many yearsread after his conjecture for a3Xa/3,& h. Herm. 83; aryprqq iscertain for atcprql xix. 15.Down to this period ever since 1488 no single manuscriptof the Hymns had been collated. During the three centuriesscholars accomplished what they did without the suggestion ofvariants. It is singular that D'Orville, an industrious collectorin other provinces, who travelled in Italy, visited Milan andFlorence, and catalogued the Biblioteca Estense where E waslying, should have copied down no various readings. The modernand scientific study of the Hymns begins with the great Dutchman David Ruhnken, who, in his Epistola critica to Valckenar(1749), published the readings of two "MSS. Iegii" (the actualParis MSS. grec 2 763 = A, and 2833 = C). This book was thework of Ruhnken's youth, and it produced no immediate follower.When, however, thirty years afterwards the Moscow MS. fell intohis hands, Ruhnken republished his Epistola critica togetherwith a text of the new poem (1782). This discovery fairlylaunched the Hymns; there followed in succession the worksof Mitscherlich (Hymn to Demeter alone, 1787), Ilgen (1796),A. Matthiae (Animadversiones 1800, edition 1805), Hermann(1806), Voss (Demeter only, 1826), Franke (1828). Wolfs text(1807) and Bothe's text with notes (1835) are occasionallyquoted. It is unnecessary to analyse these commentaries indetail. Ilgen accumulated parallels, Matthiae contributed newideas and acute emendations (nearly all of which have at lastbeen removed from the text), Hermann principally grammarand a theory of the formation of the text, Franke's small booksummed up this period with judgment and impartiality. Inthe other books a certain opposition is noticeable; Matthiaeharked back to Ruhnken, while Hermann championed Ilgen.Still with all the advance in criticism and the collection ofillustrations achieved by these publications, the collation ofMSS. had only increased by one Paris MS. (no. 2765= B),examined together with Ruhnken's pair by Coray (MatthiaeAnimadver. p. ix-xi). The next and last period of investigationshould have been introduced by Schneidewin (from whom weactually have some work on the H[ymns to Apollo and Hermes:v. Baumeister p. 92). His incomplete edition was taken up byBaumeister in the well-known book (1860) which for so long

lxxviiiHOMERIC HYMNShas been the principal authority for these documents. At thistime the critical material before the world was the textusreceptus, M, and ABC. Baumeister re-introduced the familyfrom which Demetrius, unknown to mankind, had originallydrawn. Schneidewin had obtained from Keil collations of 1)and of L, and information of the existence of P, G, and Q (ed.pp. 93, 94). The discovery of L turned attention to the xfamily, and between 1860 and 1886, the date of Abel's andGemoll's editions, there had been collated by various hands theMISS. D, E, G, L, Pi1, R1, N, V (Abel praef. p. xiii, Gemoll p. vi,Hollander op. citando p. 3, 4). The x family, perhaps as thenewest, dethroned M from the position it had held since its discovery, and the question was only whether E or L were thebetter representative of x. The claims of M were re-introducedand temperately weighed by Dr. H. Hollander in his treatise diehandschriftliche Ueberlieferung der horn. Hymnnen Leipzig 1886,which definitely settled the relation of the hiss. All these MSS.,with the addition of O, II, S, LS, HL J, K,,and Mon., werecollated for the edition of Alfred Goodwin, Oxford 1893. Sincethat date there have been added T, At, R3, and L4.Subsequent literature is noticed in the commentary. It issufficient to mention the text of E. Abel, Prag 1886, the textand commentary of Albert Gemoll, Leipzig 1886, the separateeditions of the Hymgn to Demeter by Biicheler 1869 and V. Puntoni1896, and of that to HermeLs by Arthur Ludwich 1890, and theEnglish translations of the Hiymns by J. Edgar, 1891, and AndrewLang, 1899, the latter with a discussion on many points inconnexion with the folklore of the poems. By the "'Oxfordtext" is meant Homeri opera ed. ). ilf onro, Ooniit 1896.

IHYMN TO DIONYSUSTHE loss of one quire and a leaf in M, and probably of more inits archetype (p. xv), has deprived us of all but the last twelveverses of this hymn. The lines quoted by Diodorus, which werefirst connected with the hymn by Puhnken, came apparentlyfrom the beginning; there is no reason to doubt, with Baumeister,the connexion of the two fragments. Another line is perhapspreserved by Athenaeus 653 B Kpadr' e'v &ev7rep 'A7rUcrijtLaXecKTOv ev T0ro VLVO/Lx TOt ot apxatotL (pcaOcwv avr TroV 30opvo09Tr7v a-T-av\cX v cetl EOat tLa rovrovav^tp-J L orTaCvXyo-ti fELEXaIv1tV KOf[LovrC7E(p. 65 Wachsmuth). On the source of the quotation in thescholia to Apollonius Arg. B 1211 see p. lxix.Date.-From its position in M it is probable that this was along hymn, on the scale of those to Dem., Apoll., Hermes andAphr. Otherwise, plainly, it would have been placed among theshort preludes. Space is allowed for a hymn of such size bythe probable loss of much matter in the archetype of M (seep. xv).There is hence the presumption that in age it was equal tothe four greater hymns. Diodorus attributed it to Homer (iv. 2cat 7rov "Oupov Be TorovotS uLapTrvpijoatL v 'ros iv/uvots). Theother hymn to Dionysus in the collection (vii) is in a differentstyle, and comparisons between the two are not helpful; but it isprobable that the seventh hymn is later, and that its composerborrowed the concluding formula ov8e ry, arrt from 18, 19.There is nothing, either mythological or linguistic, in the fragments of this hymn which suggests a late period.B

2 TMNOI OMHPIKOI That there were various hymns to Dionysus, of this class,may be inferred from Mlenander 7i-ept' cEvr&tKT. ch. 6 (Wa] zRh. Gr. ix. p. 1.44) ~aoiv... Obi- Kat xcIp,, Triov yceZJaxo71Kwpl eLI7Octl Ttv&~ /IVO(ICot V`Itl!Ot, Otl! O-rt z~OlV(YOS1 Illapt'pe77- E ~ l!WO(I?7

TMNOI OMHPIKOIIFRAGMENTA HYMNI IN BACCHUMo0 pIV yap ApaKcavp a' ol' 8' 'I/cKape?ve/ooeoa7far', 016 ' eY Nate, 0oa Y7EVOF, ElpafiwTra,1-9 cit. Diodorus Siculus iii. 66. 3; 8, 9 solos Diodorus i. 15. 7, iv. 2. 4, schol.Apoll. Rhod. ii. 12111. ApaKaNc: this is usually supposedto be the promontory in the island ofIcaros (Strabo xiv. 639, Paus. ix. 11. 2).Hermann and others therefore hold that'IKdpcO could not refer to the island, asthe whole would include the part. But,although there were several other placesof the name (Pliny V. H. iv. 23, Steph.Byz. s.v.), Icaros is here undoubtedlythe island near Samos. The poet mightmean " either on Dracanon or (elsewhere)in Icaros." But Maass (Hermes xxvi.1891, p. 178 f.) is probably right inidentifying Dracanon with a cape of thesame name in Cos, an island which hadsome connexion with Dionysus. Forthis cape see Strabo 657, where it isspelt ApKcavov (other variations areApdacovov, ApaKdccov, ApacKavos; the formsin a and e are equally sound, beingperhaps from ^/&paK, 1/5peK, in 6epK:oicat,e6paKov). The Dracanon in Theocr.xxvi. 33, Nonn. Dion. ix. 16 (mentionedas the birthplace) is also to be taken asin Cos; so also Anth. Pal. vii. 651. 3dXXa TCL 'i 6v AOXiTXr]S re Kal aiTrelVjsApatKCvoto 'IKaPCov prf-cret KUv/a IreplKpoKiXaLs, where, as in the hymn, thepromontory is mentioned as separatefrom the island (Doliche is the old nameof Icaros, Apollod. ii. 6. 3).2. Nd6co: see Preller-Robert i.2 676 f.eipauplTra: for the form cf. oarapyavwra h. Herm. 310, u/rxaviLra 436,Xapt&2ora h. xviii. 12, vAetiCra Anth. Pal.vi. 106. Some exx. are quoted by Fick B.B. xx. 179. The derivation and meaningof the epithet have only lately beenmade out. The ancients offer a choiceof etymologies (schol. A 39 7rapa r7epicp, 6oev Kai elpaitWrv7s 6 ALtvvoos\XeyeTra iEo'rTero yap Ktaa'o ' dX r aro 70vippad6Oat a'Trov Tr? 1r,7p TyoU Ato6. i wrapaTb epiltq avro ao'v varpabijva i) rap&rb lpip avorTv 7rXKeKFOa' cf. E. M. 302,53, Cho*roboscus ap. Cramer An. Ox.ii. p. 211, 32). The sense of the wordin literature is that of Jqlpoppaf'js (Eur.Bacchae 96, Nonnus Dion. ix. 23, Orph.h. xlviii. 2 f., h. anon. 1=Abel p. 284).Fick I.e. reverts but without probabilityto elpos gppos wool, in the sense of theshaggyanimal, sc. goat; Wieseler (Philol.x. 701) takes the word as equivalent todpi~nog, the title of Dionysus (to whomkids were sacred) preserved by Hesych.and Steph. B. The derivation howeverwhich has found most favour is that ofSonne K. Z. x. 103, cf. Sanscrit rshabhaa bull (see Neil ap. Frazer G. B. ii. 164where the bull-Dionysus is discussed;Frbhde B. B. 21. 199, who adds 9ppaos3

44 ~~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI01 & &- '7r' AXcfeuo' 7iro7-apLU flaOv~tvt elJ~tKvO-a/Lv971) -reKceeLZ At' Tep7i-tKepavlN;9,alX-Xo 8' 'v 613017tv, ctva ~, oe Xy -yeV 7ctat,#,EV80I.~kev.'0 0 C ETlKTre 71a-ctqSp alU8P(5V '1- OE&J0V '1 -71OXXo1J aw7r a(LVPpw7T 0), KPV=60Y-o XevKoXEyor' 'Hpsqv.e0o'7rt 86'Lt, Ni'cn, v~va'rov o'pos~, avOeov vxy,-r'J7Xov' 4JoLJL' Xe8\v Alyv~'mroo podawv.Kcat o apao-rilo-ouo-tLi Cra~ja 0c 7TX b tsl~s'8e 7ra(yel -rpta cot-o iamroq, 'rpte-rspto-v ai&t5104oma. Diodori codd. praeter tres 8. &ETI be mAC NU'HC, "BaTON 6poc Diodoriiii. 66. 3 codd. praeter tres 1I b'poc] Kcipac scholiasta Apollonii 10 inc. cod.Mosquensis fol. xxxi. rect. 11. &C be', T&1 UiLN Tpl16COI 16tNTCOC M: T6J.LCN nosram;Prellwitz ib. 22, 99; Meillet I. F.v. 328 who adduces a'pvELO' and Lat.verres and thinks the original sense was" male"; Solnsen ibs. vii. 46 sq. comsparing Laconian etps71, and the Macedonian proper name 'Appa~aios). Wehave the Aeolic form in Alcmian fr. 90eppaoedreov -yap dpaf.3. &-n' 'AXq~ci~p nTau.Cp: the cult ofD. in Elis was important; for referencessee Preller-Robert i.2 p. 692 and 695.4. On the derivation of the wordsSernele and Dionysus see, Preller-Roberti. 2p. 660 and 664;Kretschmer A uis cd.A4noeeiae, 1890, 17 f. Friihde B. B. xxi.p. 185 f., Harrison Proiegoosnenez p. 404 f.TCpnIKcpaUC0 Mc: the epithet is chosen(according, to Adimi (le poet. scenicis p.243) to Suggest the circ*mstances of thebirth;cf. El.ur. Bacch. 90 Xsirova` ewat(.aKepatl'iq) 7rXayj. So Nonn. D~ion. viii.319 i'vy/iiE rTME'prpaui'e.5. & N HI'BIHCIN: the common traditionof the hirth at Thebes is followed in theDeiphic paean (B. C. H. xix. p. 3903 f.,Smyth Cr-eek- Afelic Poets p). 524) ii'Os)'3at3 7rex' fiv eliiat3 Z-q[t'i ^yeivaTO] Ka1XXLi7rasi Oivwe.7. KpurnTxON: Adanmi compares Eur.Bacch. 98 e~pvr7-i' d4' `ilpas, and Orph.h. xxx. 3, lii. 5.8. NticH: the place was perhapsoriginally mythical, and invented toaccount for the name Dionysus (soKretschmner I.e.); afterwards it waslocalised in -various parts of the Greekand harbarian world. The Nysa of thehymn may be in Arabia (Diod. iii. 65 and66 quoting Antimachus fr. 70 Kinkel).It might, however, be the Ethiopian.Nysa (Hierod. ii. 146, iiil. 97) it wouldbe needless to suppose that in this caseDionysus was identified with Osiris. OnNysa see Preller-Robert i.21)P 663, Maasslei-mes xxvi. p. 184, Roscher Lex. i.1029 f., Harrison Pr-olegomenee p. 379.(ifaTON 6poc: the reading i5pos, of Diedorus, is supported by h. Ap). 139 kievo'peo3 65vOceatv `Xog. It would also preserve a rare case of i~pog digammatedH. C. ~ 3 93. Wesseling conjecturesthat Kcpas was derived from Apoll. Arg.A 282 tex-t i& 7ii 7oa-e/ios VuraTOVKPU'tleKaVeo0; hiut see p. xlix. Gemoll, onthe other hand, prefers KEipas; it is usedfor a peek (German -hotem) in Xcii. Ass.v. 6. 7. Cf. ~IpKEe'paxa wix7pav Arist.Nabe. 597 (Pind. fr. 285), i5p-q Uo 0Ka~oe0s KE/paTaL Strabo 395.10. oi: this, as llernmann saw, mustrefer tlo Semnele.Zi6XJ.LaTa: votive offerings generally,for dva0-q5/saxa, as in early inscriptions(H~erodl. v. 60, 61, Pans. x. 7. 3, oftripods); the statue of Chares wasa&ya\)uae -xci 'AwiXXcivo5; see' Roberts-Epigr. i. 7 and 138. The word might include the early tIIemple imiages or te6evae.but, unless tile hymn belongs to an age atleast as late as the sixth century a~c.,d-yaiXpuaxa caniiot refer to votive statues,the most archaic of which are iiot olderthan tile beghinning oftime century.11. 60C 2) T6J.EN: -a' ftEt1 is u1iintellig~ible owing to the loss of tilecontext. Hermann renders met haecnuneoseo trice stont, and supposes thatthree things had been mentioned,thougoh he does not suggest what the"three things'" may be. It is possible

EIC AIONTCONcwpOw7r0t PW~oVG-t TEX?)E(T0aa EcaTo/L/3 as-.1) ca KatiaVe? po- ew' 6bpvaot vcvoe Kpovicova,uqcipo'tat 8' apa Xat'TaL e'7reppc'craVTo avaKTOIKcpaTo a7T a aaTQoW, /JIE vyap 8' EXEXt~e1 "OXv/Lwop.Ws- cWoPl 6EvevueV KapI7aTt [L77TLE'Ja Zeik?.`X~q0O, dlpacft6-a, ywpaqecaps ci & & to~cd~oLev a~PX6fepot XqYOVT? 7, 05) 7?7 TTL01512. lacunam. post h. v. stat. Matthiae17. YXae' M: corr. Hermaun: YXaei Ruhnken16. &KeiXCUCC M: corr. Ruhinkenthat they were three titles of Dionysus cf. Noun. Diom. xlviii. 965 f. Ka IIKa\ -re;\e-rcu vpzapto-o-,a Oa3KXeiO-quap~'A.O~Pat.. Zawypla KV&eLLVOPTE3 6/1-CCBpo~uiqW Kati IdKXy. But the, sense "asthese things are three" can scarcelybe, extracted from the Greek: even if's-ri- be supplied, the uels is meaningless.In the Oxford text -rdpw (which mightstand either for Eii-a6/no-av, an aor. pass.,for which cf. -rajud-q below, or E`-ra/_Ee)was snbstituted. For the graphicalchange examples are superfluous, thougchvro jzi, rolwq may be quoted as a coincidence (Hipp. Acuct. 22). This would givea verb and eliminate see's, bnt the meaning of the passage would still remainobscure. It is obvious, however, tosuggest that there is an allusion to theviolent death of Dionysus-Zagreus. Themyth, though chiefly mentioned in lateauthors, was known at least as early as thesixth century B.c. (first in Onomacrituis see Lobeck Aglaop)h. ii. p. 615 f. forreferences see Preller-iRobert i.2 p. 705 f.,Maass Oipheucs p. 79 f., Frazer G. B. ii.p. 161 f.). For the cutting in thisconnexion cf. Opp. Vein. iv. 281 AENeib-TI7-ea/5E5, of lambs, Noun. vi. 205 AL6-_scansp e~lm-7-6XXopsro /IaXatp-7, and thefrag. upon Dionysus in the Albumnflrahtulctoriumn to Herwerden, 1902, p. 137= Pap. Jacs. Brit. 273 v. 45 Deriadesthe enemy of Dionysus says al -ya'p 5iAcE'Xdo-vi 6Lc Kpea o-eLo ra[Mueiiq. There is,however, no authority for the hypothesisthat he was torn into three pieces; andfinally we should expect either 9-raltE'-e -rpina or e-ra'A-q i-pin, as in Dem. Symrn.17 e'KdcOT7-177 LEX\EW KEXE6&. z-ircr gelp-q andTheocr. ix. 26 i7l i-Sreray W' (KpinS) " cuttingit into five parts," and other exx. ap.Kizihner-Gerth ~ 411. 5. Possibly themeaning may be " as three victims wereoffered," i.e. r-pia ev/xi-yL -for this senseof 7-Ejuvw cf. T 197 (KcarTpes) Ta/dtn'C ALL -''He~iy Te, Eur. Supp. 1196 1reyveLLcnipai-yia. This would refer to the commonTpti-r-iL or 7-pLT-16n; which, however, wasnot specially connected with Dionysus.The emendation is therefore uncertain,and the passage waits for further light.It is also doubtful whether the mauiclause begins after 7-pt'a or -n-ra'vws.TpICTHpiCIN: on the Tptei —Ipis see Eur.Bacch. 132, Schdmnann 6riech. 41tcrth. 4ii. p. 523 f. The reckoning of yearsbeing inclusive, it was a biennial festivalaccording to modern computation.Diodorus (iii. 65, iv. 3) derives the-rpL1FTiqPLS from Dionysus' years of disappearance and his biennial return see Rohde Psyche p. 304; so Orph. h.liii. 4 KOL/Li'CL TpLti-r7pa xpises; Nonnus(quoted above) gives another explanation. For modern theories see FrazerG. B. ii. p. 163, Schdmann op). cit. p.460 ni. 2. There were i-pLST-qP16&SS in.many parts of Greece; e.g. Thebes,Tanagrra, Delphi, Argos, etc. (Schdmannp.526).13 f. There appear to he two alternative versions, 13-15 and 16; but thesimilarity largely depends upon thealteration Of eKIXSVJO- (16) into en-C' yeaes.See p. xliii.17. YIXHe': the only Homeric form ofthe imperative. iAaOL (Theocr. xv. 143)has a short. Moreover, ElpaLC37i-a -nowhere shows signs of' a digamnma. ForM's mistake cf. 19 IzrLXan66,evoe. Bothforms occur in Anth. Pal. xii. 158 i1'Xa6'6sca~ ZLX)OL.ruNaLLLaN&: of Dionysus Nonn. -Dione.xvi. 229, 252; so 6-qXv~av's- id. xvii.184, xxxvi. 469. For the prominenceof the female cult of Dionysus seeBacl,,ofen das ll11uttcrrccht p. 231 f.18. X,~rONT& fe: for the- vowellengthened by position in this place seeon h. Dem. 269.

6TMNOI OMHPIKOIOEL EC'7rtLhjisX E ' C0 ' "pq' el-k$%)rOat C'otIcat o. [LEP OVT6W Xatpe XL (0V( elpa()LO)Ta,av I/J7Tpt 2E/LEXJ7, i-7) 7Tfp KaXeovuot 6vcWv1v.I2019. rnikae6otNoi M: correximus: knXHe6XtCNoN Ruhnken c. vii. 5919. M's ~rLXcLa0b6LE6P points to thedative EWLXr-10 okd lo. The same erroris clearly found in 4' 767 PL K-rq iVIEPY,where many mss. have iIE'c)ueot. Thepermutation ot wL is recognised hy theschol. on Eur. Ploen. 682 (who refersit to the change of alphahet at Athensin the archonship of Enclides) theMSS. there read aoi VLS 9KYOPOL, whichthe scholiast corrects to o-J LvP EK'y6vc.For another case cf. Arist. Rhet. iii.1405 A 13, and for the variation in inscriptions Meisterhans3 24 n. 128.For the construction cf. E 253, Z 529(iXdo-ao-v G). 0 58, 'P 185, where thevariant is ancient (Ka-ra oTL-rK'1 a,"'AplordpXov with most MSs.), X 110(aeiry- most Mss.), Eur. Or. 779, 1657.Ruhuken took the accusative from h.vii. 59 o-Ei6 y-E X)oj70 ae21. EUuwNHN: the divine counterpartof the Alaenads (cf. Oictc, O0tci6eg).Hesych. Ovwvikas. 6 AL'vvOOS wrapa'Po~ioLs. For a festival Ovea in Elis cf.Paus. vi. 26. 1. Thyone is the motherof Dionysus in the Delphic paean) (quotedon 5)); for other references see Roscher1047.

IIHYMN TO DEMETERBIBLIOGRAPHYA. FICK, in Bezzenberger Beitrdge xvi. (1890) p. 26 f.R. Y. TYRRELL, Hermathena ix. 20, p. 33-40, 1894.V. PUNTONI, L'lnno Omerico a Demetra, 1896.T. W. ALLEN, J. H. S. xvii. p. 49 f.E. MAASS, Ipts Indogerm. Forschungen i. 157 f.PRELLER-ROBERT, Griechische Mythologie i.2 p. 747-806.L. BLOCH, art. " Kora und Demeter" in Roscher Lex.F. LENORMANT, "The Eleusinian Mysteries" in Contemp. Rev., 1880.W. M. RAMSAY, art. "Mysteries" in Encycl. Brit. ninth ed. 1884.L. DYER, Gods in Greece, ch. 2, 1891.P. GARDNER, New Chapters in Greek Hist. ch. 13, 1892.O. RUBENSOHN, die Mysterienheiligtiimer, 1892.E. ROHDE, Psyche p. 256 f., 1894.M. P. FOUCART, Recherches sur l'origine etc. des Mysteres, 1895.W. PATER, Greek Studies, 1895.D. PHILIOS,.kleusis, ses lMystres etc., 1896.L. R. FARNELL, Cults of the Greek States, ii. ch. 16 (for Hecate), 1896.L. CAMPBELL, Religion in Greek Lit. p. 245 f., 1898.A. LANG, The Homeric Hymns (Translation) p. 53 f., 1899.J. G. FRAZER, The Golden Bough, second ed. ii. p. 168 f., 1900.M. P. FOUcART, Les Grand Ilysteres d'Eleusis, 1900.O. KERN, art. "Demeter" in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl., 1901.J. N. SVORONOS, Journal Internat. d'Arch. Numism. iv. p. 169 f., 1901.G. F. SCHOMANN, Griechische Alterthiimer (ed. by Lipsius), p. 387 f., 1902.J. E. HARRISON, Prolegomena p. 150 f., 1903.Subject.-Persephone, while gathering flowers on the Nysianplain, is carried off by Hades, with the connivance of Zeus. Hercry reaches the ears of Hecate and Helios; Demeter, too, hearsher voice, but does not see the rape, or know the name of theravisher. Distracted with grief, the mother wanders for daysseeking news of her daughter. She meets Hecate, who does notknow that Hades has done the deed; but the two goddesses gotogether in quest of Helios, from whom they learn the truth.7

8TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIThen Demeter, angry with Zeus, leaves Olympus and visits theearth in the guise of an old woman. Reaching Eleusis, she meetsthe daughters of King Celeus, and is engaged to nurse theirbrother Demophon. She would make the child immortal, but isthwarted by the curiosity of his mother Metanira. She revealsherself to the Eleusinians, commands them to build her a temple,and departs from Eleusis. But she is still wrathful with thegods, and causes a great dearth, so that mankind is in danger ofperishing from famine. So Zeus sends Hermes to bring backPersephone from the underworld. Hades, however, has giventhe maiden a pomegranate seed -to eat, which binds her to him;and Demeter, after a joyful meeting with her daughter, tells herthat she must now stay with Hades for a third part of everyyear. The wrath of Demeter is now appeased; she makes thefruits of the earth to grow again, and instructs the chiefs ofEleusis in the performance of her rites, the knowledge of whichis necessary for the happiness of men in the nether world.The Rape and Return of Persephone is a favourite theme inclassical poetry. The version of Pamphos is several timesmentioned by Pausanias (see on 8, 99, 101); it seems to havebeen essentially similar to the Homeric hymn, though differing indetails, perhaps owing to Athenian influence. Pindar devoted anode to the subject (Paus. ix. 23. 2), and Euripides tells the storyin a choral song (Hcl. 1301-1368). There are references to itin Alexandrian literature (Callim. i. Deml. vi., Nicand. Ther.483-487), and in Nonnus (Dion. vi. 1-168) and the OrphicArgonauticac (119 7-1201). It was especially popular with theRoman poets: Ovid has two accounts in full (Fast. iv. 419-616,Met., 385-661); Statius alludes to the myth (Achill. ii. 149 -151), and Claudian composed a whole epic de rapttu Proserpinae.lThe distinctive features of various ancient poems concernedwith Demeter generally, and the rape of Persephone in particular,have been analysed by Pater in his Greek Studies. He pays awarm tribute to the merits of the hymn to Demeter, notingespecially its pathetic expression and descriptive beauty. Manyreaders of the hymn will agree with Prof. Mahaffy (Greelk Class.1 For a complete list of full accounts (Theog. 913-914), Archilochus, Lasus,of the myth, or shorter allusions, both Sophocles (Triptolemus), Panyasis, Pherein poetry and prose,:see F6rster der Raub cydes, among early poets. For prose cf.und die Puiickkehr der Persephone (1874), especially Diod. v. 3-5.pp. 29-98. The list includes Hesiod

IIEIC AHMHTPAN9Lit. i. p. 151) in calling it "far the noblest" of the collection.Foreign critics, as a rule, are less favourable; some of theGerman commentators, and recently Puntoni, among the Italians,have been so much occupied in dissecting the hymn into partsthat they appear to have had no time to appreciate its excellenceas a whole.lRelation of the hymn to the Mysteries.-Great as is thepoetical value of the hymn, perhaps its chief interest lies in thefact that it is the most ancient and the most complete documentbearing on the Eleusinian mysteries. There is nothing esotericor official in its tone; the writer was not a priest, but a poet,whose primary object was to describe, in fitting language, thepathetic and beautiful story of Demeter and Persephone. But hewas an orthodox believer, who had undoubtedly been initiated;and he was at pains to prove that the rites observed at Eleusiswere derived from the actual experiences of the divine foundersof the mysteries. We can thus reconstruct from his narrative apicture, more or less complete, of the early Eleusinian ritual at aperiod anterior to the intrusion of Bacchic and Orphic elements.Thanks to the work of Mannhardt and Frazer, much light hasnow been thrown on the primitive meaning of this ritual-ameaning which had become obscured, if not altogether lost, bythe time of the hymn itself.It seems probable that the early Eleusinian ceremonies werepurely agrarian 2: the corn was worshipped under two forms-theripe ear or Corn-Mother (Deo, Demeter), and the new blade orCorn-Maiden (Core).3 When the time of sowing was past andthe Maiden was underground, it was thought necessary topropitiate the Mother, or rather, perhaps, to influence her bysympathetic magic, in order to secure the reappearance of theMaiden. Hence the Eleusinians prepared themselves by variousacts of ritual to hold communion with the Corn-goddess. Duringthe period of preparation (4cOaapaot), the adults fasted (cf. 49),1 See below, p. 13. Demeter and Core at Eleusis more easily2 Jevons' account of the primitive than the old theory that Demeter wasrites at Eleusis is here followed in the the Earth. It is not denied, of course,main outlines (op. cit. p. 365 f.); see that Demeter became an Earth-goddess,also Lenormant, p. 852. at an early period. For the meaning of3 See Mannhardt Myth. Forsch. p. the name see Prellwitz Wiener Studien,224 f., Frazer G. B. ii. p. 168 f. On the 1902, xxiv. p. 525, who concludes forduplication of Demeter and Persephone "Mutter Da," Aa-/uar-rp. Cf. also A. B.see especially G. B. ii. p. 218 f. This Cook Class. Rev. 1903, p. 176 f., Harview explains the relation between rison Proleg. p. 271.

10TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIand perhaps abstained from bathing (50). To prevent a failureof the crops, complete purification was required, for their fields,their children, and themselves. They cleansed and fertilised theland by running over it witll lighted torches (48). So also theypurified their children by making them pass over the fire (239).The women, who in the earliest times seem to have been mainly,if not exclusively, concerned with these rites, held a vravvvXI orholy vigil (292). In order, probably, to unite themselves moreclosely with the goddess, her worshippers pelted one another withstones, until the blood flowed, an offering acceptable to Demeter,as to the gods of many peoples (265). Finally they broke theirfast by partaking sacramentally of the body of the Corn-goddess,in the form of a KcvCcEV, or mixture of wheat and water (208).The development of this primitive Eleusinian religion is amatter of speculation. The simple agrarian ritual may haveremained unaltered for centuries; but it is plain that the ideasunderlying the ceremonies must have been greatly changed beforethe age of the hymn. As has been already remarked, anelaborate myth had obscured the meaning of the ceremonieswhich it purported to explain. The mimetic ritual (to secure therenewal of the crops) had come to be thought a commemorationof the story of Persephone, whose loss and recovery was representedby a sacred play.1 The old agricultural magic had been transformed into a Mystery, and the Maiden had become a greatgoddess of the underworld, with power to reward or punish mankind after death (see 480-482).Date of the hymn.-These ideas of future happiness for thesouls of the initiated are, of course, quite foreign to Homericeschatology, and furnish a terminus a quo for the date of thehymn. And there are landmarks in the later history of theEleusinian cult which supply us with a terminus ante quem.The hymn makes no mention of lacchus, who played so importanta part in the ritual of Eleusis, as known to us from the Frogs ofAristophanes.2 It is true that arguments ex silentio are dangerous,and we cannot be sure that Iacchus was altogether absent fromthe mysteries when the hymn was composed. There may have1 Clem. Alex. Protrept. ii. p. 12. For tion; see Frazer G. B. i. p. 227 f., iii.details see Lenormant and Ramsay. p. 164 f.Many such dramatic exhibitions were 2 Froqs 316 f. See Rohde Psyche p.developed from magical ceremonies 261 f. who holds the view that Iacchusintended to secure the revival of vegeta- was introduced by the Athenians.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN11been a &al'ov, perhaps also known as Plutus (489), connectedwith the great goddesses from very early times (Lenormant p.856; Dyer p. 174).1 But we may safely conclude that Iacchus,who was either the brother of Persephone, or her son by Hades,was of little importance until a period subsequent to the age ofthe hymn (Gardner p. 385, after Lenormant). It follows thatthe hymn certainly preceded the introduction of Dionysiac ritesat Eleusis, when Iacchus was identified with Dionysus (Bacchus).The procession of Iacchus from Athens to Eleusis was establishedby the time of the Persian war (Herod. viii. 65); Lenormantis therefore probably correct in assigning the commencement ofDionysiac influence to the first half of the sixth century B.C.The insignificance of Triptolemus and Eumolpus, who are merelytwo of the Eleusinian chiefs, is also a sign of antiquity (see 153).On these grounds the hymn appears to belong to a date at leastnot later than the beginning of that century; Lenormant himself(p. 852) assigns it to the end of the eighth or the beginning ofthe seventh century. Most scholars are substantially in agreement with the view that the hymn is the work of the seventhcentury; e.g. Forster (p. 39), who suggests the first half, andI)uncker (Griech. Gesch. iii. ch. 14), who favours the middle ofthe century. So Francke (de hymn. in Cer. compositione etc.,1881), following Voss (between Hesiod and Solon).We may therefore reject the theory of a later date, held byBauneister (the period of the Pisistratids) and Fick (B. B. xvi.p. 27), who places the hymn between 540 and 504 B.C.Linguistic evidence is inconclusive, but does not negative thetheory of a seventh-century date. Gemoll (p. 279) quotes anumber of forms (e.g. OXOLCo-t, BOvacactv, Kcopr) and words (e.g.a8tLcel, Tq7pev) which are not Homeric, and which seem to himto belong to later Attic.2 But we cannot arbitrarily fix a timefor their first appearance; we can at most call them post-Homeric.For the evidence of the digamma see p. lxix f.Place of composition.-Many critics, since Voss, have attributedthe hymn to an Attic writer. If the word " Attic " is taken toimply "Athenian," there is little to be said for the view. The1 This a'LLcwv is not to be confused 2 For fuller lists see Gutsche Quaest.with the male god of the Eleusinian de hynn. in Cer. 1872, p. 19 f., Francketriad-Hades, Demeter, Core. See on op. cit. p. 10 f.2. On such triads see Usener Rhein.C2its. 58 (1903) p. 1 f.

12TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIAthenians are nowhere mentioned (the emendation introducingthe name in 268 is now abandoned), and there is no hint of thefamous procession from Athens to Eleusis. The mysteries appearto be still purely parochial. This silence about any Athenianinterest seems to refute the conjecture of Preller (adopted byBaumeister) that the hymn was composed for recitation at thePanathenaea. It is highly probable, in fact, as has often beensuggested, that at the time of composition Eleusis was stillindependent of Athens. Unfortunately the date of the politicalfusion of Eleusis with Athens is uncertain, although it was undoubtedly not later that Solon,l and probably took place at leasta generation earlier. If this argument is sound, we have also aconfirmation from history to support the theory of considerableantiquity for the hymn.Although the claim for an Athenian origin seems to fail, thereis reason to believe that the hymn is "Attic " in the broadestsense of the word, i.e. Eleusinian (Grote Hist. Greece, part ii. ch.10, Fdrster, p. 24). The author was clearly familiar with themythology and topography of Eleusis, and must have beeninitiated into the mysteries. In no early Greek document,perhaps, is "local colour" so clearly marked. The Eleusinianorigin of the hymn has nevertheless been denied by variousscholars, whose arguments, however, are not very cogent.2 Theprincipal objection is perhaps the fact that, in the hymn, thedescent of Persephone to the underworld takes place at Nysa,whereas local tradition laid the scene at Eleusis itself.3 But thistradition is mentioned by no authors earlier than Phanodemus andPausanias (see on 17), and we need not suppose that it wasprimitive. When the Athenians became interested in themysteries, they localised the scene in Attica itself (Schol. onSoph. O. C. 1590; see Preller-Robert i.2 p. 759 n. 1); and thisimplies that there was no rigid and orthodox belief in a Kcarc/3actr at Eleusis.] Jevons (p. 363) is not justified in Francke shews that there are also wordsinferring from Herod. i. 30 that Eleusis proper to Ionic, Aeolic, and even Doricheld out until the time of Solon. (p. 25).Ramsay (p. 128) suggests that the 3 See Maass Orpheus pI. 178; his sugreligious systems of Athens and Eleusis gestion that the hymn belongs to Northwere largely consolidated by Solon. Greece has nothing to commend it. Fick2 The language is of no help in deter- (B. B. ix. p. 201) thinks that the author,mining the place of composition, although if not an Athenian, was a Parian; thethere appear to be a few Atticisms; latter alternative has no probability.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN13Influence of the hymn.-Extant literature shews little or notrace of any imitation of the hymn. Callimachus may haveknown it, but there is practically no evidence to be extractedfrom his poem (see on 49 f.), and he differs from the Homericversion in some particulars (cf. on 200); see Gutsche op. cit. p.28 f. Apollonius lihodius may have adapted the episode ofDemophon (237 f.) to his account of the childhood of Achilles;but there is nothing in the passage (A 869 f.) which may not beindependent. Apollodorus, however, must have been acquaintedwith the hymn, as his own account of the myth (i. 5) is identicalin its main outlines. He disagrees in some details: e.g. Demeterdiscovers the name of the ravisher from the men of Hermione,not from Helios; Demophon is consumed by the fire; the missionof Triptolemus is narrated. Apollodorus mentions Panyasis andPherecydes as authorities for the genealogy of Triptolemus; hemust therefore have collated their accounts, at least, with theHomeric hymn, and have adopted a composite version of themyth. Actual citations of the hymn appear in Philodemus (seeon 440) and Pausanias, who mentions it in three places (i. 38.2 f., ii. 14. 2, iv. 30. 3).Diction.-In language, the poem is more closely connectedwith the hymn to Aphrodite than with any other in the collection(see h. Aphr. Introd. p. 198). The writer was evidently a closestudent of Hesiod; Francke (p. 11 f.) collects a large number ofwords and forms in the hymn, which are wanting in Homer, butoccur in Hesiod. A passage containing the names of Oceannymphs is borrowed from the Theogony (see on 417).Integrity of the hymn.-There is no reason to suspect thepresence of any interpolated passages; there is indeed no singleline which may not have been original. The story moves in asimple and straightforward way from beginning to end, and allthe episodes fall into their proper places. A summary of thevarious attempts to disintegrate the hymn (by Matthiae, Preller,Hermann, Wegener, and Bicheler) is given by Gemoll (p. 278),and need not be repeated here. The latest editor, Puntoni, whilecriticising the previous efforts of the " higher critics," has addeda theory, no less unconvincing, to the number. He believesthat the hymn as it stands is a fusion of two distinct poems, oneof which narrated the rape of Persephone without alluding toEleusis and the mysteries, while the other treated the mourning

14 TMNOI OMHPIKOI ITof Demeter and the institution of the Eleusinian cult (p. 2, 111).Puntoni apportions the lines of the hymn between these twoearlier poems and the additions of a later editor. The groundsfor this elaborate and minute dissection are quite illusory; theyconsist mainly in the supposed unsatisfactory position held byHecate, and in a number of grammatical and logical incongruitiesin the text. The most tangible of these are in 53 and 58. Itappears unnecessary to refute Puntoni's long argument in detail;his method is inapplicable to early poetry, and perhaps to imaginative literature in any age; some of his objections betray a wantof familiarity with epic usage, and even with Greek as alanguage.' The conclusion of Baumeister and Gemoll, that thehymn is practically untouched and uncontaminated, is adoptedin the present edition.1 To give an example, we are told that Trecra il 47 implies that Demetermade two journeys.

IIEic AHJuHLTpaNA/ 1,4Tp'1VKolLOV, oe/VfCO? Ov, ajXo 0o, p ct elSev,avTr'v 1 e Oviyarpa ravvo-Ovpov, rv A w'Av8ev\Olp7ra5ev, &OKcev 3e papvcTV7vro evppvorac Zsevr,voftiv AyFLTpos Xpvaaopov aiyXaocKap7rovTITULUS.-TOO aOTOO UULNOI eiC THN 4H-lHTpaN litteris rubris M 1. oHJuHTHp' M: corr. Ruhnken (cf. 315) |i ecdN Mi: corr. Ruhnken (cf. 179, xiii. 1)4. Xpucoep6Nou Ruhnken: cbpHp6pou BichelerThat no inference caln be drawn fromthe plural 3,uvot in the title (a misapprehension of Biicheler's, ed. p. 3) is plainfrom its appearance before the otherhymns. It is to be read roi au'rov ijV'pOL.els rT7v ~zTjrlpav.A4UiHTPCN is the form of the accusativein the title of h. xiii. in all MSS. exceptJ. It is a variant in Hes. Theog. 454and Paus. ii. 14. 3, and is required by themetre in an epigram quoted by Paus. i.37. 2 (Preger Inscr. gr. metr. 203. 2);so orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. v. 34 ets 7rarprYOwvyd6as Kardaywv A'jiu-Tpav adLo'etS.1. ec6N: Oedva (M) in one syllable isperhaps not impossible; OeCov and Geasare common in synizesi in Hesiod andTragedy; Rzach Dialekt des H. 375.Smyth (Ionic ~ 28) quotes synizesis inaaKea, o7r6ea, fe'Xea etc. But the metrepractically requires Oe6v, and Voss'scorrection is confirmed by h. xiii. 1,where M again has Oeda, while the otherMSS. give 0e6v.2 f. The rape of Persephone by Hadespoints to an original cepbs ' ydios, orannual holy marriage between a god andgoddess of vegetation, instances of whichare frequent in Greece and elsewhere;see Frazer G. B. i. p. 227 f., ii. p. 186 f.,Harrison Proleg. p. 549 f. Here, as often,the marriage is by capture (ib. ii.p. 195 f.)The presence of Hades in the myth suggests an early chthonian triad, Demeter,Core and Zeus Chthonius (Hades, Pluto);see references in Pauly-Wissowa 2754.But the relation of the male God to thetwo goddesses at Eleusis is uncertain.It may be noted that the tepos yci/os wasobscured before the period of the hymn;as Ramsay remarks (p. 127), the annualTheogamia had become a mere disagreeable episode in the life of the twogoddesses.2. Cf. Hes. Theog. 913 'v 'A'wves|Wip7raC'ev ~s rapa iLtqrpos' feSWKe b8 jurlctraZevs. For the influence of Hesiod onthe hymn see Introd. p. 13.4. Xpuca6pou: Hermann thought thatthe epithet could only have been chosenby an interpolator. But Demeter isitr7q6oipos in Lycophr. 153, where theschol. notes iv ry BoltwTa i'tpvuaat A/Ujr77pAipoos EXovva. Possibly the title maysuggest that the goddess has won herland by the sword, and protects heragricultural worshippers (so Kern inPauly-Wissowa 2749, comparing Callim.h. Dem. 137 Xf ppEe Kal etpdvav, 'v' 8sapocre rirvos ayidroi, and the name of thehero Triptolemus); but in any case thereis little or no fixitv of divine attributesin early literature; the golden sword isan epithet of Artemis in orac. ap. Herod.viii. 77. See further on h. Ap. 395; forthe nominative form Xpvudopos, h. Aip. 123.15

16TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIrraiovc-av xo ' N I v 0~ao~ pavl6~LF7rat 0oa)Kvp,,qct eTU f~CEcLvoV /3~vcLOVK0\1ot,aOea' 7- a1'CLJV.J7v, po&a iCa epKPOlCOV 773 tia /KaXa'Xet~uvA4' a"/t /aXaKo kyKait ayaXXiSa"~?')( Lua'KLOovVapKLaoVoo 01, 07 OceV0 (Sov IJKaXVKa'owrtLe /KOVPrJFaiace Ae6o /3ouXj o Xapt~'o/Jevy II0XV8E,/CTy0av~eeao-76v yavOov'aP oa3aa- '7 o ye waouv t4oc-Oat5107. XelucIoNa JlahXaK6N M: corr. Hermann (aN Ruhnken) 8. Cqpuce Ilgen,cl. 428 10. T6TC 1: def. Puntoni: corr. Goodwin: ae TC Wyttenbach:a' bre Matthiae5. BaeuKhonoic: see on h. Aphr. 257.6 f. The dvOoXoTyia of Persephone is afeature in most of the accounts of therape. It may have been introduced asa natural girlish act, and so have nomythological importance; see parallelsin Preller-Robert i.2 p. 758 n. 2. Onthe other hand, flowers play a considerable part in ritual connected with deitiesof vegetation, so that the dvOoXoylai maybe paralleled by festivals such as the rpoo —avrOea (Hesych.), at which Peloponnesianwomen gathered flowers. There was anactual avOoXo-yia in the mysteries atAgra; see Svoronos p. 235.6. Ya: see on 8.7. &raXXiJac: Hesychius explains byvaKLPvos ) OpuaXXiS ) c vayaXXis. According to Murr die Pflanzenwelt in d. griech.Myth. p. 246 it is an iris.U0dKNeON: for the hyacinth (hyacinthusorientalis, Murr) in connexion withDemeter (Chthonia) see Paus. ii. 35.5. Hyacinths are frequently mentionedamong the flowers gathered by Proserpine;cf. Ov. Fast. iv. 437 f., Met. v. 392. Here,however, it is perhaps introduced simplyas a common spring flower, as in 3 348Kp6KOV W) ' vaKLvOov, and often in laterpoetry, e.g. Mosch. i. 65 (a similar listof flowers in the rape of Europa), h.Pan 25.8. NdpKICC6N: see on 12 and 428.The narcissus was the peculiar flowerof the Great Goddesses; cf. Soph. 0. C.683, Hesych. Aa/uCaTpLto' &,vos io/JLOvvapKicrar. The origin of the connexionis perhaps uncertain; at all events wemay doubt whether it was due toetymology (vipK-) the numbness of death),as some suppose (Preller-Robert i.2 p.760, Pater Greek Studies p. 103, 152).There may have been a later mysticexplanation. The flower was certainlychthonian, being also sacred to theEumenides (schol. Soph. I.e. from Euphor.ft. 43, Diintzer). It w-as planted ongraves (Anth. Plan. App. 120). Thenarcissus was specially mentioned byPamphos in his version of the rape:Pans. ix. 31. 9 KopVv TrjV A/-qrTpos pt LaivaprraoaOjvacl raic'ovo'av KcaLi divOr o-veoyovaav, ap7raO-7OvYatc OVK toss derarjOeaav6XX&a vappKio'o-os. Pausanias' allusion to'a refers to the common tradition: Arist.Ans. [iir. 82, Diod. v. 3 (the Sicilianversion), Firster p. 31. On the violetsee Cook in J. H. S. xx. p. 1 f.; he compares Bacchyl. iii. 2, for its connexionwith Persephone, which, however, is notvery clearly marked, although in latertimes it was distinctly funereal. In thehymn, attention is drawn to the narcissus,not to the violet, which is only one amonga number of flowers. Later poets generally include it in their list of flowers inthe cavoo-yioa; cf. Nicand. Gciory. fr.74. 60 VcKivOOv iwvitdas re xax\a&s 6pqpvorTpas, &as arsue,Uer' atiOeot Hepa'e6pvea; Or. Mlet. v. 392 ant violas antcandida liliacarpit; Shakespeare Winter'sTale iv. 4. 116 f. violets dim.8N U0ce b6XoN: cf. 0 494 ov 7ror7' escKp6oroXt'v S6XoV jytaye. KaCUKConill:this beautiful epithet is not found inHomer; cf. h. Aphr. 284, h. Dem. 420,and Orph. A. lxxxix. 2.9. rlHoXUKTH: so 404, 430 IHoXuS-iyJwv. The idea of Hades as the "'hostof many " is especially Aeschylean: cf.Su1ppl. 157 rTO' 7roXtvevTractTov Zj7Pa rCTWCKe71K/rKOsrw: P. V. 152 "Airov TOV VEKcpoUeyyoovos: Theb. 860 wravSoKov els XdpCov.See Preller-Robert i.2 p. 804. On theeuphemistic names of Hades and Persephone see Rohde Psyche p. 192.10. TO re: this correction dependsupon Homeric usage, and gives goodsense: the confusion of rE and TE is ofcourse common; cf. E 853, Aesch. P. V.42, 248 etc, and 280 avTrjs for a6?yis.rore can hardly be justified.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN17a'OavaroVs TE 6oEt(?71e' Ov'rqTOZ 2aOpcowots; TOV KLat a(to plvl E'KaTO'P Ka'pa 5evCec/V'KEL,KW l/L'?7&J7 8,wq', Vrcts1 3 ovpav' I c1'pl vErrpOefyatet TE waex Eti y`Xaooe Iac aXXLLvppOZ o'/i1a OaX roo.8 a' pa Oap,8 'oaaa W'e' a X60\t p ",oKaXov a"Ovptta Xa/3ctv- Xaiv 86 X0W\ Pevpva',yvtaNi'tov a'I 7r E&o V, T7V oipOveE?! apva4 UoXv86+}qut61513. KOaIC T' 6Bani M: corr. Tyrrell:KUi6cO)NT' Ignarra: KHC(eNT' Ludwich:corr. Matthiae 17. 6eLnebiON M:NeiaToN PrellerKHcbelI Ruhuken: Kcoaciac Mitscherlich:KUKXCO Yei Goodwin 14. &rhXace M:corr. Matthiae II NUCION] J.LccaTON vel12. TOO Kai = A 249 ro0 Kal cbrbyXb-a7s, where Leaf notes that the Kalintroducing a merely epexegetic sentenceis very unusual.kKaT6N K6pa: as the flower is miraculously created, the exaggeration of its"hundred heads" need not be pressed;but the writer is doubtless thinking ofthe Narcissus tazetta, the "polyanthus"or "bunch" species (see on 428), Murrp. 248.13. Tyrrell's correction of KrSs r' 6/s7O)is recommended by the fact that it onlyposits the omission of a syllable (/));for such omissions cf. p. xviii, and h.Ap. 407 (Irpxra for 7rpcjb7-ra in allMss. except M). For the constructioncf. e 59, t 210, and for the crasis of KaUcf. B 238, Z 260 with Leaf's note, N734, y 255, ' 282, Kov' 227, Kacyo h.Herim. 173, KCaK 7roXX\v Hes. Theog. 447,Koi Parmenides 51, KauTro Xenophanesvi. 5. See Kiihner-Blass Griech. Gramm.i. p. 225, Smyth Ionic ~ 308 for exx. inother poets, H. G. ~ 377, La RocheH. U. i. p. 283 f., van Leeuwen Ench.p. 50 f.14. &rkXacce: see on h. Ap. 118.15. iLpCoo: here indeclinable; a usenot found in early epic. Cf. Apoll.Arg. A 165 (gen.), 1169 (dat.), Theocr.xvii. 26.16. XdNe bk Xe9CN: this explanationwas natural when the scene of the ascentor descent of Pluto was localised on aplain; so, according to the actualEleusinian tradition, the chariot disappeared through the opening ground(fragment of a vase from Eleusis, Ath.Mitth. xxi. pl. 12; J. H. S. xxii. p. 3).In some traditions Pluto disappeared ina cave (Arist. Ausc. Mir. 82). At Ennahe ascends through a cave, and descendsinto the open ground, Diod. v. 3. 4.cupuaruia: in Homer of cities only.The epithet is less suitable to X0oWv.Gemoll compares 6iKa evpvd'yvma (Terpand.fr. 6), for a more general use.17. NMCION dj uL neioN: on the variousplaces called Nysa see i. 8. Whetherthe Nysian plain is here purely mythical,or whether the poet was thinking of aparticular place, it is impossible to say.Forster (p. 268 f.) argues for the CarianNysa; Preller-Robert (i.2 p. 758 n. 3)for the Thracian. The poets generallyspeak of Nysa as a mountain (e.g. Soph.Ant. 1130, i. 8), but the locality is sovague that 7rebiov may well stand; cf.Apoll. Arg. B 1214 o'pea Kcai reaiovNvuoi'ov. Hesiod does not localise themyth, but the schol. on Theog. 913 laysthe scene by the Ocean. Various otherplaces are mentioned: e.g. Crete (Bacchyl.Jr. 64), Eleusis itself (Phanodemus fr.20, Paus. i. 38. 5, Orph. h. xviii. 15);see Introd. p. 12, and Preller-Rol)ert i.2p. 759, Roscher ii. 1313, Forster I.c.In later times the Sicilian traditionprevailed (first in Carcinus ap. Diodor.v. 5; cf. Mosch. iii. 128, Opp. Hal. iii.489, and often in Latin poetry; Ov. Fast.iv. 353, ilet. v. 385, Lucan vi. 740, Stat.Ach. ii. 150, Claud. de rapt. Pros. ii. 71).Modern poets have chiefly followed theRomans: That fair field Of Enna where1'roserpine, gathering flowers, Herself afairer flower, by gloomny Dis Was gathered(Milton).OpoUCeN CiNa: the trochaic caesura inthe fourth foot is very rare, except whenthe caesura is preceded by an encl*tic orother monosyllable; see on 248. Tyrrell(Hermath. ix. 20 p. 34) suggests 6pov-'cvar, to avoid breaking a "law universalin Greek poetry from Homer to Nonnus."But the exceptions to the rule in Homerare amply sufficient to justify the text;C

1818 ~~~TMNOI QMHPIKOI1HIIt7r7tOLS aMava'7otcrt, Kpvv wXv~w~s isap7ra'a,~ (3 a'ei'co vocLa E7T Xpvcot-tv~ oXOa-tvIy' (3Xofupop.uvlv- LXayoJe (3 ~ 0"Pt (77,y 0 6 ta ap op tKCKXO/Le'Vn? vra~epa Kpovb3',qv v7aTa70 Kcat ptpUT~OV.'qlJOVaTev abO?~,Oc (yaKap-7Tot e atat2)022, oubc alteruni] OtiTe ilermaun 23. arXa06Kapno1 kXaiai] 6rXa6Ai0p4Po1&TaipaI Ruhnken:!lrXa06Kapnoc 'AXca~c Schtitz: 'AXaicz Yoss: WAuaica vel'EXcuec6 Mitscherlich: ~Xceiat Huschke: `EUciai Ilgen: (PCONHN ecac briXaoK6pJ1OU iXCINIAN Gemollsee H. G. ~ 367. 2, Ilerniann Uq~hica p.693, van Leeuwen Mncemosyne, 1890, p.265 and Ench. p. 18-22, Eberhard 3lctr.Beob. i. p. 203f. The last word is usuallyof four syllables as in Z 2, 0 60, p 399=v 344, and here; or five, as in T 140 andh. Ap. 36 (where however see, -note); veryrarely of three, as in pi -17. The law ismore rarely broken iii post - Homericverse; examples are Hes. Theog. 23 'EXtKWPOV0 bwbro ~ ioto, -Thcog. 319 7wvlov~aasa/IaLgdcrKEov 7r~p, Scut. 222 60cOTS~kelroTa/ro. In Theog. 435 K~ebly transposesWydzpe ac6Xev'wo-tv and in Op. 693 for oop-ri'agavpw~el-q one iAs. has copra Aaaupweci-i.Sometimes, as in E 272~ OW56 ivlra,Theognis 881, Tyrtaeus Jr. 7. 1 0oEo1-LOLAoS, the two words are rhythmicallyone; hut Theognis 931 ov'U Oaiz'65T'cL7reKXa'et, id. 981 Xi'yotoav eliv (ppe'ad1Xyets are real exceptions; cf. id. 923.In later literature the following, exceptions nsay be noted:verse ap. Plat.Phacdr. 252 n, HornM. Eplygr. vii. 1, Orp)h.h'. liii. 3 lxxxv. 5; Eveuns Jr. i. 5(Gaisf.);Pythag. Xpo- e~r. 6, 37, and,70; e. ap. Pans. iv. 1. S (line 3); andoften in Oppian (Ven. i. 190, ii. 60, 120,202, 5306, iii. 237, 244, iv. 232, 431).Thiere arc several excections in Diog.Laert. (Anth. Pal. vii. 96. 3, vii. 104. 1,vii. 126. 1); so Agath. Schol. ibid. vii.5 6 8. 1.18. noXu&,Nwxquoc: first in Healed andh. Ap. 82. Preller thinks the epithetspecially appropriate to Pluto, whosetitles w ere numerous; see Preller-Roberti.2 p. 804, IRohde Psychoe 192 f. For theiEWwvcUtdat of Pluto cf. Panis. ix. 23. 4(on a hymnn, to Persephone by Pindar)Ev Oov7T Ty5 90/i.aTt i.Xat Te eq TOE `t&qSEotv et)'ILX S5OSL Kal 6 Xpvo-'vtoge, Si3Xa Lciairi r~3 Ko'p~s T5,, apw y7-. So in h. Ap.82 Apollo is s7roXvWcivu/io5, i.e. has manytitles in different lands. On such accumulation of titles see Lobeck Agl1. i.p. 401, who quotes e.g. Ov. JMet. iv.11 f., Gruppe unite u. M~ythem i. p. 555n. 44, Adanmi p. 222 f. (where mianyreferences are collected), viii. Introd. Theprimary meaning of the word may therefore stand, in the case of gods; hut, asapplied to inanimate objects, -7roXvWVUcfh'.Sis simply " famons' cf. Hes. Theog. 785(bpPind. Pyth. i. 17 (dvTpoez')19. XpucioicIN: cf. Pindar's epithetXpuoc-';sios from Pans, quoted above.bXoicmN in 375) d`XEoT~p, which Vossand others needlessly read here.20. ia'XHcC: so xxvii. 11; formns fromlaXEiw do not occur in early epic; hutct'. xxvii. 7 IaXe?, Callim. h. Dei. 146taXEciae.21. thiaTON Kali a"pICTON -T 258 (nom.).23. ~Xaiat this is usually held tobe corrupt, hut no emendation is atall satisfactory; the conj ectures, apartfrom their graphical eccentricity, err inendeavouring to introduce a person orpersons (Demeter or the ny-mphs). Butthe categories ciOcb'.Tot andl OP'7Te0l usvOpwrot are exhaustive, with the exceptionspecified in 24. Any title of Derneteris peculiarly out of place:she heard thesecond and louder cry 38, 39, which setsher in motion. Tue reading of Al lAa~aruns counter to the usual notions ofGreek poetical taste. This, however, isno reason for suspecting the text. Inlate, especially Latin, poetry inanimatenature is often personified (e.g. Verg.Xci. i. 38, x. 131, and many instancesgiven by Forbiger). We heave to learnthat the idea was earlier tian leas beensnplposed. The sense here would be -"4neither godls nor cine heard her; andthe trees were dleaf" (.. II. S. xvii.p. 5 0). The nearest analogies in Greekpoetry are Bion i. 31 Ta'v Kixpis cia7 I6$pea wcivi-e~ XCiyoVrc cai at' &pic3 alaZ

IIEIC AHMHTPAN19He ll IepcaL0ov OvyaTrrp araXa Opoveovaaiev eE avTpov, IEKaT7 XL7rapoKp$r0eSl-vo%,'HeX'1 T~ a'vaT, 'Treplovos 4yYXao vLo,Kcovp'lv KecfXo/fjevl7 7vraTepa KpovlSrqv' 6 & v3ot<vaUTro OEwV ararvevOe 7TOXVXXLY'rTW ety Vqj,e'yFLevoo tepa K/caXa rapa OVr]TrWV a3vOpoTrwv.Tr)v 8' aE/ca4oTe/V17v Byev AZLoS Evvea'rlyaOrarTpocKaClivrl)T0S, 7roXvcrg7arvTo)p 7oXrove y)uv,L7T7rol S aLavaToaoo-, Kpovov 7roXvuo)VV os. Vl.'fpa /eEv ovv 7yactv e Tcal ovpavov 'arTpoEVTaXevra'ae Oea Kac 7rr -'ToV aLyappoov LXO voVTa,avrya T 7 EXIov, rTt ' XfTrero0 L9Tepa KceSv\v7l7 re253024. ei juA] oYH Wackernagel Rh. IMs. xliv. 531, sed cf. 78 28. noXuKXicTcM: corr. Ruhnken cl. h. Ap. 347 29. aXJeLNoc CobetAo6wvlv Kal 7roTajLot KXatouo Tra 7revCOearas 'AqPpo&iras and Theocr. vi. 74. Soeven in prose, Lycurgus 150 vo/uL4ovresoiv )I 'A07Cvadot LKereT6Ewv vtiwv TrfY X wpavKail Ta& evpa, 6eo'-at TOVS Xkt/teVas. Ifthis view is thought untenable, we arethrown back on Ilgen's "EXetat or"Marsh-nymphs" ( = vv/,LOate Xetov6/LotApoll. Arg. B 821, P 1219). In favourof this, it may be noted that the Nymphsform a class apart from gods and men;cf. h. Aphr. 259. But, as Tyrrell notes,v6eLufat seems absolutely required; cf.Theocr. v. 17 T&as XtLc6vaas Nijoas.24. flepcaiou: Hecate is daughter ofthe Titan Perses (=Persaeus here) andAsterie, according to Hes. Theog. 411,Apollod. i. 2. 4. Other poets give othergenealogies; see Farnell Cults ii. p.502, Preller-Robert i.1 p. 322, Roscher1899.6TaXd cppoNEouca: drcaXo (the der.is doubtful) seems properly to refer toyouthful merriment; cf. Z 567, X39, Hes. lheog. 989 (others translate"tender"; so Rouse in K. Z. 1899,xxxv. p. 462, connecting the words witha priv. and raX-as, i.e. "not capable ofendurance," cf. E. M. 161. 47). TheE. M. explains Z 400 7rai5' aTa\6sppovaby a7raX6v ~p6pvlaa gXovTra, TOVUTR Ttj7rjtov, dvo67rov. The sense "merry" doesnot seem particularly suitable to Hecatein this connexion. Baumeister, followedby Gemoll, understands "kindly," i.e.to Demeter; but there is no authorityfor this meaning, nor is it easy to seehow draXa <Qpoveiv could be appropriateto a KovpoTp69pos (a title of Hecate), asothers assume; Kovporpb&os is not thesame as KOupos. Possibly the authorthought of Hecate as a young goddess"with youthful thoughts." See alsoL. Meyer Griech. Et. i. s.v. draX6s"kindlich "; Prellwitz Et. Wort. p. 37"jugendlich."25. o aiNTpOU: cf. Apoll. Arg. r 1213KeUO/,Uv ei vljrdrci (of Hecate). Noparticular cave is meant. WhetherHecate was originally a moon-goddess,or, as Farnell supposes, an earth-goddess,a cave would be appropriate for herhome. In this hymn, at all events,she is certainly a moon-goddess, as isshewn by the mention of Helios in 26. SoSophocles (fr. 480) associates Helios andHecate as sun and moon. Hecate heardthe cry, but did not see the rape, as itwas daytime, and she was therefore inher cave; Helios heard (diev 25), and ofcourse saw also (cf. on 70).27. Zeus absents himself intentionally,in order that he may not appear toconnive at the rape (cf. on 3).28-29. Cf. h. Ap. 347-348.29. ~rj.UNOC: generally explained asa perf. part., without reduplication, andwith irregular accent (from *e'y/at,probably an older form of 6dee'yijat. SeeLeaf on B 794, H. G. ~ 23). But it maybe a present form; Leaf remarks thatthere is no reason for supposing thatthe affection of X by /. is confined toaor. and perf. stems. Cobet altered to6XgUeeos.35. J.HTEpa.. qAa'j,, are almostcertainly objects, not (as Gemoll)subjects, of 6'eo-aOa.

20TMNOI OMHPIKOIII0#ET-Oat KaI c0v-Xa OrW'v aELyEvyeeaOw,'r fpa o' 'Xw7s. Wey ye /7'ya v vPov Xvv wP-xq0av 3c a poov Kew pvcoat Kat 3eea vOVTOU0bcew i' ' 'oa vcy ka ry/;, T1 EX VE 7T0'r6 vta /.L17T?7p.6 v LLv l pczpatYiq aXXos eXAXacv, a'p4 8;e\ Xairav3 I~~~~~~~~~~IalLj3poatats~ Kp `7e3ELva &at`~E7.0 XePo- KcvaPeov 8e\ KaXaXu/Lcta KcaT' acf~OOTEpWp V /a'XeT 6/wv,O'eva-r 89, WoS 7 olWoSo,, EWL rpacp epiv TE Kat vrypywplatool-t Pr 7-7 01 Tv LS -Tip-Tv/Ja JLU O77 (Ta JOaL7JOeXeP oUT7-e Oec-OV oUT-e 01)17mw aUP~pWW' WV,, I I, OU T 0t0)L )(iW TLC T17y ET27Tv/lmO ay7 XO S 7 J7XOEv.Elv 7/1tap fLEi,7tELtTC Klcar X0a7 oTrvtLa Aq404537. lacunam statuit Hermann 40. EXaBSe A: corr. Matthiae XI xaiTuc et41 &luBpocific Hermann 46. oUTe TIC OiONIN oi THITUJU.OC Brunck: ofaroi OioNC.N TIC &TITUJU.OC Hermann37. ecXre hr JErN N6ON: M 255 0dXyevbov (in a bad sense). Gemoll does notaccept Hermann's lacuna. He explains:"so long as she hoped that her motherand the other gods would see her, shetrusted (that her cry would avail) and(she called out so that) the mountainsechoed." But if this is the meaningintended, the wording is most obscure.The lacuna seems necessary. Thechange in sense between 37 and 38,and the absence of protasis to 6', requireat least another line. The case isdifferent from those noted on 127. Thesense of the lost passage, as Francke saw,is "but when she saw the earth openingto swallow her, then she despaired andshrieked loudly."40. xaiTalc: for the Attic dative cf.205, 308, 441. Hermann reads xair?7sdfiLppoo'i7s.42. KU6NCON bk K6hXuaLa = Q 93;see on 182.43. &ni Tpaq)pHN TC Kai urpHN=, 308, v 98, imitated in later epic, asOpp. Vein. i. 11. For the omission of?yiv and ciXacrcav cf. h. Aphr. 123.45. iteeheN: (with neg.) "had nomind" (=had not the power). eOeXetvimplies a desire to do what is, or seemsto be, in one's power to do, and so isoften practically equivalent to avvacOaL.Cf. I 353, 'P 366.46. Biicheler and Francke reject thisline. The stress on OICoNoN is unusual, butGemoll compares XeLv h. tAphr. 221, withaccent'-. There are various emendations which give a usual but characterlessverse. The line is modelled on X 438.47. NNuJaap: it is generally assumedfrom this word that the fast at Eleusislasted nine days. This is not improbable,and is supported by parallels; seeRoscher die Enneadischen, etc. Fristen,1903, p. 16 f. (Abhandl. Sachs. Gesellsch.xxi.), who compares a festival at Lemnos,where fire was put out for nine days(Philostr. Her. 19. 14); the Thesmophoria (Ov. Met. x. 434); the fast ofClytia (ib. iv. 262); the ItalianBacchanalia (Livy xxxix. 9). Roscheris probably right in explaining thenumber as representing an ancient week,one-third of a lunar month (op. cit. p.14 f.). There is, however, no otherallusion to the length of the Eleusinianfast; and in the present passage ievvfi7apmay be purely conventional, to expressa round number of (lays, with no specialreference to the actual duration of thefast. A period of nine days or nights iscommon in Homer: A 53, Z 174, I 470,3 25, f 107, 610, 664, 784, r 253, L 82,K 28, u 447, 5 314; Hes. Theog. 722,724, h. Ap. 91. The Sicilian festival ofthe two goddesses mentioned by Diod.v. 4 lasted for ten days.AHC: first here for AqLFj7rp, then oftenin poetry. The form is usually regarded as hypocoristic (Mannhardt Myth.Forsch. p. 295, Preller-Robert i.2 p. 748,Pauly-Wissowa 2713).

IIII ~~~EIC AHMHTPAN 22 1oTTpo0a'cT' atiOofAevaS' &a11&19 /LETa' XEPCIV e'xovmra,3 a/ O I 5 p00-tJ711 Kalt zJEIK'apo,~ n'87T0T0t0VacTaK'JqXeELVq, ov~'& Xpo /a6xxcro XovrpoFS-.aXX' o'TE 8 S eKarTq 01 ' wr Xv~e OaLvoX\VS 'Hcos(,'WPTe7O 01 fEK.T-7J, a w ' Xe PEG'0-t eXovoa,~a~pa IL ayyE~cv 1WOS- cfaTO Ob0)Wq7cev TelW7Tomac ZAi7/L W~p &)10o ayXao8Cope,lTl OE&')V ov'pavi(L Ovqp~w- al'OVP()7flWV-qp7ra0-e llepo-'606677v Kcat 05v 4tNOV ~7'Ka~,c VE L5051549. i4 ben6To1o M: corr. Ruhnken (of. o 507d) 50. na3CaT' M: corr. Ruhaken:E.iCaT' Mitscherlich B1 6XXCTO] e6Xncero Mits'cherlich: Xp6' 6TdXXCTO Ilgen 51.(paiN6XH M: corr. liuhnken 53. &rrcXiouca] ZirrcXUouca Rulinken: lirXie~ouca Mlatthiae: brKONC'ouca Ludwich48. cTpcoA~aT'=iN 1557. The form isprobably late see Leaf on 0 666.GleoA.LiNac.. Xouca?- 101 (6`XoPres).For the significance of the torches, whichplay so large a part in the myth andritual of Demeter, see Introd. p. 10,Lenormant ii. p. 124 f. On the wholesubject of fire-festivals see Frazer G. B.iii. P. 238-326, who think~s that theuse of torches in such cases " appears tobe simply a means of diffusing far andwide the genial influence of the bonfireor of the sunshine which it represents "(p. 313). He quotes many examples(p. 255, 313 f.) to shew that the avowedintention of torch-lighting is often tofertilise the fields, or to prevent blight,etc.49-50. Compare the mourning ofDemeter in Callim. h. Demn. 17 aiio-7a~e',a7roro3 r1e Kai ov' Oa'ye3 old&' lAlo-w..This, however, may be independent of'the hymn.50. B6XXcro: the editors quote A536 and other passages where the act.f~cRXXEtv has the meaning of " sprinkle,""wet." No other instance seems tooccur of the middle ~acRXec-Oat in thissense, unless we accept Hermann'sX.ov-rpa' r' EiraWo Xpot (for the corruptel~r Xpoi 3a.Xe or 3A'XXEv) in Eur. Or.303.51. A formulaic line (only here) similarto Z 175 a&XX' I-re Ii' 6EKaT'-r- lOdv-q W~3ciaK-vos 'HW'3, and Q 785 (Oaeo-4t~po-ros).I~aINOXiC: Rubnken compares Sapph. fr.95 lcurrEpe 7rcaV-cL ()e'pcov I~o- /mie'oXulO-e-,daa' av~ws.52. ce~Xac: for a torch, Apoll. Arg. IP293, A 806. Here it is probably collective," torchlight," as the regular attributeof Hecate is a torch in either hand; cf.the plur. Xcipejo-o. So lMes = Iaiaa inthe formula Ides tkeT' Xepoiie 9Xevo-at (0647 and elsewhere). For the attributeof Hecate see Roscher 1900 f. Farnell(Cults ii. p. 549 f.) thinks that the torchwas originally the symbol of Hecate asa chthonian deity, not as the moon, withwhich, however, the hymn-writer plainlyidentified her (see on 25). For thecotinexion of Hecate with Demeter andPersephone see on 440.53. 6rreX~ouca: Hecate (or Artemis)was called IyyeXos at Syracuse (Hesych.s.v. and Schol. on Theocr. ii. 12), butit is unlikely that there is here anyallusion to this title.The "news" which Hecate gives isthat she heard Persephone's cry-acirc*mstance which certainly was unknown to Denoeter. Hence dyyE~oLeeaeneeds no emendation, and the difficultiesabout this part of the narrative, and theinference based on them as to the composition of the hymn, are imaginary.E. Mlaass 'IpLs, I. F. i. 164 accepts thecontinuity of the text (though readingay-ylXE ova, which is virtually the sameas the future).54. copHp96pc: the hiatus is legitimatein the bucolic diaeresis;H. G. ~ 382 (2).On the epithet, "bringer of the seasons,"see Mannhardt MIyth. Forsch. p. 227,who compares Anth. Pal. vi. 98. 1 AqoZ55. e&CBN O0ipaNiCON: -not Homeric.For OEo's a monosyllable ef. 251 Oeoiacrw.So Hes. J'heog. 44 6e Cv, and perhaps A18 Ocoi. Below, 259, 325.

22TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIbC&ovr yjap jlcovor, a-ap ovec '0ov o0a\X/Lolot,,09 T79 Er7V' Ol 38' &Ka X\eyo vrj/pre7a 7r'rVa.&9 ap e)77 'EEcaTqr 717)v 8' OVK q1JLet3E7o /LvtoPelTr?)vICotov OvyyaTpr, aXx S co*ka ovw avTratit al'Ooue'vas' 8ai'a9 IerTa XEpclV e'XovUCa.'HEXLOv (3' KOVTO, Oe6vC CKOTOV 8\ lcal dvapowv,7Cra ' (L3 TTv T 'Vpo7rapotr e Kcal ecrpeTo Ola Oeadwo'HeA', al'ueoai fLbe Oeav 0V 7Trp, el' 7rore r) oeve7EL,1 py Icparv /ca vIv iva,MCOVp7v 71tV ETEKOV, \yv/vEpbO &aXoS, daelp v KCvprv,T779 Uv17v o0r V aTcovo'a (3 aTepo9 adpVyeroo606557. r&p liN Wassenbergh: JULN r/p Voss 58. &Ka] WNa Mitscherlich:a0 Ke vel oc KE Voss 11 Xrroi pro Xhrc conj. Hermann cum lacuna (iHeAoc ocndNT' &pop/ Kai ndNT' 6naKoelCI): CreIN Ludwich cum lacuna simili (fiXioca5uNTal) 64. eoac Unep IM: corr. Ludwich cl. 116: Aibc Ujnep Fontein: ecacUnep Voss: e&HC Hermann: UL' XhEHC6N T' Matthiae57. pCONiC rhp KKOUC': the exx. of7ydp lengthened by ictus are mostlybefore ol or ev: B 342, Z 38, I 377, 6826, etc. But cf. B 39, T 49, where 7yapbefore a vowel appears to be established.ydp p' would be simple, and the collocation of the two words is confirmed bythe metre in N 352 and other passages,although in other places pa may havebeen inserted from mistaken metricalgrounds. Of course ttev may havedropped out here, as perhaps in 122, inwhich case KVow-' would naturally bealtered to HKOVd-'.58. 6c TIC HHN: parenthetical; see 119,and note on h. Herm. 208.CKa X&cro NHJLLupTa: the explanationgiven in J. H. S. xvii. p. 52 ( = X\eyw Cdvraaol WKa elvaL vrleprea) is improbable, asvrljepTrj must be closely connected in apredicative sense witll X\yw; see Ebelings.v. But the text may be correct:Hecate asseverates the trith of herstatement by a common formula; cf.433, X 137 Tra 5e rot vrJ/.eprea elpw; "'Itell thee truly (all I know)." co*ka isunusual with the present, but justifiedby the context, "and I tell it quickly."Hecate wishes to spare Demeter disappointment, by confessing hler ignoranceat once. Hermann's lacuna (with Xeyot)seems therefore unnecessary.63. CTIN Y' YnnroN npondpoie = 286, o 150.64. cu nep recurs 116, and Ludwich'sconjecture is excellent on palaeographicalgrounds; cp. h. Ilerm. 308 ve'X&wv oeM=v'ex' &5e. The stroke to denote vin Oea (= Oea) was no doubt taken fora circumflex.66. KOUjpHN THN 9TCKON: the antecedent is attracted to the case of therelative, as in K 416, S 75, 371. H. G.~ 267. Cf. Yerg. Aen. i. 573 qtrbcmquam statuo vcstra est. This "inverseattraction" (for rr1v KOVvp-v) is slightlydifferent from the attraction of a nominative absolute to the case of therelative, as in Z 396 Ovytdrrp...'Hertcvos' 'HeIWe, H 6 "vaLE, a 50. In0 74 (oCiLS r7s) the gen. may be partitive, or due to either of these forms ofattraction.67. &IalNAN: see Leaf on B 87. Theword is often used with verbs or substantives expressing grief, where it seemsto mean "loud" or "vehement." Thederivation, and consequently the originalmeaning are obscure (Leo Meyer Halidbuck deer gr. Etymologie, 1902): Gobel'ssuggestioim (d intens. anid,/be 'move')is as probable as any. The primarysense would then be "quick " or "busy."Prell"witz Et. W'rt. s.v. suggests aconnexion with CdSijv.ai' aieepoc 6TpureToIO=P 425. Elsewhere arpmuyeTos is applied to the sea.The derivation and meaning are unknown. The ancients connected theword with Trpvyv, i.e. "unharvested,""barren," or with rpueuv, " unconquered "(by tempests), see Ebeling. Modern

ItEIC AHMHTPAN23TE /3La8-6o/ v17, arap OUK t'(ov caXbLo.a'XXa ov, yap 8n' wrao-av E'7 3Ct Oova KaL Ica-a 7rOVTOIatiOpos~ Elc 3tq9 Kca-ra(3pKeat aKltvccTv r,V'q/.LEpTEO9 F.LOt EZ-cr7rE SbLXOv 7TKO9, dL 7ToV OJTro7Tra9109~ lrTL9 V00,J~l) ELO Xa$3ow aEKOVO-aV al ayK?7OLXE7ar i7E OE&JOV? KaL Ovnprv a'vopt~rrtw.1(29 4ro, - \Iv 8(' 'Tveptovt&q9,ly.LeII3To jz~)a b qa'PeXEl9 7VKO.LOV OvyaTlp, Lay1u7)rcp dapa ca,E&(3?O-EtL9 &) Y~p p~'ya '~obLat W)3 ~XAmpa~XPV/.EP9 7T6p1 7raL& Tavvoc~vwpov OV&E Tv9 aXXo9~.iLTo9 aEaVa/T&W, Et' /.L vEObEX'17y6EpTa ZEa~,0/L e&OK 'A vi'( aXep~ KeKX-7Oat aKOLTLVaVTrOKaOc7PLyTO) 0 v3 V~o ~0ovf)1 27EpoEVTarap aa L27T7OLtctI ayev,.teyaXa iaXovoav.aXXc4, Oca, /aa7caiiave pedyav y76ovi o(3' Tt, (Y XE 7I.La a~WT&)9 aWX?7T0V EX7LV X"Xov' ov TOt aL'ewKp70758070. KaTQb6PKCTai M: corr. Ruhnken 71. ObrconcN4 Al: corr. Ruhnken72. boio M: corr. post Ruuhnkenium Matthliae 76. cc xi~r' Voss: uira c'azoaai post Ruhnkenium Eberhard 77. oCr b] oi Nu Gen-oll 82. r6oN]X6XoN Hermannscholars have generally adopted one ofthese derivations. Prellwitz s.v. sees in-Tpiry- the German Dorf, Eng. thorp,with the same general sense.70. KaTC[b4pKcaU iIKTiNCCC1: cf. X 16,where Ka-a6UpKEO-cLL (here intrans.) ismore naturally constructed with an obj.ace. KccraUSpKETG.L in M is a commonscribe's error (e.g. K 82 gPXEcL lpXeTat,115 veuero-ee-L VE/lEke75aE-cT) assisted bythe similar context in X 16, where theverb is in the third person. 67rwwwezfollowed naturally.71. The writer has a reminiscence ofy 93 KL'vOU V\i ypov dXcLpei lj'tewe, efrov 6orcurm (cf. 65 ~ 9WEr i3 gp-yq withy 99).76. i&4ra azoxia: unless withRuhnken we insert a' there is an hiatus,which however may be justified by les.Theog. 532 raOT' dpa c4&6Aevos (this ispractically the Ams. tradition, as theonly variant is ap' for dpa; see Rzach'snote). Curtius Grundziige p. 162,Prellwitz s.v., and Fortunatov K. Z.xxxvi. 46 assume an initial yod whichwonld produce hiatus. The same explanation is sometimes given of cW'making position (H. G. ~ 397).77. oOiM is suspected by Wegener andGemoll. Puntoni (p. 52) defends thetext. ol'U inay be illogical for ovi, butit is quite natural after the parentheticclause 6ij -ycUp KTX. (cf. 32). The senseof the passage is: " you shall know all(for I pity you); and you are to knowthat Zeus alone is to blame." See furtheron vii. 56. Indeed oOi is hardly to bedistinguished from oil in several Homericpassages; see Frliekel in Album Grat. toHerwerdem p. 61 f., who quotes T 420,T 133 etc. (olv'U Ti ae Xp'5). In HI 225(oVl'i tiS XXoS) the Ue has force.79. eahcpAN: the special epithet of ayoung husband or wife, like the "bloom.ing" bride in English ballads; so withybioo, h. Aphr. 104, and with yayo3, 66, v 74, h. Pan 35.82-83. There is no reason to ejecto0iU Ti CC XPH'.. X6XON. Hermannaltered r6oN to XdXov on the groundthat the formula oel64 7i a- Xp' introduces a repetition of a previous statement (H 109, T 67 etc.). But theduplication of X6Xov is intolerable; andas y6og is the expression of X6Xos therewould be no difficulty, even if the presentpassage were front the old epic.

2424 ~~~TMN01 OMHPIKOI1I11ya,4)3p~s 6\~v a'Oazlarov~s wro a Vwp' Icsets,a1~rolcaaI77P?7TO9~ Kat /ocy7ou pos'- al-,4t & -p7xXaXxev W' Ta\ 7rw'- 83a'TpXa (3altis', ETv'XO0TOtS' bLTavateTaet Tow EXXaXE KO~pi/Os'~ et vat.Afjis el7TCO\V t7flTOLtYL1) EKCEKXTO, TOL\ ( L7I30/0cx,Pqtpx C06poP 0Oo\V a~pl-ta, TatpmiWepOt &s T OtWPOu T71) ( caXos' aivoTepol) KCLL 1VVTepolJ~c-r KTO /.oXw/~altEv~q (327 e`7rELTa KceXaLVcfJeL Kpot'ioWtvoo4t -Octc-ct aOCcov a3yopcqlv Kat& kalyov "~~~ocoxer'~ avpop rwv7roXtas' Ka\ 7rtovczkpya'8&os' &/aX(3v'voo- 7TOXI\V XP W~S Ts' aJv.3p6etc-OpO&W 7yvVWLTK/e /3aOucv cTEopaK&,Os' TOT E tv~vs Ovo&o-' Kcotpavos' 7)ev.6EGTO (3 Eyyls' 0800W Oii~ov T~y4v rll1ap~evrp 'fPp'aTti, Meyi V.3 pev'ovTo TOX~tTaU,85.9095 1185. TILJAA Schneidewin: TLU.C Hermann 87. ALCTa' NaikTai NI: corr. Voss:TCL)N U.LTa Na1CT6EaN Vaickenlir: J.LCTaria1CTaICIN Puntoni: versum post 81 posuitBrunck 95. riNco*ckC Al: corr. Hermanns 98. TIETIH)AiNOC -M: corr. iRuhnken99. yppda~r flapeck PoFson: n~zp ecia) q~pc'aTi Wolf85. &uwpi b~ TIW.1IN, " in respect ofhonour" the wording, if somewhatprosaic, is correct. The order is likethat of Hes. Op. 74 dci01 i -r7~') -ye. Theproposed alterations (7-rtuj or rwim-qs) reston the analogy of It. Herm. 390 dyiaif~ioko-u' anti ib. 1712 JA~51 Si -rty~d (soM5S., TLW!7qs Gemnoll). But for aiwpl withace. cf. h. Hernz. 57, viii. 1, xxii. 1,xxxiii. 1. These exx. are all of "speaking about," hut Pind. isthus.. vii. 8, 9has both dat. and ace. in a wid'er sense.87. TOiC: rightly explained by Frankeas demonstrative: Hades dwells amongthose over whom lie is lord.88-89. Cf. lies. SemI. 341-342. TcIN6 -nlTCPOI is to he taken With okCONO', notwith 't7r~roL. Nothing is said in thispoem alsout winged horses, althoughGemioll compares Eur. El. 466.90. aiN6TEpoN Kai KU6NTCpON: cf. 305f., X 427.92. Noc~icecica, " rejecting," as in h.Hferm. 562 and orac. ap. Hendess 119.7 Poo-qpto-OeFo-a 'ye'pc irpo-re'pwv -rsicai reiraXataig (of Deo).94. 6iwaXbU'Nuca: 'not, as in Homer,"destroying," but "disguising." Baumeister compares Apoll. Arg. A 834,,A 112.95. BaeuzCoi'NWNr~, "low-girt," i.e. girtover the hips. The epithet, whichoccurs in. I 594, -y 154, is apparentlynot synonymous with /la06KOXwog, as theancient grammarians and most editorsassume; see on h. A~phr. 257.96. KeXcoio: this is the usual tradition for the king's name; cf. Pans. i.39. 1 (Pamphos), Apollod. i. 5. 3.schol. on Arist. Eq. 695; see further inRosclher ii. 1026 f. The schol. onNicand. Alex. 130 calls the king Hippothoon (the eponymous hero of theAttic tribe) with Aletanira as his wife.For other accounts see Fdrster p. 12.There was a cult of Celeus and hisdaughters at Eleusis (Clem. Alex.Protrept. i. p. 39), and a shrine ofMetanira (Pans. I. e.).99. flapec 4ppe'aTI: for the metreof OpJpaLTZ cf. 101, 248; La Roche Homn.Uiter. i. p. 49, II. C7.~ 373. The localdative is aImply supported by exampslesin H. G. ~ 145; it is here not harsherthan -rpmre~sq "at table" (q5 35). Seefurther on 308 and hi. A~phr. 173.Gemohl objects that the "Ionic" formis OpEla'rt (Op'a-rt), while in Attic c~plartrhas a long. But Herodotus uses ~ppap,and the hymn- writer might naturally

IIEIC AHMHTPAN25EV O-KLy, aCK nOtp v7rcpOe 7c/WKetL Od' vos,~Xa'i)yp4 wt Xavyevei EzvaXtyct7oS, q 7' TOKoLOEtpy/97Tat &i)pWv TE tXoo60aTe4v vov 'Aopo&Trr97,olat-E Tpo0/o ELOL O1E/LcY50ToOX& 3ao-tXn6wTaL'ov Kal Tabata KaTa &i),ttaTa J7XEZPTa.T71 &6 'i'ov KeXeOtO 'EX6vOIict&Xo Ov7aTpeS',epX6~.ievat P6eO' i,&op EVJqpV'rOv, 00pa cE'poQevKAX7TLOL XaXKEl'hJL 0bXa wp?\ &imara 'zrarP6p,TEcaaapE9, &K TE O~ca KOVpntCo a1J v,o ' 'Xouvat,Ka-XXtL3'i/ Kal KXeto-t{K'q An7uo 7T Ep'ocp o-cKaXXt0, 0', r) 7'r-v 7rpOyEvE' a-TaT?7 97ev maracowvy100105110107. qikou Matthiaeadopt the epic quantity (PpeilrTa 4 197).On the forms of the word see BrugmannGrundriss ii. p. 236, 342 f., Prellwitzs.v.The "Maiden well" is not mentionedagain in the hymn; it is most probablyidentical with the "Flowery well," atwhich, according to Pamphos, Demetersat; cf. Pans. i. 39. 1 bpeap eTorv'Av6tovKaXo6,Levo,. 7roil7o-e &6 ITIdfqsws eirl TOUTCqrcp epeaTt KaaO07joOa Ar),7Trpa KrT. Frazer(I.c.) thinks it may be the spring calledVlika, about a mile and a half west ofEleusis, on the road to Megara. Thewell is not to be confused with theCallichorum, which was close to theprecinct of Eleusis (see on 272), althoughthe fame of this latter well led severalancient writers to identify it with theplace where Demeter rested; cf. Callim.h. Dem. 16, Nicand. Ther. 486, Apollod.i. 5. 1; in Orph. Arg. 729 a river inAsia is called both Parthenius andCallichorus, probably in view of thisliterary tradition. The accounts ofPamphos and the present hymn nodoubt follow the ancient Eleusiniantradition; see further on 200. The lasthemistich is a formula: X 131, p 206.101. rpH'' naXairecNY iNaXirKIoc: thecorn-spirit, in the form of the last sheaf,is often called the "Old Woman,""Grandmother" etc.; see Frazer G. ]B.ii. p. 170 f. It has been suggested thatin yprit we have a survival of the otherwise nameless corn-spirit. Jevons evenholds that the corn-goddess was knownsimply as ypa0s, and her daughter asKopv, until the Athenians identified thetwo with Demeter and Persephone (p.367, 378 f.). But it is difficult to believethat the Eleusinian goddesses were nameless until so late a period. Indeed, asfar as regards the hymn, the metamorphosis of Demeter into an old womanneed have no special significance; somedisguise was necessary for the purposeof the story. Compare the account ofPamphos mentioned by Paus. i. 39. 1(ypati elKaao-fLe'vv). For a similar disguisecf. P 386, of Aphrodite, which shewsthat the present passage may be due toepic influence.105. 'EXeucINiBao: son of Eleusis, theeponymous hero of the place, Paus. i.38. 7. He was also called Eleusinus,Hyg. Fab. 147, Serv. on Verg. Georg.i. 19, alibi.106. eUHipuTON: (only here) formed,like KOTV\rpvTov P1 34, from dp5w whichfirst occurs in Hesiod.108-110. Pausanias causes a difficultyin this passage: in i. 38. 3 he statesKaXovot o-rbs (the daughters of Celeus)IIdt/xLocs r KarT fravra Ka at "Orl7poS Ato-?yeveMa Kat II aJuIJepor6'q7 Kal rpiTr7Eatcadpav. Puntoni considers the linesinterpolated, following Hermann, who,however, subsequently retained 108reading rpeis Cwae re. The name KaXXL.iKrq in 146 would on this view havebeen substituted for another, unlessthe whole verse has been interpolated.An interpolation however is on generalgrounds highly improbable, and laterthan Pausanias' time out of the question;it would be more legitimate to supposean early variant. Cf. n. crit. on 476.Gemoll thinks that the text of Pans.is corrupt, suggesting KaXe? I a0'as<0ov> Ka7a ravrTa Kat "O/.u7pos. A.oye'veeav KrX., the gap being filled with

26iTMNOI OMHPIKOIIIo'3 83 )/ x rOr3 OO Oi-~OI p~~tov c~lyycov- Xahs-,7o't 8 ' Not 0pqrot-0-ty opa-osOata~yxo ( i ao.razcv c e7rea 7rTTpoCvTa 7Trpoo-T?7,qvWTIs' w6Oev C&iaa, ypqpi;, 7TaXacat~yelev zv'p~p wv;Tt7TTE (3E Vc'O-ot Wro/NO9 70(L7cLEXES, OV(3E 86ILoeoL7,'Xrvaoaat; gva yvvalKce ava /keyapa owtoevvaTqXlKat, W( (TV 7Eve J08, cat o7rX67'epaL yEyaaOLv,at KE ae D~OVL'Xw j~at e'7ret qoc tcat pyw.I // 'f~n~ ~~av, aj (3 E~rEEO~oLV CL/JCL/3ETO 71'O7 TVC 6ewv~7XKCa eTX, a( TLVS'ET yUvaLKOvOY 67VTE0POJ,3 ) Vv 11 3 V[Z)~ eIPO~i(poYt1 LX?0E /~ lV67a~xoto' q-toI r' 6'vop co -7t 7o y7p 05O 76'O7'va /LW7qT'P'viv avre Kp'r-jrOev C'r' Evppec vor ra OaXaao-o'ya'5XvOov oi'lc Oe'Xovoa, /3t/ (3' a',E',COvaV JVL 7K9avcpe& Xa'er?7tpeS cyliayov. OL yLev e71e-ra115120125111. C&NcON M: ErNON Cobet 112. a' add. Ruhnken 115. nIXNac A:corr. Voss: nIXNa Hermiann 117. 9PiXONTal NI: corr. Voss: qnX14calNT' Brunck118. lcpae' M: corr. Voss 119. cpiXa- TfNCC M: corr. Fontein (cf. Hes. Theog.592) 122. bec Ekuoir' M: Acocwi Passow: A'Cc UiN Brunck: Acopic Ruhnken:AHWi Fontein: Ajlalic Mitscherlich: Acoic vel Aca'ca Hermannthe names Callidice etc. Preller, Banmeister, and others suppose that Pans.may have made a slip of memory, whichseems the most probable solution of thedifficulty.111. CFNCON: for the Homeric i`yywoeav.So Pind. Pyth. ix. 85 (136). The correctform, however, seems to be f9'ov whichCobet restores. Compare /3dev, and i6"V,118.113. naXaiCeNwCON 6NepCOj1CN: avariation of the Homeric nei w6'Oez' elci'6p)'p; Bdicheler's Xae tLyese'wv is noimprovement.115. The form wrtXv~s given by M beingtransitive (7rXez 3 sing. Hes. Op. 510,7riiva-ra passive Apoll. Arg. A 952),Voss's wievao-at, as preserving the sigma,seenes preferable to Hermann's 7rtXva,which rests only on the analogy of Gaafn'v~ 199 (called Doric in schol. T adloc.). The syllable at was omitted, asin ert/3aeo-cO' 332, from the effect of thehiatus.119. q1Y TINC'C 4CTC: parenthe-tical, asin 58. Demeter speaks as though shedid not know their nanes.122. Acocc,: the name is uncertainFontein's Aajw' is some way off &cOi, andas Demeter (called Aajc in 47) inventsher story, it is natural that she shouldaive a fictitious name. Brunck's AW'sis not elsewhere found as a proper namne,but==6&oas in Hes. Op. 356. This, bowever, requires the insertion of tA'P, andpreference may be given to Passow'sAwaco, where the vowel could easily havebeen lost before iucii. In either casethere igbht possibly be a mystic allusionto the corn as a " gift" to men (see Paterp. 102).123. NON aQTC: for VOP Ue as in X 6.Ruhunkens vsOp 6' aSTE, though of coursecommon, is therefore needless. KpATHGEN: editors see an allusion to theearly worship of Demeter in Crete, as ifthe writer wished to hint this fact, evenin a fictitious story. For the Cretan cultsee Diod. v. 77. The myth of lasion (e125) was localised in Crete, Hes. iheog.970. Miss Harrison believes in Cretaninfluence at Eleusis (Proleg. p. 56Sf.).But the explanation is unnecessary; thename of Crete would naturally occur toany one who wished to give a plausibleaccount of his parentage or travels. In~ 199 f. Odysseus invents a Cretan home.Cf. also v 256 f., 7 172 f.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN27V') Qoy eopticolN~e KaTE'GTXE0oP, evWa 7yvva-KES~7777rCtpoV CEWE/?1uaW aioXXE'eS, Ka'3E KaL86Et7flMW E7117pTlVoPTo 7rap~a 7Tpv/wr7)o-ta V'7oS7,~aX EL~ov &0p7roto /-LEXtcJpovoS~ '1pa ~ Ov~,tac p 8' op[Lq0GEtca t 717rtE'POto pLeXatll7OeV7ov &7repcma'Xovs o-7kpaVPTopaS, oc~pa KCE II7.La~rptaTyv 77repaa-atvTEI c/.q7S a7T01ataTO 7t/[U17.oVTW 8Evp) LKo/k171) aXa'XqFtLC, ov'83c Tt oht5aT-t(; 7 yaV 'UTI,~- Kat o't TLVES Eyy aaa-tv.AUx v/Lid /Leo 7TavTIES OXv/-L7Ta &LWtT EXOPTE9?80OLEV KoVPtc1iovs? aiu~pctr, Kat TEK~a TEKY'O-at,(OSWAOiXVO-t T~OK?7E9?' ee 8' a'T' OIACTE'paTE Kov pat,130135,7rpoobpov&os-, ~LXa T'rKca, TECOV 7Tpo, &touaO' LK&LaL127. lacunam hic posuit IHermaun, postea oi o~ pro;ib scripsit 128.bc'InNON W' ~NT1jNONTO VOSS: T~' &NTUNONTo Biicheler 132. c6nroNOiGTO M: corr.1{uhnken 134. &E-crdacIN M: corr. Ruhinken 1.37. lacunam posuimus:9lJ.' aiT' Fontein: ii W' oiKT~ipaTC 1lgen: bioi W' a0iT' clYnaTC Cobet 138.TECON] T&CIC Ruhnken126. 00plK6NC)C: the town and demeof Thoricuis (Therik6') was N. of Sunium,with a harbour now called Mlandri. SeeLeake Derni of Attica p. 68. It was oneof the twelve independent cities of Atticauntil the time of Theseus (Strabo ix. p,397). For its history and remains seeFrazer on Paus. i. 31. 3.KaTccXceON: the construction ca-raaXeS' Pnrf is not Homeric, but occurs inHerodotus and Attic (Francke).127. Hermann's lacuna is perhapsuninecessary, considering the ellipticalstyle of this hymn generally;cf. 317,4416. Of course a step in the narrativeis omitted. For the Homeric custom oflandin~g for meals cf. f 346, L 85, K56, a 499. This passage seems to be areminiscence of that in ~,where Odysseusescapes from the Tliesprotian sailors.128. &lHpTL6NoNTO: Francke objects tothe verb, on the ground that it is notused by Homer in the mn iddle, and shouldmean " fix on." But the simple verbJp-mi~vw is found in the mididle, with thesense here requirel ''prepare": cf. B555=K 302?)pTULJCTo f~olA~v. Homner,however, has ePT-U'VEa-Gat -with dpaTarrv,129. 730pnoio: used in the proper senseof supper; cf. ~ 347 &ipwro C`Xai-ro witheo-reptot 344. OCTflNON in 128 must therefore be general for any meal, or perhapsfor the principal meal of the day, heresupp~er.132. T1.LAC (for ih'av) is not Homneric(Herod. and Attic).133. Demeter feigns ignorance of thename of the country, although in 126she mentions Thoricus. But Eleusis issufficiently far from Thoricus to Justifythe word adXaXrn7/if' and to give colourto her feigned ignorance of the place.137. The key to this difficult passageis -I-fwcv, which is of course interrogative.To follow oiK-retpa-rE it would have to berelative. Therefore rather than writeT-Ecos (un-Homeric in the sense of "until")with Ruhnken, it seems better to assumea lacuna containing a verb to governrces', e.g. (on the analogy of the corresponding line 149) -ro~ro 66 poc iuaS~b7roOflKaTre, 60pa 7760w/at. The termnination -w~zat coming before 'L1Kw/aa andep~yc~wuat would account for the Omission.The answer, 149 f., implies a question.Attemipts have been made to gi've TOK-qESits full metrical value, but the synizesisis probably genuine; cf. ~3ao-AXEs Hes.Op. 263, and perhaps clrrnes A 151. Soe7r-qEcruvs'6 (quadrisyll.) Hes. Op. 607, h.

28TMNOJ OMHPIKOIIIa'e'pos' y&8 lyvatica9, tz'a uot/iow eprya~'(o/.tat,'7rp'0P(f0p, ota 7vviaukos afor)Xtco, epyca 1rETVKC~av 140Kcat IelV W~(at rov~ z y7ol-'Otv e~ovo-a/caXa' TtLOqp)OL/Jx~v, Icat &/.La7~a T?7Ppqoac4tc,cat, c XEX~EOS~ JTOpEc~cbaq /LV~co9 OEaa/1ku)v 6VW~JKT60(3eO7r00-VPol-, K(ab K' epya rMf3a(7K)'o-at lL yvvaZwaS~.p1 a 06a" T'V? (3 awrTuc a/E/3T IS'os 1)9 4Ka'XXt,83'CI], KeXeot-o Ovya7-p(A-v e6t8os a'piompMat'a, Oeo'jv lue'v (Scpa Kcat aXVVFLzeVot, 7rep taparicTe7TXapLeI) 'W~pco7rov 831 ya~p ro-XV' fx6p'repoi elo-tv.'rai~a 3~ rot ocvbe'09 v o pat-, O7OALI]V&)aWepa9? oUYLI) eWreOTt /luea KcpaTO9~ EZ/a'8E TL/tI]SI 15071LVTE WrpOVxOV0-tL, t& K1(EL~L woX1)o0etpva7at, 3ovXycrt caKEL 1OciyOt, 81co)71L~v Tpti-roXJtcOV 7rVKLp?,86709~ 7)e AtOKtxo1I144. biae~caiui f-UNQIK6C M: eorr. Voss: NiaeiAicaiui Ignarra: aiaepmhcaiuiuBothe: IaNTXiicai-uw Mitscherlich:versum partim repetit scriba 147. AXNUi-.LLCNOi.11: corr. Ruhnken: #6XNuW.LC'N0C IREP elNdrKH... 1&NepC&'rnotc Brunck148. TCTX&LLCN Ilgen, Brouck 1.53. AkL~N, A' b~ 154. A 21 corr. Matthiae140. 6TAXIKoc: not in Homer. Cf.Moeris p. 82 de(PqXLK60-Tepav', rpeo-frrT'pav'ATTLKL)q. But d~r-Xt-' is found in Herod.iii. 14 'in compar.). In X 490 (a latepassage) vavao~Xt has a different sense.144. becno'cuNoN: first in Pind. Pyth.iv. 267 (47i5). oiaCKJ4CasU1: for theform cf. lies. Op). 64 ep-ya 6aF-K-?uat.8taO[p]?'5aaL,ut and 3ta6[X]5o-aLqu are of'course easier changes than Voss's &&aOK?)eTatut, which also involves the alteration1 Of -yIVaLK63 to 71tVM~Kas. The sense,however, is very near, and the corruptionnot greater than some of those known inMl (p. xviii). 3aoeaK 'ueatyt (ef. the variantin lies. i.c.) would be litt-le removedfrom 6ta07so-thut.148-9 _ 216-7. Cf. Solon Jr. 5. 64&~pcC 5' a~q5UKra OeCov -yi-ype-aL LtZ d 'mu'o,Ithian. ap. Stub. 54 Ogpojyev 354 6e(~D&e-po'ppowa Mopa I'i~pa&T Kpa&-,q. Theearly editors doubted the mrood of v-r'vrXa,nev, and Brunck's alteration was tosuit an infi. (TE7rXuez). The indic. iscertainly right; cf. v 311.151. Cf. lies. 8cat, 1005 i`i O'/3n Kp'i&/WuoP 9Xet pie-ra -r 7E rdlu-a. KpHCJ.LNa:applied to the walls of Troy, a 'diadem,'II 100, ' 388. Compare the epithet&;U-eoiavos. So B 117 7roMwv Kdip-qva.See also vi. 2.153 f. TpinToX6J.ou: for Tr-iptolemusand the other princes cf. 474 f. According to Pans. i. 14. 2 Triptolemus wasthe son of Troehilus or (the Athenianversion) of Celeus. Apollodorus (i. 5. 2)calls him- the eldest son of Celeus antiMetanira, hut mentions other genealogies,i.e. that of Panyasis (son of Eleusis andDemeter) anti that of Pherecydes (son ofOceanus and Ge). Ilyginus Jab. 14 7and Serv. on Verg. Georg. i. 19 givea different parentage (Eleusinus andICothonea or Cyntinia). For the latermyth of Triptolemus see Preller-Roberti.2 p. 7 70 f., Harris on f1. if. A. A. p. xl ix f.(and Eumiolpus). The derivation 7-pis,7roeX~v must now be ahandoned, asTriptolemus had no early connexionwith the plough (Kern de Tript. Arot ore,1887; cf. Lehrs Aristarch.5 p. 459, vonWilamowitz Aus Kydathen p. 132); forthe name cf. Neoptolemus etc.For Dioclus cf. Plat. Thes. 10 (a kingof Eleusis). In 474, 477' the form isALOKX~S; Rulhnkeu. compares the double10LKXOr', 'Jq5LKXfls and others. Polyxeinusand Dolichus appear to he, abstractedfrom titles of Pluto; for Polyxeinils(whose name is not elsewhere mentionedin connexion with Eleusis) ef. on 9He C ii-. Dolichus is certainly an

IIEIC AHMHTPAN29r8]e IToXvteLvov Kat al/v/EovoS Ev/LoX7rooLKal Aot X 0oV Kca 7raTpoS ayvopos /j7erepoTo,X a T\ t tTWv 7TavrWv Xoo avL oCaTa /Lka7ra 7roporavovorwTacov OVK aSv T7L erE arTa 7TpooTvrvTov orW7TCr'8O01 'Tt,4 o-acra 8'ov cL'novoO-0io-Oretev,EtOS a jo-ca-a aoltov a7rovoo'([oa-eGeV,adXXa Ge 0 eovTat' 87\) yap Oeoe0ueKXO ego-a-.el ' EGXeALe, E7rtLelYvov, eva 7rpo &o/ara 7raTpo V.e\XOWLev Kat /jTrp t3aOvctvow MeTavelpyeGLrwcLev ETaLe 7ravTa $&aj7rGepeS, al ic K ' av-ryr7/LGTIpov6' leval /r' a\\cOXXiv 8/La"aT Epeuvav.TXV7YETOS &E oL vlo0 evL e p eVyap) V7r7JKTT(ot/ovoS rpe(CfeTatL, 7roXvevXeTo av-7rarato T7e.155160165154. TESTIMONIUM. Pausanias i. 38. 2 'Ou71py 6 o es Le VO 7T YVOS ffTlv oVM&aVTov reTrotrvyovov, drovoJdcetL 68 &?yviopa es ro?s greot Tr6v E61oX\rov.154. 6jliJuONoc] 6&rNOpoc Paus. ut vid. (forte ex 155) 157. 6nrnfic Ignarra158. InoNOcqiCelCN M: corr. Matthiae 160. ak edAeic M: corr. Hermannepithet of Pluto; cf. von Prott in Ath.lJitth. xxiv. p. 251 [TrXouro]vt 6[oXt]XoL.Elsewhere he is a son of Triptolemus(Dolichius), Eusth. 306 on B 625, Steph.Byz.; Herodian (ir. ejov. Xef. p. 10)quotes a line EuuoX7ros A6XtX6 re CKa'I7rnroO6wv fLtydOvtos.Eumolpus, like Triptolemus, is hereonly one of the Eleusinian chiefs; hisfame as the first hierophant and founderof the priestly family is later than thehymn.The genitives depend on dXoXot, -rvcravrwv being explanatory.154. d6LujuONOC: as Pausanias in hiscitation (see crit. note) expressly saysthat Homer calls Eumolpus a'y7'1vwp,Ruhnken and others would exchange theepithets in 154, 155, reading adyjvoposEtiU6O7roto and TraTrpos dganovos. ButPausanias' quotation is probably a casualerror, influenced by the next line.156. nopcaiNouci: probably intrans.,"manage in the house." Ruhnken takes6c/Jara as an object, joining Kcard withthe verb.157. npcoTIcTON is sound. For thisfeminine form in comparative andsuperlative adjectives cf. 6 442 dXo&rarosb6fji, Hes. Theog. 408 (Arlo)) dayavjdrarovvmrbS 'OXVTUxov, Pind. fr. 152 yXVKEpWTrpos6/ofqd. For exx. in prose see KiihnerBlass i. p. 554 n.159. eeoCiKeXoc: the gods, when theyare disguised as mortals, often shew anobility which excites admiration; cf.the disguise of Apollo (h. Ap. 464 f.),of Aphrodite (h. Aphr. 92 f.), and ofDionysus (vii. 17 f.).160. i.. bniuLCeNON=p 277, whereof course 0~\XeLs (the proper Homericform) is found. Hermann is probablyright in restoring it here; cf. 137. Forthe later 0\Xw see on h. Ap. 46.164. THXureCToc: M. and R. on 6 11summarise Savelsberg's view (Rhein.Mits. 1853) that this word= adolescens,"grown big" (*rXuvs "great"), and isapplied to boys and girls from the ageof about thirteen to twenty or more.Leaf on P 175 approves. This explanation takes no account of the presentpassage, where Demophon is quite aninfant. Fick W6rterbuch i.4 440 connects the word with raXts a bride:Prellwitz s.v. sees in the latter partthe root of VylqjS etc. It is of coursepossible that the writer was ignorant ofthe real meaning, and understood theword as referring to an only son, or toone born to his parents in old age, as theancients variously explained. Franckeand Gemoll think that the sense "lateborn" could not have been here meant,as 6idiyovos follows; but pleonasms arequite in the manner of this poem; cf.7roXve6xeTro and acrraioros 165, and thesynonyms in 124.165. noXueuxCToc: only here, for7roXvdp7Tros in Homer and below 220.

30TMNI OMHPIKOIII, /,/E~ L TOV Y 'IEKOpE~ato Kai t 1-ke CLTPOV Lcou70,IC~ o~ 180, -a yvvaatlcwv 0'qxV~eta'6ov5'yXoat, ocac KEV Tot awo Ope=l-T1pta 8ot17.e e4aO' -1 (3 E7TEVEV Kapqa7CTt, Tat 8' O aeta'7TrX17u a/,tevat V`3ctTOs' cEpol ayyea KwStaovo-at.PV/i4ka v3 wawpO' 21KOV70 TO Clav 80'4ov', oJKa & lklql6VVEW7'l (Ose EO TE Kat CKXvov. 71 8c taX OJKaL,1 9~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~cl 'X i~Fo-as' ~KXEVEc KCLEL E7T (~L7fl~pOPt /ltoO1Ws' at C7TtoXOXLLzeVCL eamy 0 7Tv;Xas' tI~epOtVpO'Wav KoLC17Z KaT tLtaGtTOv, ac~t# Se Xaarat(0/Lots' aLLtcOVTO KpOK1?7i(9 CMt'et o/lkat.TET/bOP3 (' 0y'8 otrov Kcv8p1ov Oe6ov, gt'Oa valpos 7tVpKa'XXtW7O-P av'Ta'p e7TetTa btXa vpos (3w)apaa 7ra7-pos17/EVVO, 87 (3 ap 0O7Trto-E (f)XoV TETt17/L)U'El 17TOP0YTEIXE KaTa' Kp^OEV KEKaXv/qkEcq LaLEZ), 6b 6E re7T7XOs'KVaVEos' pa(3tt'otGt Oas' AXEXLV'ETO V /0-v.1 70175180172. cbc] 8cc' Ruhnlken 174. c'Y 6' i'' TOAt NI: corr. Brunck 11 i4apoc MI (of.401): corr. Ruhnken 179. GC6N M: corr. Hermann (of. 1) 180. 9ixouMatthiae 182. KaT' aKPHGCN Nl: corr. Ruhnken 183. ecic NI: corr.Ruhnken168. epenTiipia: see on 223. ooiH:sc. Metanira: cf 223 6oifqv.170. KuvI6oIcaI: for the occasionalretention of the original -d6w etc. see R.G. ~ 55. Instances in the hymns areh. Aphr. 266, vii. 14, 41.172. cbc, "according as"; so 295,416. Ruhnken's ua-' is quite needless.174. It is noticeable that here andin 401 M represents the diphthong et bysq; of. also h. Ap. 9. 8jepog may be agenuine form (i.e. a correct transcriptionof a prae-Euclidean E), or it may be aconfusion with ~pos, )ptv6's. Homer onlyuses i6apoe, Z 148, r 518 (but see Agar inJ. P. xxviii. 1901, p. 80 f.). For ipogof. 455.176. The picture of girls raising theirdress to run is not found in Homer orHesiod. The action, as Francke notes,is commonly represented in art from theseventh century, and (although Gemollrejects the idea) it is quite possible thatthe writer may have been influenced bysuch works of art (Franoke p. 26). Atall events, the pictorial touch is ratherafter the manner of a later poet. Baumeister compares Apoll. Arg. F 873 aB'U Xt-oavas J XEWTaaX6oS XEVKfS e2rLYOtwi'5iXpt gidEpov. (Compare this descriptionof maidens running by the side of thechariot with the simple statement in P84, 319.)177. 611p(pi.. 6ICCONrO: borrowedfrons Z 509 (of a horse). So K116toai Z509=Kcvt6dvo-at 170, and Z 400 ra?6'E Awi K6XT fxovo-a 187 (5w6).178. KPOKHeIqC: only here; for theform (a-=poaKEqt) Cf. KOUP yios1 (advOog) 108,also 6`a7 tip. lor the colouir cf. Ov.Ars amor. i. 530 croccas irreligata comias.182. KQUT KPGEgN: II 548, wheresee Leaf, X 588, Hes. TLh~eg. 574, andadro Kj20c lbHes. Scot. 7. The stem Kp?7.appears in KP 77SUtVOY, Kp 'P -q H. C. ~ 107,n. 5. The covered head, and the KVcidpocrerXog are, ot' course, signs of mourning;cf. Demeter MiXatma at Phigalia Pans.viii. 42, Pauly-Wissowa 2734.183. ecac may he restored, as in 210AM gives Oed. For the confusion of -q anda in the ms. see 147.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN31at-4a 8c &O1LLCLO 'LKOPTO &toTpec/'E0~ KeXCOd0)a 8 &' alOov'rno~, Cevact 4)Lt wrO'TVta bLr)Tn7P 18597a-TO 77ctpa U-TaLO/JkO1 T~rC7OS~ 7TVKCL 7T0L7TOO,77-ai8' 1'7T0 /co'X7rpt e~ovvoa, ve'ov Oa'Xo,~- at' 86 7ap' a~)vT\7~8pauov,' a cap' E'' ov1&' o /v~ 7woa-L', Kca('P ( -tepXaWpovKcipe Kap'q, 77rXa)TE1 &e 6l'pactsc o'Xaos? OeltOO.'R~v 8' al&A'P T6C OEI,8aS TE 18E' ~XXojpO) 0s- dXEv-' 190et toKaE &' 0s KXtGr/%oLOKa 8capacOcat aiioycv.(a'XXIOv Aq/W-TvP 05piyfpos~ ' yXao'8owpos~9),e-XEV E'8pcaa-Oat E'7rt KXL(7Lo-to 0/aictov,(a'X aKeo va-CL E/kt[LZJE, K(aT OL/z/kaTa KaXa\ /3aXov3 aa7r OTE 85 "01 IKCV Ila/k/357 KE'8V EL8 VLCL19192. dapayq'poc Ni: corr. Ruhnken186=a 333 (o-r'~ 'a) and elsewhere.Tiireoc, properly any roofed space, ishere the dycs-vpov.187. 3:n6 we should expect E',ri, asin Z 400 (Gemoll). But the variationis trivial; in o 469 V5w6o K6'X71-c is usedthough with a slightly different sense.188-211. Preller brackets these linesas interpolated, and others eject thewhole or part of the passage. 1Preller'sreasons are quite inadequate, as Banmeister, Gemoll and others point out.1 88-189. Objection has been needlesslyraised to this account of Demeter'smiraculous entrance, in spite of whichMetanira does not seem to recognize herdivinity (cf. 213 -215). She seems,indeed, to suspect that her visitor issomething out of the common (190), justas Demeter appears OcoebceXog, i e." noble," to the girls (1,59). But whenher momentary fear has gone, she isready to accept Demeter as a mortal.Compare Anchises' original scruples (h,A~phr. 92 f.), and his acceptance ofAphrodite's denial of divinity. Evenmore striking, is the indifference to amiracle shown by the Tyrrhenian captainin the hymn to Dionysus;see vii. Introd.p. 228, an(4 notes on h. -Dein. 159, h.A p. 4 65.188. i.LXMepou KGpC KdpH =h. A1p~sr.173. Gemoll thinks that the presentpassage was borrowed from the lb. Aphr.while Abel reverses thle debt. In bothiplaces the words seem equally suitable.Gemoll argues that /tE'Xe~pop is properlyused of the roof-timbers in the h. Aphr.,hut improperly here for the lintel; butthis is hypercritical. Indeed, we maysuppose the goddess to have just crossedthe threshold and to he, standing actuallyin the I-e'-yapop.189. nX~cEN,'rX.: miraculous lightmarks the presence of the gods: cf. h.Ap. 444 (of Apollo), Eur. Bacch. 1083(Dionysus), Ov. Fast. i. 94 lincidior viseest quafit ante domus; so infra 278.191. KX1CJA.LiO: on the KtO-/565 SeeIlelbig H. E.. lpp. 118, 122. It was moreluxurious than the w7prqK-6 EMO (=&Opca198) which Demeter accepted. Matthiaecompares Athen. v. 4 and r 55 f.193. qmCINoG: epithet of Opso',o, A645. The KXWAo/'S is reXulatilaXos 0 597,and 7rOI-KiAO a 132, i.e. inlaid, or studdedwith silver (dp-yvp6-qXor). In 0 436 theepithet Xp'-,o is ideal, for the chairs ofgods.194. The last hemistich~h. Aphr.156. Cf. Vferg. Aen. xi. 480 ocxlos deiectaclecoros.195. 'IWSBH: the episode of' Jambeand Demeter is related by Apollod. i.5. 1 ypaiii 7va 'Idyx/h7 OWaKo~t-a 7-i'P Onee~rotfsue jeuu&Ctoat. &&c 7voivo tE' 7-oi Owreo-)o066pots 7-a' -yvvaKaS O-KO$Ir~tvEJ Xi'youo-:Nicand. Alexriph. 130; cf. Diod. v. 4,E. Jl. and Hesych. s.v. The scholia,on Nicand. I.e., Hephaest. p. 169,Eustath. p. 1684 attribute the inventionof the iambic mnetre to lamabe. Theconnexion is absurd, although it mayhave beeu present in the mind of thewriter of this hymn. As Cemoll notes,there is no proof that the Elenusiniainraillery was uttered in iambic or anyother metre; it was no doubt impromptu.The schol. on Nicand. T/hcr. 484 mentionsAmbas as a son of Meta-nira who laughed

32TMNOI OMHPIKOIII7fl7KTOP Aol), ica8rv7vepOe ' E7r' a4pyv0eov /3a'Xe K(5a h.gvoa KaBeoCoC'vq 7r7poKcaTEO-XETO XyPa KaXv7TpIPlYt\ Gl~~~~~~I T t 8Syo'q7) 8' a"00f0oyyos TETI/JflaEP9 '5T7 67e 7TL tpov,oeTtV' 0VT' E"VEtE 7rp0G577r-TVc-0YE7o 0VTE Tt ywJXX' aCyecoXa0-TO1, awcau7Tol; e'3TVOS1] 7T'07,70TO,o-leo, 7O) li'aovoa 3aOv 'voto Ovyarpa,7rpiv 7' OTE 7 \ XXEv pv l J3,q KE(Sv ELvvtCv7wOXXa\ 7rapao-Kcc7T00oU eTpEaTo 7W-OTVitZav a7v)/,200202 sq. TESTIMONIUM. Schol. Nicand. Alex. 130 o sr da & Y&-XXwvos &rnev 7jAr-)Tr77p TOV KvKeWva Kal &ia. 7iv X\e6p v TX S ' IctaijPs e^yXaaev q Oe6s, ev TOs eisOeiqpov dvacepoyd/vos VijvoLS \TLyraL.196. Kaa AM: corr. Ruhnken 202. XAeuHC M: corr. Ruhnken 203.napacKconTouca TpitpaTo M: corr. Vossat the sacred rites; this suggests aconnexion with Iambe, whose similarityto f'a/3os must be accidental. Iambe'sjesting is here a mythological explanation of the banter which was a featureof the Eleusinia. No doubt the jestingwas part of the primitive festival, although the literary references mostlymention the practice in connexion withthe Athenian period of the Eleusinia.According to the schol. on Arist. Plut.1014 the Athenian women abused oneanother, on their way to Eleusis incarriages; cf. also Suidas s.v. Ta eK 7wvigacjLv. There was a similar custom atthe aTrrvta (Athens): see Preller-Roberti.2 p. 778. So Epidaurian women railedat each other at the parallel festival ofDamia and Auxesia (Herod. v. 83; cf.Frazer on Paus. ii. 30. 4). In these casesthe raillery was peculiar to women, whowere so intimately connected with agricultural rites. But at the Eleusinia therewas also a custom known as y~e>vpstruos,in which men and women alike seem tohave abused and jested with the procession at a bridge on the Eleusinian road.See Arist. Ran. 384 f., Strabo ix. p. 400,E. M. p. 229, Hesych. s.v. /yeqvpa-Trai,Svoronos p. 297. There was a generalacl-XpoXoyia in the Sicilian festival (Diod.I.c.). The custom is probably due to thewidespread idea that abuse of a personor his belongings brings good luck (byavoiding the 0O6vos Oewsv or the evil eye,etc.). Frazer (G. B. i. p. 97 and on Paus.i. 37. 3) quotes, among other examples,Theophr. Hist. Plant. viii. 3, Plut. Qulacst.Conv. vii. 2. 2; a Greek sower of cumminmust curse to avoid failure of the crop.The raillery of Iambe is akin to theindecencies associated with Baubo (Babo),who was actually worshipped at Paros(see inscr. quoted on 491) and certainlyfigured in the Eleusinian cult of Demeter(Harp. s. v. Avoaa~6Xs, Clem. Alex.Protrept. ii. 77).199. Cf. E 879 raTvr7Yv 6' oir' ire'rportidXXeat oCare rTL gpyy.200. 6reXacToc: this has been referredto the tradition that Demeter sat uponan cd-yXaoros 7rerpa: Apollod. i. 5. 1,schol. on Arist. Eq. 782, Suidas s.v.-aXatuzYos, Hesych. s.v. The situationof the stone cannot now be identified.Apollodorus places it by the Callichorum,but this is no authority, as he does notseem to follow the local tradition inregard to the resting-place of Demeter(see on 99). The stone is mentionedin a fourth-century inscr. ('E5. 'Apx.1883 p. 115); it was probably nearAthens, and unknown in the oldE1leusinian myth; see Svoronos p. 247 f.In any case it should be noted that theword dyXaaro-os has no immediate connexion with the dcyeXao-ros 7rirpa, forDenmeter is now sitting el rt Giqpov (198)in the house.The latter hemistich = 788.anacToc: Callimachus (h. Dem. 8),who says nothing of Iambe, makesDemeter break her fast in the evening:C'errepoe s -sre 7rtev Aafa-rTepa wejvos efretaev.This supports the theory that the Mystaefasted only till sunset (cf. the Mohammedan Ramadan; see Ramsay p. 126n. 5).202-205 bracketed by Matthiae andothers, needlessly. Hermann (Epist. cv)objects to jLut followed by r6-rvSav alyvrv,but this apposition is quite Homeric;

IIEIC AHMHTPAN33l6ELt8r'at 7eXa'aaL TE Ka't 'tXaov O Xetv Ovauiv8 Ot KaL& E`77-Etr~c fL;O-cTEpOV Evail-' 6pyavsx377 8' &'wra, METrvecpa St8ov u eXtq8E'o0 o"VOv'n-X oaa, i5 8 ave'EvcrG- ov' yap 0E6LTJWV 01 e"a0UKE7rtveLt otvov Epv pv, avowye 8' 'p' aXo Kat vep8ovvat /.l aa-av 7ttC/tLEV IYXYqX('V TEpEftVY.205204. cX&tUN HTop vel 6prHN Mitscherlich6praic] 6prfi Biicheler: ctaab' opTaic VossRuhnken205. WBaacN M: corr. Ruhnken H207. TOI M: corr. Matthiae: r' oisee $ 249, v 48, and cf. the frequent useof the pronominal 6 in apposition witha proper name. He is also offended bythe inelegancy of 204 and by opyacs, 205.Francke thinks that -npiv y' STe Si in202 was written by an imitator of 195;but the writer of 195 may surely haverepeated himself.204. YXaoN cXeIN euu6N: Hes. Op.340 &s KI 70rL '\aov KpaS&~J Kacl OvubvXwritv. The metre (with the last threefeet spondaic) is not common, except instereotyped endings, as in Oevp-os a&vOpc7rots (or the genitive of this formula) 11,22, 29, 45, 55, 73, 403, and often inHomer. In 195, 202 'Idz3fij Ke'P eiGvUathe older epic form was of course Ke8vaFtuvi? (a 428 etc.). In 302 avO' AtqT'pis formulaic (=E 500); so 452 Kpl XevK6v=5 604. With the present line cf. 417,421, 474. The number of "spondaic"verses (i.e. with the last two feetspondaic) is much greater in this hymnthan the proportion in the first book ofthe Iliad (e.g.) or in the hymn to Apollo(see Schiirmann de h. in Cer. aetate etc.p. 55 f., Francke p. 23, and see generallyEberhard Metr. Beob. i. p. 10 f., La RocheWiener Studien xx. p. 70 f.).205. 6praic, "humour," "mood," asense common both in sing. and plur.See L. and S. Iambe, who was Demeter'scompanion as long as she remained inCeleus' house, "pleased her afterwardsalso," not merely for the moment. Thedouble dat. (o...opyas) presents nodifficulty; for the aXy/aa KaO' 6Xov KaCudpos in the dat. compare A 24, 0 129,N 82, Hes. Scut. 221, Herod. vii. 16.207 f. ou rbp eulT6N: cf. schol. onNicand. Alex. I.c. 1 &e Oeos oUK edS'aUo,Xeyovo-a /17 OegLrobv elvatL 7TLeL avT7Sv olvovarl Tq7 OXif/e T -rS vyCarp6b. Jevons (p.379 f.) thinks that wine is here a surrogate of blood and was for this reasonexcluded from the non-animal sacrificesto cereal deities. For wine as akin toblood see Frazer G. B. i. p. 358 f., andfor bloodless offerings to Demeter orother deities of vegetation cf. e.g. Paus.viii. 42. 11. So the Eleans did not pourwine to the Despoinae. But Demeterand Persephone did not as a rule objectto animal sacrifice: pigs were offered atthe Attic Thesmophoria, and at Thebes(Paus. ix. 8. 1); see Schomann Griech.Alterth.4 ii. p. 232 f. And, since humanblood seems, at least originally, to havebeen shed during the Eleusinia (see on265), the goddesses can hardly haveobjected to wine as its substitute. Itneed hardly be noted, in fact, thatabstention from wine would be naturalin any fast, such as took place in theEleusinia.208 f. The passage refers to the KvUK6V,the institution of which the hymnwriter, according to his wont, ascribes toDemeter herself. The drinking of thismixture of meal and water was the actualmeans of communion with the goddess,and belonged therefore to the most sacredpart of the ritual in the reXe'-r'rptov. Themystae received certain objects from thehierophant and answered evia-Teva-a, trtovb-v KVUKWVCL, iXaf3ov &K Kio-ns, y7eveurdLevos ai7reO1trjv els KaXaOov, Kai eK KaXaOovEis Kti-inrv (Clem. Alex. Protrelt. 18,Arnob. v. 26; see Lobeck Aglaoph. i.p. 25, Harrison Prolegomena p. 155).For the KVK~'eV in Homer see A 624f., K 234 f. In the latter passage it iscalled o-r-ro, being compounded of da\Xtra,but it is always drunk (&Krtov K 237).So Eusth. 870. 65 ec Kait feTafS [pw7roKa r TOTOU 6 KVKCe}V elvat 6o0Ke, dc\XXt&\XXov ota wgco6 s TCs po057i)s jv, comparing A 640 f. Cf. Ar. Pax 712 ovK, er'ye KVKewv' s- rtriots \X-qXWviLav, schol. onNicand. Alex. 128 f. (brLe).On the sacramental eating of corn seeFrazer G. B. ii. p. 318 f.D

34TMNOI OMHPIKOIII1w KeV2e 7&) ',Jv'ctaca Oea' mTopev (0 eKXeve'&eaaLke vI 6' 00o1?9 - EVEKEP/ wOXvw07 vLv t A'Tyo-ft & a'Oawo ypxev hv`Wonbo9 Me-rizia'pa'Xazpe, ryvaia, ei-et ov oc KcaKW a5' goXwra TroK7wveLtl Le Vat, aXX aYaOow' J7rL TOt 7rpervet o/kLac ao&tVKat XaPL~ o(0 Et?rep TE Oe/kLtao7rO'X)V,Ca(atX?)(ov.aXa' Oewcv Oe ev,t &pa Kaw a'xvv/pevo1` 7rep aVay~cyTrETXaweLLE a16'paoiwou Jew yap ~vno\, ai'xev Ket-rat.vvv 8' eWrErL LKceO v8e-po, vapeo-t-at oco-oa Tr ELOL 7rep.rat&L [LOt 7-p o tp V, TOo o 4fyovov Kca aEXWTov-oracy a(aLVa7TOL, 7OXVa'pq7To? 8E [LOt (0TLtV.Eb 7OV ye Ope~atao Ia 73/379 [L6'pov tcOLT/o,7 p a ic T STE H3OVTcL- aUVCtLE r XVT-pawvTrqXw~car roo-a IcE?! Tot a-ro\ Opev7-rTpta 8Oi'9w.T>v 8' a-7re 1poo-ctveLv evUrfeaVO9 /T LW9p'ICat au, ryvvat, p-,aXa Xatpe, uCOt EO TOt E(70X a\ 7rOpOtE.wraoa 84 Trot vpotfcprov b U o[Lat, v [tE Ike eXl9C21021522 0225211. lacunam statuimus nos et Puntoni: i'NeCKN] C`XaXcN Schaefer: &eB1HVoss: kN4XCcN Tyrrell: nie no6TNia Franke 215. Xapoc M: corr. m. p. 220.noXu.'paGroc AI: corr. Rulinken 223. 2oiH Matthiae211. 6ciHC ENeKCN, "to observe therite," as practised by the mystae. Theexpedients to br-ing the apodosis intothis line are violent. eri/3?) is far removed from IVCPKEV, which olves admirable sense and is defended by Eur. 1. T.1461 oi'oas IKanT. Another suggestion,7 if r67 TM, is equally rash. The lacunahas Puntoni's support; it must containthe verb of drinking. The missing versemay have run somehow as follows: 9KWrLteI/ 77 6& Xa/ove-a 3E'ra S OeTo &ed'anacietpe.nokurn6TNia: not in early epic, hutcf. Ar. Thcsm. 1156, Apoll. Arg. A 1125,Orph. h. xl. 16 (of Dee). The writer ofthis hymn is fond of comrnpounds withuzrolw-; cf. 9, 17, 18, 28, 31 etc.213. Xaipe: not here a salutation atmeeting, but a courteous form of addressor congratulation after some incidenthas occurred: Baumeister compares a122 (after pledginig a guest in wine,- your health '), X 248, 0 408,413.&neri o6" cC KaKCON Kr7X.; cf. h. Aphr.132 oL/ /5ov yci1p KC KLXKOL -rotoLV& TfKO0FP,and a close parallel in [Theocr.] xxv. 38of (F' yiT q57p-q KaaC~u' f Ik F!I.EVaL OUisUKaKo'1T1u eOLKO'-r 4/JZuevaL ar76V ot6e rotjudFya etaos g7rtLrpE'reL (possibly an imitation of this passage; but KaKKWV 6"~ isin Z 42 and for daogO e~rnzpfret Gemollcompares co 252).214. aN36c, "dignity,' a sense not inHomer.216-217. Cf. 147-148.217. zur6c: only the neut. in Homer.For the phrase cf. Hes. op. 815 Fin f-yci'vafXfva OEcvaL Oouo-, Theog. 1023 Srw&3vybv a'XfE'a O')ow, where the genderis indeterminate, but is probably neuter.Callinachus (fr. 467) is the first writerwho certainly uses S-uy6s in the sense"yoke," but Plato (Tim. 63 a) has themasc. for ''balance.'"221-223=166-168, with small variations.223. iOiHN is certainly to be retained;the mother w-ould reward the nursewith Operr-s'pia, when the child grewup. This is not to he confused withthe Opeir-r-4p in les. Op. 188, of thereturn made by the child to his parentsin their old age; so Opfwr-rpa (the Homericform) in A 478, p 302.

IIIEIC AHMHTPAN35Op50o, KoV" WVLLU C"OX7a KaKoopa&1t7t TtLO)V'OUT ap Cw7rqXVO-r &1qXyeTe-at ovO' v7TO'a/JuvOVoa ryap aUinTroQjov U/JEyea 0EPTEPOV UVXO0T0dOtO,o13a 3'a 8' qXvo1, woXu ovo C Oa-w Cpvoicik'.aTs tpa UT) oa-aoa Om8UC0Et t~a'o Kco'X7T (230227. epeyco T' vel epypace' Voss: ep'oal Hermann: epeyouc' Goodwin:epepjueLN Agar 1| KOU servarunt Biicheler (lacuna statuta), Monro, Puntoni 228.&nHXCiHci aHXHccTai ouie' unoTaj.LNbN M::nHXUciH Ruhnken: pro OnoTaJuN6N coni.OOTe TOuaCiON Voss: unOTaCjNcON Ignarra: unoQealiNON et 6p6baauNOc commendatBiicheler 229. ouioT6ouolo Voss: ouboToJuLOio Bergk227. Ko0: objections have been raisedto the crasis, which, however, is perfectlytolerable; cf. n. on 13.228-230. inHXuciH, "witchcraft," iscertain (cf. h. Herm. 37), but virorauv6vand VXoTr6O:oto are puzzling. The formerhas been explained as a "cut herb," usedin sorcery, but the formation hardlyallows such a meaning. Voss's oi6re-rovUaZov (sc. aidpcaKov) is too violent.The same editor altered vXoroi/oto toovXoreToftL (a non-existing word), i.e.herbs cut for harmful purposes. In theClass. Rev. 1895, p. 13 it was suggestedthat bTroTra/ctLv and \Xor6Joeto are superstitious paraphrases for the worm (EX\utvSor OKw\Xr)), and that Demeter knows of aremedy against this children's complaint.For such paraphrases cf. Aratus 959OKW\rKeS |, Ket'vOL ros KCa\X'OUtL ~eX\aivYrseTrepa yat 7s, and Hesiod's qpepEoaKos"snail," avo6-reos "cuttle-fish," i'6p "ant."See A. B. Cook "Descriptive AnimalNames in Greece," Class. Rev. 1894, pp.381 f., where a large number of similarsubstantives or epithets are collected.If this view is correct, the translationwill be: "neither shall witchcraft hurthim, nor the Undercutter (Borer); forI know an antidote far stronger thanthe Woodcutter." This involves theaccentuation v7rorcduvov, a participle usedas a substantive, like acieidovres, diptspqv,"E/,rourva, KEX\ovreS. The objection isthat vXoTOr6LOo, the wood-cutter appearsunsuitable as a paraphrase for theparasitic worm. In Hermath. i. p. 142Davies retained brvTroravov, and suggestedot',\oT6yOLO from oSXa "gums," i.e. gumcutting. But as Tyrrell notes, thesewords are strangely formed if theydenote a process. oXo-r6p.oto should beactive, and mean "gum-cutter."Davies is, however, probably right inseeing an allusion to "teething," thefirst inevitable trouble of childhood.It may therefore be suggested that theIvrordcivYo and oV\or6/eos, or gum-cutter,is a worm, which, according to thebelief of many peoples, causes toothache.Although teething itself could hardly beattributed to a worm, the incidentalaches could be referred to that agency,i.e. the absence of a worm wouldresult in easy teething. This explanation would be more certain, if we acceptthe correction ov\or6joOLo, but it maystill hold good with the retention ofJXorTO/6LO (a general word for a worm),as suggested above.For the worm as the cause of toothache cf. Shakespeare Much Ado iii. 2.28; the belief is very common, e.g. inScotland, County Folk-Lore iii. (Orkney),p. 140; India, Crooke Popular Religion.and Folk-Lore of N. India i. p. 151 (wherewomen of the gipsy tribes know charmsto extract the worm); Finland, Abercromby Pre- and Proto-historic Finns i.p. 328. Dyer Folklore of Shakespeare p.273 f. gives parallels from Germany andChina. In the Geopon. xii. 27 and 35the same remedies are assigned to wormsand toothache.231 f. The story of Demeter nursingDemophon has a parallel in Paus. ii. 5.5: the children of Plemnaeus, a legendaryKing of Aegialea, in Sicyon, died atbirth, until Demeter took pity andunder the guise of a strange womanreared up a child named Orthopolis.On the close connexion between thegrowth of children and vegetation seethe interesting chapter in MannhardtMyth. Forsch. p. 351 f. "Kind und Korn."For Demeter as a goddess of healing seeRubensohn in Ath. Mitth. xx. p. 360 f.In the hymn, Demophon is in no presentdanger; Demeter only promises to keephim in good health. According to

3636 ~~~TMN01 OMHPIKOI1IIIXEPo-V 7 a arvc~To-L / YE77E c3 qEva I-77Pn ia~v KeXeot'o (3a' rv9 yXa~iv violv,Anko~o 06 g"TtKTEi, Ei~Vos M avetpa,eTpeoEzJ el 1JE7Ca'OV- 0' (3 a'E~ETO c8atkovt 7o-os,,OUT OW P C TOPLE CO-))), OV t0P77c/EVXPE a/7pOL co~ EL OV eK' yWTa,v caTa-irvetovO-a Icat e~V KOX7rOLOV U'e"Xovo-aVVKTaLs! 83E KpV,7TrTEOKE 7rVPOS' FLLEVE?7VTIE 8-o2351232. XCPCiN T'] X~iPECIN Ilgen: Xcipecc' Cobet 236. H' W ' iJ.ap Mlatthiae:xaTb W' Ajuxap Voss: lacunam. primus fecit Mitscherlich quam explevit vocihusrd,\a ALH4Tp6c Hermann 236A. 11J.aTiH xtiN r&zp KaXXICTiq~cLNoc AHiAH'~THp VOSS:6X.LIN jIua.TiH J.L~N &UcTr~paoc AHA.UHiTHp Stoll: CiXX6 r-dp?iLLC1Ta u4N.WuNkucTi~pcNoC AHLLIATHp BaumeisterNicand. Ther. 485 a lizard (aa0KaXaiT0'r-q)had wounded Metanira's child; in OvidFast. iv. 446 f. the child (Triptolemus) isdying.231. eucaL21 bi~aTO K6XrIco~=Z 483(K'qWd3F), of Andromache; hence 0vWd6,qdoes not refer to the divinity of Demeter,who sheds a superhuman fragrance onlywhen she appears as a goddess (see on277).232. XCPCiN T': the Te, to whichmany editors object, seems genuine.Demeter receives thie child in her bosomand her arms (not " places the child withher hands in her bosom ").234. Attuop6O)Ne': Apollod. i. 5. 1follows this version of the story. Hementions however Triptolemus as theelder son of Coleus, anid relates the giftof the winged chariot. Demophonwas finally ousted altogether hy thegreater fame of Triptolemnus.236. The abruptness of the text isimpossible, and Hermanu's supplementis recommended by the hom*oeoteleuton.237 f. For the story cf. Apollod. i.5. 1 8oevXouec'm'- Ul au'-r dcidvanrop 7wouiq-at,Tee vVKrag CIS 7r0p Kal-TiFTEL 76 /3phq5oe Kali7JEpPge T's opta's7& ecipeas am rev. OvidFast. iv. 487 inque foco pueri corpusvivente~favilla Iobruit, humanum ]urgetut ignis onus. Similarly Thetis wishedto make Achilles immortal, but wasprevented hy Peleus: cf. Apollod. iii.13. 6 and Apoll. Arg. A 869 f. (a passagewhich, as Ruhnken pointed out, may bederived from the hymn) ~ ~t4v -yapfiparlas aeiet 7rEP1 oCipKcam 96actev I V6KTa. &aifL~ro'm~vm~Xoy-7 wpos - )/.a-ra 8' a~7-,Edpj&pooi11 XPLEO-KE TI pEP SUect, 6m/pce7rrXotmro di0dhva7roS Kael ot' o-rvtyepmlv Xpot'yijpcc daXdiXKoe.238. KaITanMiouca: cf. Ovid Fast.iv. 540 iungere dignata est os puerilesuo.I pallor abit, subitasque vident incorpore 'vires.I tantus caelesti vcnit abore rigor.239. KpU'rnTCCKC: so Apollod. iii. 13.6 KpV'0a Ihj9Xiw~c eig o 7rip e'yKpm)/30v-a.For the purifying effect of fire on humanbeings cf. Rohde Psyche p. 29, MlannhardtA.I. F. p. 52f., Frazer C. B. iii. p. 312,who says ''to the primitive mind fire isthe most powerful of all purificatoryagents. " He compares the custom ofmodern Greek women who leap over themidsummer bonfire, crying " I leave mysins behind me." The myth of Dernophonsuggests, if it does not prove, that theEleusinian children were purified bypassing over fire (Jevons p. 365, Introd.p. 10). For such customs in the caseof children see Frazer G. B. iii. p. 239 f.Modern Greeks still believe that inewborn babies are protected fromn evil by thepresence of fire; see Rodd Customs andLore of Modern Greece p. 107 f. For thecognate idea of carrying fire over the fieldsee on 48.iIOTC baX6N: this may mean " shehid him in fire as a brand is kept alight "(in the ashes); for which see e 488 f.and n. on h. Hermi. 234. More probably, however, we should understand"tshe wrapt him in flames like a lightedtorch. "

IIEIC AHMHTPAN37XdOpa Xbowv /0ov&ewO 7roS? 8e,eya Oav eErUETVICTO7rTpo0aX7lr TreCEe06cK, OEOaiF 8e avTa Eco*keL.24010,,',7 ~fl / IKal KEv UEV vrotircrv. arjpov ar avaTov Te,ec ji ap' adpaSlrpvtv evcoovos MEvavetpaVVKCr e7rtTrVpr?-acra OvoSeos e/c OaXapototCKEc'aTO' fCKCJeKV E Ka C a TJXLaro opetcao- oJ wreptl ratSl Tcal add'a-7 tpeya Ovu L,Kca p0 oXo< vpoEv~r efrea 7rTepoevra 7rpo'rvSa'245TE/'vov ApLUowVo, elvr ere 0 rvp, v 7ro\\XXOKpv7rTeL, e/LOl e 7yoov Kcal fCKea C vXYpa Tcirfv.Qs Tc97d ovpo0JLevrJ?7 T7) 8 alE 8ta Oeawov.r73 8e xoXcoaLe'vq KcaXXL'rebavoc Avp7Trj1rpxraeSa PX\ov, a 7v aEX7rTroV Cu eaLeypoLrvr eTr7eTe,xelpear' cd;avda7wtvv a7ro eo 0Kce 7reo80ve,250240. Xdepa:&N Spitzner: XdepH 4CN Abel: Kp65Ba 9CiXoN Baumeister248. ZEiNH c' H' & N nupi noXXc Hermann: ce nupbc JHNlI oiJXc9 Schneidewin253. inco M: corr. Matthiae 11 eHK]e r' iKc Matthiae: 9eoN iKe Cobet240. Xdepa occurs only in a doubtfulfragment of Euripides (1117 v. 28 Dind.);it is corrected in Hel. 835 (Xcidp' ov5auJov).4e for fiX7 was read by Zenodotus in F244, but the alteration seems too violenthere; much more so Kpvf3P a 9i\Xwv.241. npoeaXHc, "early - growing,"only here; for the form cf. da/0itaXks X496, and ev0aX\s common in poetry afterHomer.The last henistich = Q 630 withyap (for U) which Voss wrongly restoreshere. The sense requires e', and thehiatus in the bucolic diaeresis islegitimate.242. 6rHpcoN: see on h. Aphr. 214.244 f. &nlTHpficaca: she watched tosee how the nurse made the child thrive,and thus broke the taboo. The magiccould only be worked in secrecy, althoughthe writer implies rather than expressesthis (258 f.). In fact it is doubtfulwhether he understood the real natureof the taboo in the myth; he lays stressonly upon Demeter's anger (251, 254),as if she renounced her design of herown will. In the Achilles legend,Apollodorus (I.c.) is more explicit:Oerns KwXvOeiaa T-7V 7rpoatpeLtv reXeCEiaal.Apollonius vaguely states that Thetis leftPeleus, as soon as she heard him cry, andrushed into the sea, xwo-agAvY (A 877);the schol. on Ar. Nub. 1068 similarlysays i 6Se Xvrr'7ecfaa eXwpiaO'f. Curiosityin seeing a forbidden sight is punished inthe classical myth of Cupid and Psyche;for other examples of this world-widemotive see Hartland Science of FairyTales pp. 270 f.245. KCbKUCEN: the language of Apoll.Arg. A 872 is similar: iKEe ' &iiTrv oTLEp6aXCE'?v oeSt6u'v eya vo-irtos.muitqco nXhfaTo J.HpCs: f. M 162, v198.246. 6dceH: for the quantity of thefirst vowel cf. v 68 daaav, A 340 cdaaaToSE fuya OveQP. In 258 the a is short,for which ct. II 685, T 113, 136, h.Aphr. 253.248. The trochaic caesura in thefourth foot is not uncommon, when thecaesura is preceded by a monosyllable(,gv, Sd, ye, etc). Instances like thatin 17 (where see note) are different. Forthe quantity of the t in -rvpi see on 99.No emendation is necessary.252. ETIKTC: the omission of themother's name is awkward, as Demeteris the subject of the main sentence; butthere is no real difficulty, especially asr~s and Tr immediately precede.253. 6n6 Eo eiHK: cf. M 205 darb O6evjKe, t 461 da7r o rr'/o rer. Here Cobetreads d7rb5 fOee iKE, which Gemoll approves,as 0rejK with -Se is remarkable; it may beadded that a verb expressing violent

.38TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIE4aveXovika wrvpop6, OVtUj KoT'coTaca [uaX aizics,V C,~~~~~~~~~~~~~,Kab p altv&t? 7wpojec'twr6V eV~T&VOV) MeTa~vetpavNt&e~ 6WPOYOTOt Ka' atfpa3[LOVP6s 0VT' tyaOoLoatLoav e7TepXo"kevov 'rpoyvvwuevat OVTE KaKOLOKcat Tv ~yap ' atpacu' yct TE'1? 1fK7CTOv aaTLCTm fyap OCC OV o'pKos>, a'LEIXWTK'OV $rVIyO i'&otp,3 0 / \ 3a avaToi KEl) TOt Kat aya7paov qlka~a 7r7aV'a>I,\ ~~\ 3wraEI a OXov voujo-a Kat ahfTOV a tr raov a W11T )vi8' 3 OVK 6`o-0' &cx w KE?) 6hLvaroi' Ka v K' Xve.Ttbtq 3' aojOLo atc'E~ E'vECT(TETat, OVVEKa yovl)COZ,ILTEWVE7~63qKa' ev ' lclvrIIotLE E'7 Kp & El y tavoEv.pat 3' dpa T3 ye PtrpwXo/it'wov 'vtaVTOJZ255260265256. qpcip.LLoNcc commendat Bidcheler: Kai velit dclere Hermans 257. npoFNCi)LLCN' l: corr. Matthiae 258. UL'K1CTON AiM: corr. Voss 261. noicaca:corr. Pluhnken 262. Kipac] ripac Huschke 263. -q~eiToN M: corr. Rulhnken265. TOO re Fonteinaction would seen more appropriate toDemeter's anger: cf. Apoll. Arg. A 674-r~y Ae'y dp' a'P~rd'-Y3-q XU~ku'&S U'XE KE254. &ZaNcXo~ca nup6c: Apollodorns,seemingly following a different tradition,says -r o A /P &/og iiri roD w7rvpis dv-qXciO?7In Ovid's account, the mother takes thechild from the fire.KOT7 aca: in Homer Ko-noo-a/dv?.256 f. The editors compare Orph. ft.Xxxii. M-q7&/Lc Au56b EL 6Q6TES, o67e KUKOZO7rporepXo~4vooo roioratr/ prhp/uovesg o, OUT'eiores usriX' ciuror~rp&~bat Kaztco6T077O I ODT'c-yacoo 7rcupEivros e7rs7rp~5at 7E Kai pglcnfIOpLes, adXXa& uar'qv dcasma'ovscs dwpovo6rn-os.The resemblance can hardly be accidental,hut it by no means follows that theOrphic poet read ~p3isosoves here, asBiicheler infers (so Tyrrell). For the(juantity of the first syllable in ciopci6 -yovee cf. o 444 irpriaooe-r' i0"NOpop: Hes.Op. 655 7wporrcr/paSrva: Hes. Theog.160 brec/pd-cararo: h. Ap. 388 iq95pciEro,and regularly 'Abpoitr-q. La RocheHoar. Ufnters. i. p. 10, Hf. G. ~ 370.258. NI4KCCTON: the reading of M/u5KLo7-ov might possibly be defended asa superlative of ArTy' di-Osjr: cf. alsoEur. Hipp. 818 7T 'ciKsor' LWV; KaKWVP.But Voss's correction, based on Hes.Op. 283, is easy and highly probable, ifnot certain.259. YCTw r6p KTN.: cf. 0 36-38, e184-186 (with M. and R.'s note); Leafon B 755. On the position of D"pKOS (theobject of the oath) before ITuy4s ii'&opcf. Apoll. A rg. P 714f.262. edNaroN.. 6XU'-ai= 565, p547, x 66. Hence Huschke's -yipasshould not be received, although Apollonius has y~pas ciXCiXKOt (see on 237).265-267. The text is certainly sound(with the sole correction of rvvavu'o-ovo'to vvdE'ovo-', for which cf. B 381, Z 149,448): " when Demophon is a man, theEleusinians will always be fighting withone another." Editors have assumeda lacuna before 265 and after 267, or atall events after the lines. It was supposed that the lost passagfe or passagesreferred to the death of Demophon, orto his leadership in the war, or mediationbetween the parties. This suppositionis qnite gratuitous 265 simply marksthe time, "whene. he has grown to manhood," and heas no closer connexion withthe precedling or succeeding lines.There is nio trace in myth or history ofan Eleusinian civil war; hence Alatthiae(followed by Baumeister) substituted'A6-qeaioto- for ev dXXiXOtat, assumingthat Demophon was the leader of theEleusinians in their war against Athens.The corruption is most improbable, notto mention the further difficulty thattradition made Eumolpus, not Demophon,the leader of the Eleusinians (Thuc. ii.15, Isocr. Paneg. 19, Apollod. iii. 15. 4,Lycurg. in Leocr. 24, Pans. i. 38. 3).There are so few allusions to earlyEleusinian history in Greek literature,

IIEIC AHMHTPAN397rakt8e9 'EXevcLvtov 7ro\e/LOv Kgal v0Xo7rLv alvvalev ev aXXrXototL TvaT ovT 7r,/aa 7ravTa.Elpu e &11IU T]TPrjp TLuLaoXo', ) Te EALt7LTrovaOava'roL OvryToo'i r 7 oveap Kcal Xap/ia 7TETVTCaL.267. CUNaUzrICOUC' M: corr. Ignarra: 6XXAhXoiCN &6Zouc' Voss |11 N XX ihXoici]*AeHNaioici Matthiae 269. 6eaN6TOIC eNHTOiCIN 5Nclap M: 6eaN6TCON StollJahns Jahrbb. 79, p. 322: ONHTOICi T' oNElap X6pua T':TUdXOH Ruhnken: naclTeTurILal Biicheler: Kipjua TiTUKTai Tyrrell: Kai noXk xdpua Agar: ONHTOiCT' 6Niap Voss: 6Neap Ilgen, Schulze: bNap Hermannthat it would not be surprising if mentionof a civil war were found in this passageonly. But Creutzer was no doubt rightin explaining the lines by reference tothe P3aXXir6s, or sham fight, which isexpressly connected with Demophon byHesychius s.v., eoprr' 'AOfvrao-tv e7rlA/Ao50iu-L Tr KeXeoi ciyoyiev. Lobeck(Aglaoph. p. 206) quotes an anonymousverse in Artemid. i. 8 -rapos ev 'Iwvliqrcraes 'Eqbeoicwv ayywvliovTat KatC ev 'ArTLKsrap& rats Oeas ev 'EXevv-ZL' KOVpoL'AOrvaot 7repLTEXXo/Julwv vtavTur v; butit is not clear whether this line has anyconnexion with the /3aXXrs. Accordingto A. Mommsen and Lenormant theJ3aXXyrI6 took place at the end of thefestival. It may, however, have beena ceremony during the initial stage ofpurification (see Introd. p. 10). The ritewas like that at Troezen (Paus. ii. 32. 2,called XOop/6Xta). See Gruppe G. Myth.p. 901. Similar customs are quoted byBather in J. H. S. xiv. 253, Jevons p.292. It need not be supposed that theorigin of such XhtopboiXa was always thesame; in the present case the mystaemay have stoned one another to drawblood as a means of communion withthe Corn-goddess, or the blood may havebeen thought to increase the fertility ofthe land. The latter idea is probablyat the root of some, if not all, of thenumerous parallel examples which shewthat fights, either sham or more serious,have taken place to ensure a good harvest.This, as a European custom, was firstclearly demonstrated by Mannhardt B. K.p. 548 f.; for instances from savage tribessee Frazer on Paus. ii. 30. 4. As often,the meaning of the rite was lost atEleusis, where the mock-battle was supposed to commemorate an early civil war.265. &pHcwN: the editors (mostlyadopting Fontein's Tou y-e), understandthis as "in his riper years." But -r yeis to be retained and wp7O-Lv taken inthe proper sense of the plural, "whenthe years revolve for him in theirseasons." Cf. h. Aphr. 102 wpo-ov7rdr.at, infra 399, h. 4p. 350.267. atiN.. HiuaTa ndNTa: Baumeister, understanding the reference tobe to an actual war, is obliged to explainthis as an epic formula vaguely indicating a "long time." But it has itsregular meaning "for ever"; theaXX\\]Tvs takes place every year.268. TIjmdXOC: only here and in h.Aphr. 31, which Gemoll claims to bethe original passage.269. deaNdToIc is made necessary bysimilar formulas: e.g. 11, 21, 45, 403;hence Stoll's ciavdrcwv must be rejected.There remains the difficulty of 6vetap,which can scarcely be a disyllable withsynizesis; in Hes. Op. 462 the Mss. haveeiapt 7roXev, but Pollux (i. 223) rightlygives gapt (ea). The synizesis of re isno authority for that of era (see on 137).It seems best therefore to remove thediphthong, with Ilgen, and read 6veap, theform accepted by Schulze Quacst. Ep.p. 228 and Solmsen K. Z. 32, 292, whocalls it " sprachlich tadellos." Thiscould be a trisyllable by the correctionof O6vr7TOio- to Ovfrols -'; but it is nearerto the manuscript to read Ov-qroFil r'6veap. For the synizesis compare (besidesHes. Op. 462 quoted above) Op. 492 fUrj'gap ytyz'v6eevov, Mimnerm. 2 and Chaerem.fr. 42 (eapos a trochee). If 6vetap isto be retained, with its full value - - -,it must contain the whole of the fourthfoot; this involves the lengthening ofthe last syllable by position, as is doneby the conjectures of Ruhnken andothers. The legitimacy of this use wasthe subject of a discussion in the Class.Rev. Dec. 1896, Feb.-Apr. 1897. Theresult was entirely to justify the use inHomer and Hesiod, although undisputedexamples are not common in early epic,and very rare in later hexameters. Forthe most recent discussion on the subjectsee Leaf 11. vol. ii. App. p. 634 f.

40TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIaXX' af/e LOt vlov 7e Tue yav Kact 3wJLv VTr avrzTevXovTrowv ra, o v&7 ral 7ro'\vw a irv Te TreXos,KaXXcopov KaOvTrefpOev, E7, T poVO KO\XWVo 'opyta avTj eyev V7roToro o /LaL, a? av e7reLTaevayew? ep oVTre? eu.ov voov tXacKOL(TOe.''? elTrovo'a Oea /eyeOos? cal e6los acLeIte,yr7pas awrooa/aLevr, 7rept l ' a/Lb Te KacXX \o ro'opLr7 8c liuepo0ecaa Ovqevr)wv a7ro 7re7\-Xovo'Ktcva7T, riXse o& (feyyos a'7 r pooS &6ava'roto(TKL~ ~~~~a~?7270275274. NH6N corr. Ruhnken ii iXdcKHcec Schafer, Weber (Schanz Beitr. z. hist.Syint. iv. 1884) 275. TE Kai Ruhnken cl. h. Aphr. 82270. There is no proof that there wasa " temple" of Demeter at Eleusis, apartfrom the hall of initiation, which cannotproperly be called a vajos. Strabo, it istrue, speaks of a iepov as well as thefUavrrtKos -qr6K (ix. p. 395), but theword iep6v need not imply a building;it may = Trelvos. As Frazer remarks(on Paus. i. 38. 6, p. 511) "no laterwriter" (than the hymn) "and noinscription yet discovered speaks of sucha temple." Various attempts have beenmade to identify this supposed templewith some of the pre-Persian remainsdiscovered by the excavations of theGreek Archaeological Society. Frazer(I.e. p. 509) doubtfully suggests thatit may have been on the site of thelater hall of initiation, where walls ofEleusinian marble have been unearthed.Remains of another early building,probably a temple, have been discoverednorth of the hall, and separated fromit by a rock-cut staircase, leading upto the terrace. This building has alsobeen thought to be the old temple ofDemeter. It is possible that the vv6OSserved also as a hall of initiation,which would of course be sacred toDemeter. In this case the buildingmay be identified with the walls abovementioned, which belong to a buildingolder than the age of Pisistratus; but itis impossible to judge of the form of thisbuilding from these scanty remains, orto conjecture how far it was a prototypeof a later hall (probably built by Pisistratus), and of the enlarged Periclean hall.See Philios p. 65, 74, who also identifiesthe vio's with the primitive TeXeorrTpLov;Svoronos (p. 345 f.) places the v-q6s on thebrow of the hill, but this seems negativedby rvral 7r6o\v.271. n6XIN ainu T~ TeXOc: i.e. theacropolis, the fortifications of which(-rexos) have been traced on the low hillabove the hall of initiation. The actualtown lay at the foot of the hill, andextended to the sea.272. KahMXXipou: see on 99; thiswell was not identified until 1892, whenexcavations shewed it to be situated bythe great Roman propylaea, just outsidethe precinct. The well-mouth is surrounded by concentric circles, which nodoubt served as marks for the Eleusinianwoman who danced round the water inhonour of the goddess (Paus. i. 38. 6).For references to the discovery seePhilios p. 57 f., and Svoronos p. 252.274. eOar&oc: the adv. in Apoll. Ary.B 699, etc. evayqrs is not found in earlyepic. For exx. of evayrjs, evaye'ws inritual see Dieterich de hymnis Orph. 1891,p. 34. iXdcKoIcec: for the opt. aftervbroO)o-ouat cf. p 250, Ir. G. ~ 306. Themood expresses a less certain result thanwould be indicated by iXdOKr-OOe, whichSchtfer reads.275. jAereeoc Kal eT1oc =h. Aphr.82.276. nepi T' &IJlpi TC: cf. B 305 dci0l7repti tcpqv;lv, h. Apoll. 271 daciutrreptOcptv6 -0Lt, Theocr. vii. 142 repi 7riSaKas adi(ptAXto'orat.KdXXoc iHTo: modelled on Hes. Sc.7 f. T75S Kal d7To KpO6ev.. r. ToriO &O'ot6v re 7roXvXpVrov 'AOpo6iTrqs.277. 6xUiH KrX. Fragrance is a sign ofdivinity: cf. Theognis 9, Aesch. P. V.115, Eur. lipp. 1391, Verg. Aen. i. 403,Ov. Fast. v. 375.278. perroc: see on 189. With thispassage cf. Bacchyl. xvii. 102 acirb yapayXawv XaiLre -yvtiwv o-aXas j Wo-re 7rvp6s(of the Nereids).

11EIC AHMHTPAN41Xap7re OEacL, ~aveatl 8~ KotaL'a& KarElrpooev (A) Ovs,) yj' I etjar rvcvo~ ~~~~a~o~~ ~avryiqs~ 8"E7Xf'7 7rVKLVO'l 80OALO9 aJoTepovq17 co)9.?7-q- 8OL E /eya'pov, -r-79 (3 avTl-ca Yovvar EXVVTO,8&qpoiv (3 aOooyyos~ yirY'Eo 0pvv i3e' t-8\~3Grlpv 6 ~~~rro Yt!f70 XPOVOV, v E 7t ITa 6,T~aOOPJvoa?7oo -r'iXvryeoto a'7ro' 8a7Te'v a3 veho-Oat.roi \ Kac iylr,7at froznjv E aKovoa Xetv'4v,\ 3 /J1 V ) II 1 3e V E E7raic' J Xp\ XEpv `X'Xoraca ' EyKaTOETO KcoX7rp,ij (3' cpa 7nvp avhae', ( E(7 7 V) 70 W(0(7 TaXOLC6I?)'rep aVacTTl7O-vcTca LOVO(3e0o Ec OaXa'/.oLo.aJypo~kevat 84 tkw &v ao EXoveov Joii-aipovTaaaya7r4a6/kEvatv TODi3 8 Ot; /LPELXlCTET0eO Ov1uottXLPOTEPaL ryap 831 ULV X0OV TPOfOM 17(3 7n& TAsat.Ai Luev 7ravvvxtat lV(3p17v QEOP tL-XaT'-KoTO,28028.5290279. eciic M: corr. Hermann: zaNei-I b K6ILH Ruhnken 280. aOTiAC M:corr. Ruhnken 284. &XcelNkN M: corr. Ruhnken: KaCirNHTH 1C)NHN &C6KOUCAXecNuIN Hernanu 287. rnupdN 'Kai' M: corr. Ruhnken 289. hXo6'coN]&XoiJoNT' Mitscherlich::EoUoN 6n' Ilgen: Xou6N TC cneipocN TC vel cn6prON TCBiicheler: 9XcqqcoN Ludwich 291. i TlOrimNH Tyrrell279. KaTCNAN0eCN: properly sing.Hence Ruhuken and others read ~avOij36' KO'ju-q. But, as Franke well remarks,the writer may easily have taken thearchaic form for a plural. There is noreason to suppose a genuine schemaPindaricurn, with Baumeister.280. acrmic: for Ruhnken's simplecorrection cf. Soph. Phil. 1190 aO-ra~SMSS., while the scholia preserve au'yai-s.281. rou'NQT' EXUNTO: H 16 XMicro &yvcL: N 85 yvlk XXvv7To, and often Miroyoiivara.283. &nb canibou: Hesych. ii. 253quotes the parallel form ~&n-r6os, whichoccurs in Xenophanes i. 1, and an inscr.from Paros (I. G. A. 401 = Roberts E2pigr.17); 8d7rcox therefore stands for theoriginal jcireSov (or for Sdciwe~ov Prellwitz Et. Wort. s.v. 6a-) and the metre isnot due to false analogy (as Gemollsupposes), but was, at least originally,justified by pronunciation. In X 598Aristotle Reet. iii. 11 read leri acwerS6vYefor the vulgate 9weT-a 7re56v3E. Lalocke Homn. Unters. i. p. 49.284. &QGIN N: the Attic form is accepted by most editors after Ruhnken it does not occur elsewhere in epic.Rutherford (New Phryn. p. 160) rejects&XeEsv6& in Attic prose; the form is dueto late usage.285. CI&CTpci3Tc0N: only here and inh. Aphr. 157 es XeXos ef`irpwTov.289. 4XotieoN: called an "impossible"form by Gemoll. It is a false formation,but is not to he ejected on that account.Cf. Schulze Queaest. Ep. p. 65 n. 1, SmythIonic Dialect p. 535, Solmsen l.c. p. 13,K. Z. 29, 98. Ludwich needlessly objectsto the washing of the child. Thewomen perform one of the duties of anurse, in place of Demeter. It isperhaps unnecessary to press the phrasefurther, and to point out that the childwould be covered with wood-ash. Thismotive, however, is expressly mentionedin a very similar passage (of the Nymphsand Bacchus), Anth. Pal. ix. 331 alN~p4csa 7r6 BCiKXOV, 6) EK &irupis iJXaTroKOePOS, I iVL'ev i'rip rcSopi/s &p —Sd KU?\LS/SYOV.291. TP0opoi and TIeGIN*a, "those whocared for and nursed him," are heresynonymous. Cf. -rn'otqo1AqP (142) usedby Demeter in her (isguise as a rpo4ws(103). Tyrrell's suggestion -rt rL'v71 isno improvement. Cf. Orph. h. x. 18-rpo,06s W -r rsOiPq.292. flNNL6Xiai: the origin of the7racyvXts is almost certainly indicated inthis word (Preller). Gemoll notes thatthe ignorance of Celeus as to what hashappened until the morning points to amystery. Most of the sacred ceremonies

42TMNOI OMHPIKOIHI&6t.Lar 7vraXXofLevarU /la 3'?)o? fau2Op8vij/me~pV/31q7 KCXe a 1-tv-LvO7av7o,(OS EBrETGiXXe O 1a, caXXto —epOavoo Aqt7k1'7av7-cp 8' y 6i? ayopllv KaXEO9 77-0oXvu7-eipoova, Xaov91(07 P jVKO/1 A0ijprjnp 7i-ova pyopwrotqo-at Kat /3W/1 V 6 t 7r'p OV3 o7J7L KOXO)(9.01 &,uJX ' atfr 7viropov 'r Kal EKXvov av3170-av r0o,TEVX V 3 ( OS C7rETEXX - (' 3 a CE TOe- 3ao 1/ovoS ait'i q.aV'Tap e et T c av Ica\ po av Ka/a T0Lo,fay p t/eV otkaa' 6cao-Tos- aTap ~avO\7 /147)T?)1evpa KaOe~o.LE'Vy7 I/.LaKapov a71t0 vPo'o-V a 7ra'VTC(W,/L At),LLutlV8ovaa 8aOv 'Poto a'w OvyctTp.1 X0aivo~raTr V ' eptavrrov Jri t ova 7rovXV,8o'-retpa?T01t?)T CqVOp(07oS Icat KVIJraTO7Y, OV E TL yataavpli a E ue iCP v 'er' ryap EVU f e WtPoS' Aw;OX?*2 3~ Ka,1i-vXA aporpa /paTa povpcttSo7FO X 30'61~~n eZ CIX/Cov a~cwrOXXOV 6 \cpt XEVKoZV e7o'&t0ov igtrere ryaly.Ical 7171 KE 7Mrafrav AoXEO'( 'yevos,? ep~ovwvw ahOpon7rwv295300305310295. &c] iicc' Fontein 296. noXun6.uoNa Gemoll 301. &areXGccaN id:lcorr. Vaickenar: Kaai oritti Rib. Biicheler 302. BdN 21' M: corr. Wyttenbach304. rulNaIK6C AI: corr. m. p. 306. 6Nepno1c1 NI: corr. Ruhnkenduring the whole course of the Eleusiniawere carried on at night. In the veryearliest period the worship of DemeterThesmophoros at Eleusis, as elsewhere,was probably confined to women (Foucartp. 78, Joyons p. 379, Ramsay p. 127);and the hymn clearlyshews the importantpart played by the women, even in alater stage of the Eleusinian religion.For women as mainly or exclusivelyconcerned in agriculture see Jevons p).239-242. Even when a shiare in agriculture falls to the lot of the mel, theplace of women in festivals coucernedwith sowing, reaping, etc. is often predominant; for examples see Frazer C. B.i. p. 35, ii. p. 203, etc.293. acbiiaTi naXX6xcNai: the samephrase in an oracle ap. Herod. vii. 140(Hendess 111. 10).296. nohuncipoNa, " countless:" literally " with many boundaries," formedon the analogy of dhrcipwz'. Cf. O'rph.Arg. 33 woX rrEipopsc o'i/oel'g.301. Matthiae thinks that the rest ofthe hymn, from this line, was puttogether from fragments of the hymnseen by Pausanias, but the vv.11. inPans. only point to natural and quasiclerical errors, see Preface p. xli.302. AaNeei HA.UmTHP = E 500. Theepithet may have originally referred tothe colour of ripe corn, as the "hair " ofDemeter (cf. 454 KOY LoCmvW ciG-I-CXV5EOOLV,Euseb. P. E. v. 34 ol 6&' eKOfxw;s Ai5-prpt),although, of course, in the hymn Demeteris purely anthropomorphic; see Mannhardt 1yth. Forsch. p. 234.305. &ri Xe6Na: for the accusativesee on xx'. 3. The worship of Demeterand Cora in Triphylia was thought tobe explained by the alternation of goodand bad years (rci~a 6tah 7-a '3v7rcavTrL6Tflas)according to l)emetrius of Scepsis ap.Strab. 344 KICi ^pUp E0'Kap7ro' &T1-L Kaiepuo-OY' -yEsuq Kmai Opmv io TpLtvXiaLM6wep arT'. /' EYCiX-q' /opa's 7rvKvat ciqQopiasyl'ee-Oat o-vy/4aiVEL Kam'. 706o. 7T6rOVs.308. 6potipaic: for the local dat. (likeob'peo- etc.) cf. E 137 ciypcj, and see on99. Here the dat. is used with a verbof motion; H. G. ~ 145 (6). There is adifferent const. in K 353 XKE'/prm'ac rELElO/3cmei-g 7r-qK7Ko'P alporpov.310. Cf. Hes. Op. 180 ZEhS 6' dVo-emKai 7oUroo ye'ros fucpo'7rwr ai6pcbrwrv.

11EIC AHMHTPAN43XtLuLOCI;%r' apyah e'7, yepawv T EpLKV Ea 7l7VKat Ovo-t~w?7[t poCV 'Oxl/trta &of'paT' Tet Wq lJoz'nTEv EaO 7E paaaTo OVFL0.Iptv 7 E\ T7rWTOl XPVGO70TEPOV COPCTE KaXE/aaat/J/177-p 9VKOftOP, 7roXvclpa~rov E180(; e ovo-av4O ' 8\ Zqt KXawco4v Kpovt'oIwi7rt k -'eLrOE Ka~t 70 fLO &7V 3ttpa/lwev (Ka 7T0(Euatv.fl/ICETO 8E\ 7r=oXIEOpo) EXevaipo-o Ovoe&,r-oqs,EvpVEP ' El) v'7() AL7/?Tepa Kvavo7re7rXov,Kat bt)c(Of70-EcI7TTpEr 7tp0 a) tluv Owvnaacr Evea -repaemrr7~6~~va 7rpocrlqvaLrj/Cr/7p, KaXE'L e 7TaTrp Zev a`4Ora 6EX0,/.tevat FeTa 6v'Xa E OEC alEwyeveraOw.aXX' Wte, ILr7(3 aTE4XEo-Tov e/ov E7r0S EK n'Q9 foa' XLWGO0op~E 7T)S4 (3 OVK E7TE7TIOETO OVpl9.avrt( E77tTaL7a 7ra6T177 lLaKapa, Ocov)s; alte EOVTa,'zrawra9 E7trrpoLaXXfv aF.kL0L/ & KLOPTE9iKXI7O-KOV Ka\ 7woXXa (bOV nEptca-XXa (3apa,Tt/Ula 0', a's1 IC' tW XOLTrOt [LET' Java'ToWW E-V aaaXX' oiV Tris mreta-at 83ta'ro Ope'vasF 2j8 vP7a315320325312. eUcI6N] euvckN Hermann 313. &cp6caTO M: corr. Ilgen 314. IpiN]HPHN M: corr. Ruhnken 315. aHJL~ATHP' M: corr. Ruhnken Il ladunam hicstatuit Wyttenbach 317. ileccHriJ M: Tb JUCcHriJ Ilgen 319. dipe nM: cepeW' &Ni Rulinken 324. Tiic] TiA Hermann 325. naTirp add. Yalckendrin ed. Ruuhukeniana a. 1780 11 ecouik ILiiapac Zeic Fontein, Wassenberg: aIl'TIC'reIT' ap Zeick Voss: Enriia &NacI van Gent 328. KeN EXOlTO et ecoici Hermann ci. 444; pro kegXo1To proposuimus B06XOlTo 329. oiia A: corr. Brunck312. eGUC1N: so 368. The word isnot Homeric (for Oviwv which Hermanngratuitously read).314. IpIN... Xpuc6nTepoN=O 398;see on h. Ap. 107. Iris is here employedas a messenger to gods on earth, whileHermes is sent to the underworld (335).Cf. MaasslIptg I.. i. 157 sq.315. noXUIpaToN... EXoucaN=lles.Theog. 908 (9Xovora).316. Sc e'pae': the use of thisformula after an indirect speech is notHomeric, hut occurs in ies. Op. 69,infrca 448, Apoll. Arg. A 236, 1119.Wyttenhach's lacuna is not needed; cf.on 127.317. Cf. h. Ap. 108.319. KuaN6r1nXON: not in Homer,and in the hymns only here, and in 360,374, 442 of Demeter. In lies. Theog.406 it is a general epithet of Leto, withno special reference to mourning, as inthis hymn (cf. 183).321. biqelTa cia6.c: only here, for&P6LrrL p55cc. E1L6d' h. Aqphr. 43, wheresee note.325. Valckenir's addition of raa-rnp ispreferable to the other suggestions, as itretains Ocov' ihe synizesi, which is prohably the cause of its omission, unlessthis is simply due to "haplography'ill -Ta, ire-.328. Hermann's iCXoer OeAC' daiCVaroeoOeoia- (on the analogy of 444) does notaccount for iXgo-Oat in place of Oeoiuov.The suggestion PoXorro rests on A 319,where one family of Mss. (e) has Si6OcXee for &ij I3OXE~CT. mightproduce e'e'Xorro which otherwise it isdifficult to explain.

44TMNOI OMHPIKOIIf9v/mop X600PL'771' 0-TEpE0Yw 31 CI7CVLET0o V /9oV,.01 /-tev Zyap 7W-OT e~aaL0CE OVWO3eo9 OV)Xi5,tU7oto7tplv y E7T113770-Eo-Oat, 0)rpv 7 piljS Kap7TovJ apNjo-ev,'rrplv 't'3ot ~cJ0aXuo-tov )v evw7nta lcoipyv.Aiv'Tap EVr4' 70~ y7 aCKOVOC /apV1KTVWr0S? EVpVo7a Zrct,elT "EpEios& EiPfr XPvUoPP- L1 'AprietUfo y,6'p' 'A183qv )uaXaKo-o-t rvapata4evoso JrEWE0~LVaryvi'p TIepoBCE 06vetav (a7T0 6OcV?)EpOEV1TO'&q aoo, E4cTyayot /L6T a\ 8al'/LovaS, &fpa J an'TnPO0aXpoto-tv 18ovoa /LeTaXqiete X0'-oto.'Ep/iz 3' ov'uc aErt'0'o-ev, ak/ap 3' irw? cev'Oea yai'yJ'EUG-vpLVCOs KaTOPOVO-6, Xtjrn.' Aoi OV'XV')7r7OtO.TETLE 86\ 701V yE aKvaKTCa 8Lok e1)VfTO(oe1 EO)Ta,I/Jwevov El XEXEEC~tL GTVv a~ot 7orbapaKot7-t,7noX aEa0JEVy pATO8 oep '7 tewr 'TAn'Tft)1Epyo0S OeWv uatcap)ov /J./1q7T10e70o 80VXaixOv 3' t'O Ta/LtEpvo' wpooEcrq Kpa-rvs Apyec0oVTps'.330335340345331. nOTC qxiCKc M4: corr. Hermaun 332.,lrBikcece' AlM: corr. Voss II oOi] AVoss 333. npiN r' Ruhnken 337. Zirrn] Urib Voss 339. ~CTaXXIhzEeMatthiae 343. napclaKiTT Ai 344. HW ' Ml: corr. Voss fl ~n' &TXkTTCON]6TEXTCT0N Ruhnken: CT' rinXHTON vel &noTHKoO Ilgen: c"T' aXHKTON VOSS: kn'6XITPCON vel &nraTHXCN Mlitscherlich: &r' 61X&cToic Herinann 345. elproic eecaN]6priceeicc Ignarra: 9proic 6eaN6TCON 1LaK6Pc0N JlXNiCTO BouXHN Rluhnken: e'prOICIN1uaK6pCON 6XIoN Hermann: UCIN~IN.LHTiCCTO BOUXI1N VosS 346. KpaTCpbC NI:corr. Rulinken, cf. 377331. e9ud)boc: applied to Olympusin h. Herm. 322. It appears to be afavourite word with the writer of thishymn: cf. 231, 244, 288, 355, 385.The meaning here may be literally" fragrant with incense" (which ascendsto heaven), or perhaps simply " sweetsmelling" as in 231. See further onh6. Herm. 231.337.!irNj4: specially an epithet ofPersephone: X 386, infra 439. She wasworshipped as 'Ayvs5 in Messenia, Pans.iv. 33. 4; cf. the inscr. of Andania.wyvn' is also frequent with Demeter,Hes. Op. 465, snpra 203, Archil. 120. Sod-yvai OEcd of both goddesses C. I. G.5431, 5643. Rohde Psyche p. 192, Roscheri. p. 1813 f., Pauly-Wissowa 2754.6n6 may here be retained, thoughVoss pointed out that in the Homericformula the prep. is b5w6 cf. 4P 56, Hes.Theog. 653.339. ~LCTaXi4_=lc: the spelling isphilologically correct, as \-5-yw makesposition in I 191, 0 87. According toDidymus in schol. A, Aristarchus readthe single liquid in the Homeric passages I 157, 261, 299. On the otherhand it should be noted that 3I constantly neglects a double consonant; cf.14, 40, 158, 313 in this hymn.344, 345. Baunmeister's despair at thispassage still holds good. sr' d7TX5Tq'TWmight possibly be construed "in suchintolerable circ*mstances" if theneglected position cdTX- IWV is permissible (there is no instance in Homerexcept o-xerXiEm1 La Roche Homer-. Uqdters.i. p. 4 and 16; but cf. Pind. 0?. viii. 20and 77, Emped. 14). But it is hard tobelieve that epic, or any Greek usageadmits of the translation. Of the conjectures, TroTJXo6 is the best; if writtenadrorrX-qv, the resulting word is notworse than M's other corruptions; e.g.nrqXao-hq-t for e~r-Xvo-ti 228.In the next line a word of thequantity v. - has perhaps fallen out,

IEIC AHMHTPAN45II"At&q Kuavoxa'tTa, Ka~raco14LElvoLwtv Japacrwv,ZEv~.i. 77ra-r7p 1xvwyEv aryavip llepa-e-v'We LaVe~aya~yev 'EpEIfeva-O,t Cra afEac,, 6'cpa E /i7nTn7O'OOaX/tco~ow 18oivia X6XOV Kait wrjvto, acvqpaMava'-rov?ravoetev- E7TEl FLkyc f.r/&T8aL EpyoV,0Otocat OViX' alpemqVa' Xaluacyeveov a)lvOp&7rwovo-r-ppk V77rO y?7 Kpv7r'ToUvoa, KCa7-acaOtvV'Ovo-a & TqLFaacava'Trov. e 8' aivOv eeEL XoXov, ov&\ OEO7LcL/.Lw7eTat, A)C XXa a7rTvevOe OiJE'&E q'v8O0L v'qoil1OTaL, 'EXEovo-'vo Kpavaov 7-TOVEOpo xova.'f7~sO Jaro- /.Lct3oev &E \vaF evepcw 'Aii 8wvev~tp~ V, 8'~ a7TtO1Oe t\qo /3acrtX'os; ecfe-rik'~E' 8atopow flepceoovet'ecrav~k vw q8' eKeXEVcE &ticpovt HEpaefoellreoxeo, Hfppce0ov', wrapa /n'repa Kvav67TE7TXov,i57r1ov ~v ~ 7i')OEo-0t,pt'vos~ Ka\, Ovpow \TrI~v~TTOV eV CrT?2 t ov el vCZxv~ 3ovaa,,lwq 8 eTL 7 vcTvLLaLve X19pV 7TEpLt)0LtV AXXftov Tot EV aMava'Toto-tv acLcT~ e'o-oop~ aKOLTfl9~,avTOKaoiylYv77-oS 7warpoq Ato' ga ` ' 8 oi ova350355360348. ce M: jic Wyttenbach 349. 4peBScqp Franke 351. naiW'cciN]XIicieN Hermann cl. 410 357. eIN4CIN M:: corr. Ruhnken 362. eUce6iuralNEM: corr. Ruhnken 1 p)iXH pro XitHN atque ajkXXc pro CZXMwN coni. Wyttenbach363. aKoITlC M: corr. Ruhnken 364. lou'ca M: corr. Ruhnkenowing to Oe(jv in syvizesi (cf. 325); thismay have been XaXe7ri' (with Oovurv),the dative 3ovXji having been writtenafterwards to ease the construction.o7laTLOEo is not a Homeric form for,up77Ti-LrO, which should probably be restored; cf. h. Ap. 322, 325 a.348. M's reading o- is just possible,as &yeys, ci~yewv could mean "let go,""turn out." But the parallel passage335 f. makes p.te practically certain.349. 'EpkBeucpi: Frauke's correctionis easy (cf. I 572, IHes. Theog. 669,where some MSs. have epe/oeo5t), butperhaps unnecessary, if the peculiaritiesof our tradition of the hymn (KaTeEIVOn'Vwith plur. 278, wIdora-eieV neut. 351) areto be preserved. So the form ElOTflrKEL452 is defensible.351. nauccrc4 is no doubt genuinealthough the act. for the middle 7radecaurois remarkable. Compare, however, les.Sc. 4497raOciiue Ucsu. In&659thereisoverwhelming Ms. support for uv-qo-ripes..7irauaca aVOXwv, where most editors readlw7-7q7-pas. So Ar. Baen. 580 7rave 7raiie-ro X6-yoU. Tyrrell considers the use tobe a mark of lateness (p. 39).352. XaJiLaircNd iN 6NepCnc*N = h.Aphr. 108 (where see note).357. JcibHccN: Hades "smiled,"anticipating the success of his planto keep Persephone (372f.). qpucmIN:generally with 5w6r or eri in Homer(rrvdet' etc.), but cf. t 468, Ar 194. Sowithout a prep. Pind. Pyth. ix. 65.362. The line is quite genuine, inspite of Biicheler's objection (imperitecorrasa verba). Gemoll thinks that jAotis required, hut the sense is quite clearwithout it. The object of Persephone'sanger is plain from 344 w6bXX' fKaeObaPLV.Hades carefully avoids saying " comeback" (as Gemoll thinks he ought tosay); Persephone will find out in duetime the necessity of returning. Shehas not yet eaten the pomegranate,and he therefore uses the ambiguousfutures go-o-ofut etc., which suit equallywell the choice or the necessity of returning.neptcbcioN JXXC*N= Pind. Isthmn. iv. 3.

46TMNOI OMHPIKOIII76 raV'wv, O7roTaa Net tE IcaL ep'TTrE,rtpaC & a-X?7cT-Oa /LET' a'OavaTotcrt LEyloo-Tls~,TOJV (3 a(LKIC70aCV7(OV I ) r r~7aTLOLV eOYTeTat n7/aTa 77-avaa,Ol KUv /L\7 Ovoeiatere reov /pevo, LtXa(tWrrat,E;acyE(0 Ep(3OvTeS', evaiutqLOL c(pa -reXovVPTEs'.'AQs' ka7'o y OvceZ 3& WEpI~pOw IJEP-Epcol'veta,Kap7 aXio '1 (' a2wP0pov&' V'7r' XaipkaTOI a'rrap &eO I I VKOKICQI 6)CE O/ayetv /_LkeXv8E'a XaJOpy365370y av7ro365. 2ecnocecc M1: corr. Voss: becn6ccHc Wolf: becn6zHc Ruhnken 366.cx icicea IBoissonade, Hermann: cXIcccea Bergk P. L. G. iii. 96: CXHClC edlL6kN Voss: 6ulpli aB Tilmec 'eXcea Ruhnken: TllULC b' aiiN CXycea Hermann368. ih6CKONTal M: corr. Valckenar 371. aCUTbc] aurT VYoss: aaHc Schneidewin 372. XdepH] baiTa Ruhnken,365. becn6ccelc: not in early epic.Like adLKeZ, (367) it is chiefly Attic, butalso found in Herodotus. The word maybe suggested, as Baumeister notes, by thetitle AeoTrotva, under which Persephonewas worshipped at many places,especially in Arcadia; Pans. viii. 37. 9,Immerwahr die Kulte u. Myth. Ark. i.p. 120.366. cxficHcea: since there is noinstance of the termination -eOa or -0ain a future, while the aorists paXrao-Oa,7rOrc07-Oa, EitrffqOa are Homeric (KiihnerBlass ii. ~ 209. 3), it seems better tokeep the spelling of M and regardoaXoa7o-0a as the subjunctive of theotherwise late aorist ero'X7oa. The subjunctive will be of the nature of thetype soowau elis 'Aisao Kal ev veKe'-a0Labaeivw (H. G. ~ 275 f.), which in Homeroccurs constantly in combination withfutures and is practically indistinguishable from them in meaning; see h. Ap.1. aX7ret-Oa which most recent editorsprefer is called a "verbildete Form " bySchulze K. Z. 33. 317.367. T&(N b' 6d&KHCcNTCAN: "those whohave wronged thee" (by not paying duehonour) will be punished all their days(i.e. by the Furies, for whose relation toHades and Persephone see I 454 withLeaf's note and 571). There is noallusion to punishment after death,although the fate of the uninitiated isnot happy in the underworld (cf. 481 f.);line 365 shews that the reference is hereto the living.368. eucialci: the Attic form (forOvarl-t) may well be original in thishymn.371. auT6c, (Hades) "himself," incontrast to Persephone; or possibly"with his own hands."372. SoIlc KOKKON aco*ke: Apollodorus (i. 5. 3) follows: 'poas UoWKEV avrypa'~yev KOKIKOV. In Ov. lMet. v. 535 f.Persephone of her own accord picks thefruit in a garden, and eats seven seeds.There is a widespread belief that theliving may visit the underworld andreturn safely, provided that they abstainfrom the food of the dead. The Finnishhero Wainamoinen refuses to drink inManala, the place of the dead (Kalevahlxvi. p. 293). In S. Africa there is:isimilar story: a man visits spiritlandand is warned to return before he meetsone who will give him food (LeslieAmong the Zulus and Anmatongas p.121). In New Zealand a Maori womanwas thought to have come back from thedead, having by the advice of her fatherrefused the food which the dead peopleoffered her (Shortland Traditions ofNew Zealand p. 150). The last storyis quoted by Tylor Prim. Cult. ii. p. 51,who gives a parallel among the Sioux ofN. America. Several similar tales arecollected by Hartland Science of FairyTales, ch. iii. (among the ancient Danes,in the Banks islands, and in the Herveyislands). Hartland remarks that there isthe same objection to eating the food ofthe fairies (cf. Rhys Celtic Folklore i. p.290; see also Folk-Lore viii. p. 380;County Folk-Lore iii. (Orkney and Shetland), p. 25, 27). Some other referencesare given by Frazer on Paus. viii. 37. 7 cf. also Folk-Lore x. p. 300 f. (Japan).The basis of the belief is the idea that a

IIEIC AHMHTPAN47a VB W e' Ala /c-a, va ) /L EVOL 1fe aTa 7ra Taavi Trap al8olp At/tjTepp Kvavro7e7rX.L77rrovis e 7rpo7rapodtOv 7rrO Xpva'eoiLrv OXE'ecrtEvTvev aOavLTaovl 7roXvar/t a JLvcop 'At8ovev.O' oxeWov e 7Tre/3, 7rapa 8e fcparvs 'Ap/yetovoT71373. &Jmpic Ncolrfcac Santen375common meal unites the partakers in aclose bond; hence the sanctity of therelation between host and guest in primitive society. By eating any food in theunderworld, Persephone established abond with the dead. But there is nodoubt a special significance in the particular food-a pomegranate-althoughits precise meaning has been disputed.According to one view, the fruit, fromthe blood-red colour of the inside, is asymbol of blood and death. A pomegranate tree was planted over the gravesof Menoeceus, a suicide (Paus. ix. 25. 1),and the unlucky Eteocles (in the lattercase by the Erinyes, Philostr. Imag. ii.29, i. 4). It was believed to havesprung from the blood of DionysusZagreus (Clem. Alex. Protrept. ii. 19).The fruit was therefore appropriate tothe dead. Probably, however, it ishere rather symbolical of marriage andfertility, from the multitude of itsseeds; cf. Herod. iv. 143 ilo-ot v -ri po6teK6KKOL. It was the emblem of Hera,probably as goddess of marriage; thefruit expedited birth, Plin. N. H. xxiii.107; cf. ib. 112 (of its flowers) sistuntpotu menses feminarum. It was anattribute of Aphrodite (see Murr diePflanzenwelt in d. Gr. Myth. p. 50 f.,Roscher Lex. 2090, Preller-Robert i.2 p.763). Pausanias (ii. 17. 4) refuses todiscuss the meaning of the fruit in thehand of the Argive Hera. The mystaeat Eleusis abstained from eating it(Porphyr. de Abstin. iv. 16) as did theThesmophoriazusae (Clem. Alex. I.c.),and the banqueters at the Haloa (schol.Lucian dial. meretr. vii. 4; see HarrisonProleg. p. 148). The Arcadians would notbring the pomegranate into the temple ofDespoina (Paus. viii. 37. 7). Accordingto this view, the pomegranate wouldsymbolise, not so much Persephone'sgeneral union with the dead, as herspecial union with Hades. In actualcustom, the Greeks made wedding-cakesof sesame (I&a rb iroXmvyovov, U&s -qrVt,Mvavspos schol. Arist. Pax 869).For the pomegranate as an attributeof Persephone and Pluto in art seePreller-Robert i.2 p. 763 n. 2, BotticherBaumkultus ch. 38.It does not appear, however, thatthe writer of the hymn attached anyparticular meaning to the pomegranate(unless, like Pausanias, he was afraid todivulge a mystery). Apollodorus doesnot offer any explanation, while Ovid(Met. v. 532) simply says sic Parcarumfoedere cautum est.373. d6.JLi a NCOlLjcac: the sense isobscure, owing to the peculiar use ofvwLiav. The meanings of the verb fallmainly under two heads (1) "distribute,"of food etc., (2) "wield " or " handle " (a)weapons etc., (/) of the mind, "turn over."Hermann first read d/ius ^wu^7o-as (afterSanten) translating seorsum tribuens, i.e.apart from Hermes. Gemoll follows thisview. Hermann afterwards retainedadyi (with i for e after Ruhnken) andunderstood "dividing it into two parts "(one of which he himself ate). Eitherai/>ls or Cialy e might bear this sense,but the participation by Hades in thefood is not mentioned elsewhere in thisor any other version of the myth. Noris such participation required accordingto folklore; the living have only to eatthe food offered by the dead, not shareit with them, to prevent their return.Voss's explanation dum earn prope setraheret, is quite impossible; nor can weassume tmesis, "embracing her," a sensewhich aiLpvwcLWav could not bear, althoughit might be used of a nurse "handling"a baby.The most probable view is to takevuwydv figuratively. Ilgen translated"turning it (e) over in his mind," but afar better sense is given by retaining e'(as accented in M), and translating afterMatthiae "peering round him," = rarrhnvas, cf. A 497 adq5i E 7ra7rrivas (cf:also O 241 daj1l y'LVC0-KWV erdpovs). Forthis sense of ovwuaiv cf. Herod. iv. 128vmwOlovres.. crota avatpeoy.vYovs "observing them foraging." Plat. Crat. 411 DTO VWOJLaV Kali To KOTreV TrarT6. Eur.Phoen. 1255,uadrets Uo uziX' o'ba'ov,

48TMNOI OMHPIK0111ipla ical / 77-Tvya Xa/3cWV /lEkCT xqxrt (fXtyo-tO-eve &EIc /.tyaipcov Th) (3 a1/ KOVTE 7TETCTO-7v.p4tcfa E /Laicpa' KE'XevOa &tvv-ao'8\3 O Xao-oa01)0 1)&Otp 70TaT/J4WP OU'T' aCtKeCL 7r0t77E1)Ta.LWt& OavaTWV OUT' 'KVC,6E9 EcX60b0V OP/.tLtt~XX'a a aw cdr o / ai v ep o 4 o b vre'0cTT90E (3 a"yaW "Ot /tt/.LLEV EviaT~C'avos~ ~A7/LyT?7tnow wpowapotOE Ov &(EoS~- i5 &\ i'(o8?/VT ywr Latlvt9 op2o, KaTcL &ao-KtoIJ vX17HEpGT00'owq (' E'74p[WOEV 6E7tE USES) o5/LfJ.CaTa KaXa\]380385379. ot' &~ M: corr. Baumeister 381. OUT' Zip' 073cop Hermann: oU'TC021cop Suhie 384. 6rCZN' Al: corr. Ruhnken 386. Q1clN6C1 c] eJ.L.~c Ruhnken il UkiHc M: corr. Ruhnken: O"PeOC Ka1Ta 736CKIOU (IXHN YOSS 387. de folio35mo lacero vicle praefationern f. xvi; supplementa plerumque dedimurs AifrediGoodwin ji repce~p6NH W' kTcp M: Tipo. m: &TipCO.GCN Ilgen: 6C' pJ.LLCITOCWza~cca Hermann: ~nei '(a KakXa np6ccana Vosselt7r-6povJs 7 aK/J~cs IP'Iq7~Ets -' 'L~wv wherethe scholiast paraphrases wC76K6roiwou and71ap6ThIpoVV; perhaps 7rpoo-evw/int Soph.Philoct. 716, and in an intermediateconstruction Eur. Phoen. 1563 ra&6e'aTa-6/uLkacro-s a'yaa's oaks lievepas;schol. abiz'i -roO bLEO-Ko'rets. Hades castglances about him to see whether hisaction is seen by any one, especiallyHermes, who was commissioned by Zeusto restore Persephone to the upper world,and would have thwarted his design.RdepiH: the rhythm and the parallelpassage 411 (av-r6.p 6 XadOp,, 9jucanXe,otPOL75 Kb'KKOV) shew that this word is tobe taken with 96WKIE, not, mi'co-uae. Itmay mean " without the knowledgeofL Hermes,' " secretly," or perhaps''treacherously,' i.e. Persephone didnot realize the result of eating. Forthe latter sense of XciOp-q f 0 efurther on 413.379. bl~K uXLCFcON: Gemoll rightlynotes that the, realm of Hades is thoughtof as a huge house; cf. P 322 bi'at &0/ekov'Atoso cto-w etc. Otherwise the entranceof horses into the 1kdy-apov would heimpossible.T6i 73' OO~K a"KONTC rler&eIH: thecommon Homeric formula, with aE'kOYTE,which, however, is not to be read in thelater hymn; cf. 413. WAith the passagegenerally cf. E 364-7.381. i0i3cap has always u short in thesiin early epic; hence Hermann suggestedo6-r' tip' `6w.p. But Baumeister quotes.Batr. 97, Apoll. Arg. A 290 and otherlater passages in support of the text.382. OC"T &iKpICC is remarkable, according to Gemoll, between 'lwwwv ad0avdu-wz'and 6`oXe~ov 6'pfu755. He does not note,however, that dKipLES (as) always formsthe fourth foot in epic; see Ebeling.The un usual position is m oreover j ustifi edby the great stress laid on dKpLIES, Cf.a-raiwy "over- the very mountains" (383).384. CTHCC a' abrcoN: from B 558.386. AtJTC J.cI~a'C: the editors quoteX 460 gccsu'i6t to-77 (of Andromache). SoZ 389 Aaevoy~vn7 6Kc~a; cf. (of Demeterherself) Ov. Fast. iv. 457-8. In thehymn, as no doubt in Homer, 4atwaigmay be simply " a mad woman," withno reference to the ''maenads "; in anycase this passage does not imply thatthere was as yet any Dionysiac influenceat Eleusis.OXH: Ruhnken's correction of iJX77s isin accordance with Homeric usage, whichrequires the singular; the genitive mayhave arisen from a mistaken view that6po5 6X-qT could stand for 6pos iAiev'.The ms. reading, however, would bcniore easily explained if the dat. plur.tXqs were original. This form is foundin Anacreon fr. 51 `o-r' Is' 6XA-(sBlergk; b`Xats schol. Pind. 01. iii. 52,vX-q Athenaeus and Aelian). Otherwisethe plur. does not seem to occur beforeDion. Hal. de Thuc. 6; see ZachariaeK. Z. xxxiv. p. 453 f. It seems safer toretain the singular.

IIII ~~~EIC AHMHTPAN 449aIXTiO OE'Et[V, 816tpy' & ol CF7TO tXvOe oacu],7T [4dXkqV &t 7ra3aj3 p6Ta Xepui eXov'oy]39a[~'ita &0Xov OVj.o6i Tt7) w-VaTo, TpEGOYYe 8 a'p, aiv&~wiavop4ievy 4tXor1iToST0, aefap, 8" epeei'ETO [LZVOeO']TKvp77p Tt I-ot (7E 7 aeOcaao, VEpOEZ) Joioa,]$8cp~/.u~; E~ava, [p' KV'O', t'va e'L'o/.ev a'"f.Low]F pep yap K' attovaa 7r[apat aOTv~epov 'AI'8ao]39Kat '7rap elLo Kat 7rarpt KeX[awve(~ Kpovwi'wtvaLETaov9, 7Ta VT60-0-t TETt/4ClP17 a av~oovEL E, 7wao-a 'iicXtv o-V ry MOD V715'r KeL5ELyav'388. Jupc' kiiC KaT Al: KaT mb: KaTCNa1NT'1N c'KaI iaLUX C'CT' 0okoNO'c Ilgeni:KcITOpOOC' 6Xe'0N ZirnO flW.LaNoc6NTCON Voss 389. UiTO e"Ec Al: eC'iN rn: &'XTOGEIEcN KiCC b' Ol KCcPaXH'4N KaiI Xdpe XaBoucai Jlcgn 39H1cM ~ nTRi 21 KaIT6 B3XCcP6pc0N XczILci6121c GCPJ.LON jNec Z6KPU Ilgenl 391. i Al et qn:&uLparanazoJ.ue&NH eaXeplx U ol &E'XCTO (CWNH' Ilgen: ZWLPOT~pHC1 73 XCPCiN U9'qYi.xcpoc C'Apce r'6oio Herruanu 392. naoj~c ox MA emit Goodwin: anitea suppletumest 6qce a ~ H' WN 6NCIpoJ.LeNH npbc uJ.eoN EcinlcN Ilgen: KOUpi!N J.LiN Bicheler393. Te'KNON 1LI T iJLOIC legit Goodwin: J.Lf P'd c Tf'J.Lo &rndcc TAC IEl I~iaaOYOSS: ULA je Ti LWI1 n6CC.i4 &Nc'poN nap ar~aKTI 11gen 3941. Spcdrnic ~zauibaMI: BPCA'bJAHC YOSS: aLHA KC00O YN' '(coJutat 45XHeC'c Ilgen: YNa el'20LLeN aciX~coHermann 395. ci'C AI~N r6p KE Niouca n M\: tceN &o~ca nap' a`XXoic &eaNclTOlM Bijeheler: K' 6mNofuca corr. plerique: K' d&NloUca JILENOIC Te'KOC (CiNco0 Bothe)Ku=a~ n6NTa Rulinken: K' ~INIOOC' kK TapT6pOIJ AepoeNTOC 1I1lgen: T' 6NIO0Ccanapsi KpaTCpoio aiNa1KTOC Puntoni 396. KcXa1NC(Cp'I KPONICONI SUppi. 1M: KERsolum Al 397. NalCTd6-lC M: TCT1J.L.. CIN Ml: TCET1LLHJ.LiNH 1&eUaNT01C1 91:TeTLLL(ENH Rulinken cf. Apoll. 522 398. ei ac nTaca n6XIN lOOC' Uln M:1 CnbKxeiecci raiHC eM: c6' r' addidimus: ei 73' indcca Wytte1nbalh: et be TI ndccaon6aunaN Goodwin: a6Tmc add. Rubhlken: Ci 21' ~n6Clc Ti n6XlN U.LN 'j0C' i6n6KeLueca Bdcheler392. nauoJuL'NH: Al' has raop,.., butthe confusion of a and av is coaimon inAms5., e.g. Ndorrejs Nav'o-r-qs B 867, 4 caoim'6qrdbmvoxdiU'6q A 578, KUXOsV Kcavn'v II 338,ciyi'v auiye~ Aratus 668, Herod. ii. 111.lcunarra's excellent correction o-vP'ciouo-'fol' OcPuVau'eFou&' (=OWvaM~inqo) in 267ru~sts partly on this principle.398. The corrections ierdo-w or TLra-n-coao no doubt give the sense, bntit is rather violent to suppose sucha desperate corruption as wrdo-a in3I, especially when the scribe, had nodifliculty with 7rdo-o-ar' 50 and wcicaoOau413. 7r~aaU was first defended in theGlass. -Rev. March 1901, -<a-i y' beingsupplied to complete the line. Theellipse of the verb of thie second protasisin a double condition is occasionallyfound: I 42 et' ii rT ai'rc~ Ow's iereoTVrTa~ t L /-r TC VEO E aL, ei'pye-cl ii calKcteyroi, q~ev-y0uv-WP KTX. (I 262 et' be', a-idEv.cEV daKOVuOs is only similar in form).In later authors cxx. are fairly common:Plat. Eathyd. 285 c, Symnp. 212) c. Soet' 6' aim Soph. Ant. 722. srrnvat is notHomieric, but ci~iwr-r occurs in Hes. Op-.98, B atr. 208, 211, wrclao-a in Herod. -er.isXp. 289. 24. The line thus gains inivividness: " but if so, you. will have tofly back" cf. X 208. If Iaiaaa followiincr7rTaaa.x is awkward, it would he possibleto read JoOF', as in 364, 395.E

5050 ~~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1IIIOtlKc-EL'j' (OPEcOl) rptTaLTov /ep[o,~ eS', 'vtav7-ov,]&as Te86 rap E'pkoi, TE KatL a aot a~a~ioe I07=Tr0e 3' aVWe-tL yat"6'(0 e~c&[-tP] ecatpwo[c-t]av~ts~ avct 1.tdya Oai4Lta Oeods' Ovip-ot' T' a'v~pC0'7-ot(sIcaL UL T Pt ctaT1o OOXC/5) KparepL\O9 IHoAvOJ'yLWTP 3' ai5 lepo-e0b'Vy wCpt/,aX~ys a~v7r[ov~ cqu"a*-rotya~p e~yc o-ot, jU1TCp, EPEO ~Yq/uepva 7rv~ap-aESTC /to 'EpkLLP? '[XO]' e'ptovito,~ ayyexo,~ WKUVa-p WaTrepos Kpovt'8ao Kcat\ aXXo ov'paptamawCX[Oe'tv] E' 'Ep4e',v,, ~'Wa I-' 3'b0aX/toko-u't 18ovo-aX ~acs a~ava'TOtO- X,/o~ov Icat\ [LILO'to; alp7V,avTtK Er7(OV aVopoVO- V7- XalaO? aVTap 0 XaOpy,4004 05410399. OIK14CCIC 0'p,4C)N TpiTaTON J.L'p Al: 6piCON TplT6THN AJ.lipaN cc iNiaUT16Nrn: PkON~ Ilgen: cJpcA* Rlihnken: in fine scripsere u&raN CfC &NQQUT6N Hermann:nlap' 6KO'[Tm, Fontein: dIN 6i1;3ao Biiceler 400. Kai... T01 M: "XXOIC &eGaNdTOMC Sit 401. 6nno16TC W' CiWeect rcaia ci'c.)e... HQiaNp. M A: reliquasupplevit in: ciapimoici Matthiae 402. e6'XXi Voss 403. 6N67 A: corr.Wyttenbach: post h. v. lacunam. posuit Ruhnken: supplevit XC'oN W' 6nnCiccHAX9CC Cirib Zo'q0N H'CpoCNTa Hermann: Cindy Z) ric c ' H"pnaZdN nos 404. KailTIN' izzarncTHCE M: corr. Rulinken: Kail T[N6 ~' ilatthiae: litteras bc rioxuarefecit in 406. C'ck 1a E&pa lit 407. AXe'] HA... A: suppi. Mitscherlich:Ito[ ~PJ.LAc ~p' lit. a 409. 4Xe" M: refecit in: aXeeiN ui' Jlgen 411.aTdP A: dleap Ttuhnken: aCJT'IK' iloen: C"N T' Zip' Aishrih Iq ap'Hermaun &Tdp 6 Al: corr. IRuhnken: XdeapH legi in Al testatus est Goodwinl,repetivit in: Lir' acJToc Rubink-en: Bir" ibHc Scihneidewin3199. Jigen0's cop~coN (for 6pE'co 31) isnearest to the MS., and preserves anIonic form and Homeric synizesis o f.spe~w 406, Kpovibcw 414. CIC ~NI=T6N:the supplement of in can hardly be aninvention of the scribe, and the lexx.give instances of the distributive forceof eic, " every year." Sec, L. and S.s. v. ii. 2.The division of time is followed byApollod. i. 5. 3. 11epo-e956P77 64 aOgKaor7ov EStv7CVTOJ T6 jts-e TrpiT'oz ~AMYrIiou-rcwopo va-yKd',F-O7 /ltcVC, 7vS &E' XotiwO'wapdL 7o~g OeoF!h. The third part of theyear is o-f course the whinter season,when the corn is lielow the earths. Theeditors note the old (division of theyear into three seasons. Ac~cording toanother account (Ovid 1'ast. iv. 614,Met. v. 567, Hygin. feb. 146) the yearis divided into two equal periods of sixmonths each. See Preller-Robert i. 2 p.i163 n. 3, where it is rcmarked thatApollo was thought to spend six monthsin Delos and Lycia respectively, accord.ing to Delian tradition, whereas theDel'phians believed him to be presentamong them for nine months.401. 6nrn6TE.. e6XXEi: the pres. indic.w ith Sw7r~s-re (" as soon as ") is rare; huto f. o 408 KaTaK~tiE7- cutika& los-eg, I 'r7ro'TcOv~u's dpmw-ye. The subj. Oa'XXp (" whenever ') is read by Voss and Gemoll.403. Here the construction is clearlybrokien, and a lacunia of a line isnecessary.406. ~pcw: disyll. in lies. Op. 202;but without synizesis below 416.409. kXeciN after i/\6E (407) has beesmsuspected; but the repetition is notoffensive. Tue infin. depends on -jXOceaiyyeXog, which implies a comcnand.Bdcheler compares A 715 ly-ye~og ~XOcOaspa ro-o-Oat and f2 194.411. The repetition of acuJaap in oneline is hardly possible probably in the

IIEIC AHMHTPAN51e43aXE kot POr'iOOJC6 Kco*kOV, U/LE-XtE EO)1J,aKovuocav 3e Inu1 /LCe wpoo7vayaciYaa7ce?rauacOat.co; 8e /,a' aVapca`sa-G Kpovt3 'ew rVrCtVv &a\ 3 1-t-)TtVCOXET0, 7TaTpoS' EfJLOtO, Ocpwv Vf7ro KevOea ryacl?7,EEpeo, Kmat 7-rai'a &Lt'o/kat (O~ epCCLvevLS271&S FL~ /.LaX va-ctGL a(tY t'ltLepT~l) XeLtp a,qp~Lc? pev 1-t~a or~a v ~~~~ fELjva,AEVKt7rWJ 4DatU ') TC KiLat HX tc- pq Kat JCaVO?,Ka MEX17 TIx? TE (PoGda Te KaXXy&pjM,00'oa-', -E y TE Kat f2KVpOy' KcaXVKWWLS-0,XpvoCijis T' 'Javecpa T' 'AKa'omq T' 'AW~-i)1 TCE,Kt T08Po0w7 llXovT7- TE Kat t/JfpeocOX Kahv#r,Kat 6TV~ OVp vU7 TE Vaha~cttpi) P EpaTELVM),HaXXaid ' T PEiLULXa7 Kcal "APTrqUsl Ioxe'atpa,4 15420417. TESTIMONIUJM. Panis. iv. 30. 4 wrpdroT & do' ol3a ebrotJoa-o ev Trots f`reOLVO,4-qpos T6X-qs /JV'g-qfJ, e~rOSj'I-aTo U ev rCw) 5,uvyI 7Lrw es r7p A7LI7qTpa, aXcas Te TC W'Q2KEavouP OVya-'pcis KaTapLtO/ov'/kEeog, Ws N.oI7 K6p j- 7-,Le qTpor TraPILOcI', Kal V T/X-v w'f2Keavou Kal 7T6Tq7)J 7raikX 0005. Kal oUTws eXe. -ra 6r-),ueis ALe' [LcAXa ' irXu rct ch i'fuepro\' XuLfkopacAEVKiLWW?) 4'cue6 rE K1a 'HXVK-pq Kal 'IcM'O77M77X3oo-is Te TVXX7 TE KUaL flvpQ-I7 KaXVKCW7rts.416. cbc] bcc' Fontein 418. I6NeH T' 'HX&KTPH TC Hes. Theog. 349 419.j6eic M: corr. Ruhlken exl Hes. i.e. 351 i] v. om. Pans. l.c. 420. JLHXOB6cTHTC ex IlHXo0oeIH vel LHXoB36TH TC correctum NI: emendavit Ruhnken cli. Hes.I.e. 354 et Pans. i.e. i co*kL'4eH M: corr. Ruhnken ex les. I.e. 360 Pans. I.e.421. &KKQT6CTH M: corr. Ruhnken ci. iHes. I.e. 356 423. TaXazau'ipH M: corr.Ruhnken ex les. Ic. 353first place it has expelled another particle,which now can hardly be recovered.So 1 203 avlrhp 'AXlXXEVE alpro &LL'LXOodppqh 6' 'AO?5zu, where several Mss. haveOv'~ap 'a 'v?7. Ruhuiken's ei1ap andIlgen's aiiriK' are equally near to aY-rdp:the sense might be better given by \frrot.413. aKOUcaN.. B6i.q. npocHN6rKacce. In 372 (96WKE oa-ye~v) nothiingis said of the compulsicn on whichPersephone here insists. Plainly Hadesdid not use actual force or corpulsionof any kind, especially as Hernies waspresent. Persephone only means thatshe had no wish to eat, and could notrefuse the food. Nor would it be unnatural for her to overstate the ease,from a desire to avoid blame for herthoughtlessness. There is no reasonwith Mitscherlich and Bileheler to suspect the line as a late interpolation.For the pleonasm cf. the Homeric /3i?diICOvTos A 430 etc.417 f. The list of the Oceanids isborrowed, in the main, from les. Theog.349 f., from which passage, together withthe quotation of Paus. iv. 30. 4, thenames in the text are restored. Thewriter has taken 16 out of the 41 namesin Hesiod, adding Leucippe, Phaeno,Mlelite, lache, and Rhodope. Of these,Melite appears as a Nereid in lies. T'heog.246 and in the interpolated passage 2;42. For the meaning of the names seeGoettling-Flach on iHes. Ic., PrellerRobert i.2 p. 552.424. The verse has been needlesslysuspected. In 5 only the Oceanids arementioned; but this is quite natural, asthey form the greater part of Persephone'scompanions. Nor is it an objection thatPallas and Artemis end the list; in factthey may well be considered to occupythe place of honour. Not to quotemodern analogies, it may be pointed outthat the list of nymphs in les. 1'heog.

52TMNOI OMHPIKI0IILTt'~o/JkEl?77c a~vOca 8p1elv O/lkev %ep O T E O VTt7ra xetp ec c- e poeoCev Xf~3ao ~6~v7a,[yt',1a Kp 'KOV 7' ayavoi Ica'U ayaXXt8ai9 7 7 VaKLVOOV,Kat Po3a6 t ca'XvKa, Kcat Xcrpect, OavALa I4o-Oat,vpCLpKtTov, 06 C` 4O OJ 7Tp KpoKOV ev'pera x00J'*.avwrap cy"cO '3po rEw,/J7V vept Xap/TLat, yata c' evPepOXwp~fV, Tyj 8' eKOop' `va~ Kparcp IT oXv&'ypxw&q EhEpw vvo yact v Ev iypptaot XPUvELOLoLrO -X X ' 3 Ka 'o uCZ7 7V, 'P3 '1 o-a s8 2ip ' 61p 0a bw vi.CI,~~~~~~~,Tavw a TOt XVlVtLelPq 71rep axc u a ar V ayopvo.TOi i? fLEP 7rpo cr ' r7Lp c/Lo c/pova OvLo'v cXvo -atI,wox-xa\ jpaX' dXX jXrotvfcpa35p ICai Ovjdwv tatpora[lcfaa ya7ta: o/.tEva ~ at, J,wp 3' awE7rave 7o Ovpu 54~254:304:35.,426. KpOx6CNTa raNON M: corr. Aoss: KPONCOU T V I6oc Valckenir: KPoKcK3icNON Fontein 427. Ps'ba c At: corr. Heyne alii: P65a &K Valckenar428. W$C nMp KPOKON] cluoi 76XoN vol repinXoKoN Mitsclherlich: Joi c C6XoNJacobs: OfepOKOTON I3othle C'XpooN Ilgen: KPOKOCNTar nep AMatthliae: c6Ciep K6NINvel airn JN b6XoN Hermanus: Uiriipoxoo vol Uncp'cpaNoN Voss: SrICpTaTCN Spitzner429. bPuIOJtICNH Al: corr. Ruhunken: aciuTp p;flnTO1tE'Ni Matthiae 430. Ti]TikC Brunek, Fontein349-361 is closed with the name of Styxs) o-95 Ecwv 7rpo~5epEc-ra'r?7 ESo'-b a'rasE'WP.Pallas and Artemis are present accorlingto most versions: cf. Enr. Hel. 1315,Diod. v. 3, Paus. viii. 31. 2, Stat.Achill.ii. 150, Claud. -Rapt. Pmos. i. 228, ii. 205 f.(where they try to defend Proserpine).Ovid does not mention either thie Oceanidsor other companions by name. For theepithet of Pallas of. IHaXhdaI r' i7ypcudXiypin orac. ap> IHenless 79. 6.For Kai lniking position see on h.Aphr. 13.428. 66c nep KP6KON: thi.s is difficolt,hut no doubt genuine; tho emendationsare all wild. The moaning Tnight be"as (abundantly as) the crocus." This,however, wonud be very prosaic nor isthere reason to suppose, with Ilgen, thatthe crocus was so munch more abundantthan the narcissus as to serve for a literarycornpariso 0. On the contrary, Aristotle(Mili. A4sc. 111) instances the localprofusion of crocus on the promontoryof Pelorias in Sicily as exceptional.Probably, therefore, the reference is tothe colour of the miraculous flowver, thehymn-writer having in mind the yellowNarcissus tazetta (see on 12). Sibthiorp(Flora Gracca vol. iv. s.v.) quotes Dioscor.4. 161 (1.58), where the tazetta is said tohave KOLXOP KpOKOEtL~. For the comjparison of. 178 KPOKsqtip 6POEl 6,UO~aU, Ofvollow hair. A similar expression inTheocr. v. 131 7r'oXXOm 51 Kata em '66aKhtOe0s isravsOe also refers to colour. The''yellow" tazetta is thus distinguishedfrom the N poctic'os, which Dioscoridesalso mentions.429. acJTaip, to which Ilgen and Gemollol-ject, is used in a continuative, not anadversative sense. repi X6pA.aTI, "forjoy," a use of wepi, lit. " compassed by "not found in Homler but fairly commonin later poet~ry. See L. and S., and addto the cxx. there quoted Apoll. Arg. P866 6i/UP ur/pm.431. apptaci Xpucioici: the shortvowel before Xp is rare, according to LaRoche, Hoot. Jitters. i. p. 41, who allowsas a certain instance in Homer only 41186 lOEiOV7tL 5c Xp~e. Blut the shorteningis probable in several other passages, e.g.~2 7195, 6 353. See Agar in C/ass. I/cr.April 1901. In the Hymns cf. h. Ap.293, 439, h. Hoe-os. 332, viii. I, Ofph. h.lv. 18.433. Cf. q 297 7aerde Trot axivvIyv6s?rEpJXs70e61-v KavlXe,,a and y 254.434. The first hemistich —A 601, thesecond X 263, h. Ilierat. 391. Therepetition of Ouvsim in three lines is ugly;Blicheler suspects a cento.

IIEIC AHMHTPAN 553ryaoa-Vvas- 8E 8EXOVTO 7rap' aJXX?)'Xq' rv `t8v TC.]1T aG-v 8' p/yyV;v ')'XO' MEcar7- XtwrapOKPr&/lUVOs-,woXXt~ a ap aya7r?97-e KcP?7v A97/LJ)~O yEc/ TOV at 7TrpOwOxos- Kcl o~a&wv 7TXET' atvaaca.EaL 8C / LET' a"yyeXov 'xe /ap3CpVvW 'o" eap owra Ze'it n)KO/J Iflo/lov L1TEpa Kcva26o7TeWXOI,/zevat /i 0 —Xa S-ojp, '77-'&N-0 8' Ttl-L(t~-E/LE7 Lc [lcETa t/av Xa OE&)V, V7TfST &&O(TE/V 68as IcKel) AXOTO PET' a val'Toa-t OEOFVVCi ac a0t KOVP?7lJ ci-TEos 7TEpLtTEXX0/UE"Pot044044,5440. TESTNIMONIAThM. Philodeemus de pietlate 40. 5 Ndyovo- Si TLES... KU1 7T7P'EKU6T-q V Oiras~v 'ApT6,LLLSOS eh'at, Al' -rpoS Si Xa'-pt' Et'1pwriS5, "Owqpo3 5' iv[,roFF'pjvotS 7rp6Owr[OXOV]Ka1 [6w]Cirdov.437. rmHe6cUcac Ml: corr. Rluhnken441. Ta'C 2 I Voss 442. i4N Jpci:t:NCGCC VossII k73',5 M: 63iRONTO Wt: corr. RuhukenAHuIH'TCpa Fontein 445. Ne1ceat pro437. geocsi'Nac: Ruhunken's emendation is supported by v 8 dXX5Xjes- yE'iXwTE Kat EDOpoofeoyv 7rapiXoto-a. So It.Hermi. 312 SOs Sc SiK?7P Kal 6Sio. Theplur. of -yJ~ooa6Po is found in Apollonius.438-440. The genuineness of thispassage (suspected by Mlitscherlich andothers) is proved by the citation inPhilodemus; see crit- n.439. K0pHN: elsewhere the writeruses the Homeric form; the form t-6pqis the Attic official title of' Persephone(in decrees). The form is also AeolicKopaL Sapph. f2-. 62. 2.440. Hecate was closely associatedwith Demeter and Persephone. According to one tradition, she was the daughterof Demeter (Eur. Ion 1048, Schol. Apoll.Arg. P 467, schol. Theocr. ii. 12). Inart she often appears in scenes relatingto the mission of Triptolemnus, and, as-r/yE/6A q, in the Kci0 o0 or 0 voSos ofPerse1phone; see Rosclier Lex. 1900 f.,Preller-Robert i.2 p. 761 n. 1, and 763.Farnell (Cilts ii. p. 511 f.) thinks thatthe connexion is due, in part at least,to her chtbonian character. This isvery probable; it is to be noted, however,that the moon is widely thought toinfluence vegetation (see Frazer G. Li.ii. p. 154 f.), and this belief may possiblyhave contributed to the association ofHecate, as a mnoon-goddess, with Demeteror Persephone.441. JucT': the prep. can hardly gowith ~Ke, as zeOtcvat is nowhere usedfor "send to fetch." Hermann read[lET "among them" Gemoll objectsto this anastrophe of ILET7 as not foundin Homer with the dat. (HoffmaiinTmewsis iin der )Ii. i. 18). It might,however, be permissible in the hymn.Trhis passage must be considered inconnexion with 0 144 Oeo7OL perT' I '"'exed6avc'-roo-e and '1 199 uECr' iy-yc\Or oXO'dve'otw-u', wherze Aristarchus read ltErcayychos, intei-nunuo1 t. Modern scholarsare not agreed about the existence ofpFdr -yyeXog, but in 'I 199, at least, itseenis required. Proh ably therefore weshould read [Luerciy-yhom' Isere. Vossem*nded TiLL Si /1E'T, " to fetch them."442. AHJUi'Tepa: Md has -i)'y poq-ipa, areading which is just possible, as Hheawas the mother of both Zeus and Demeter(Hes. Theog. 453 f);an object a-iv'ascould be supplied from -rahg, and thesubject of "Xot-ro is clear from the generalsense. But AqMs-5-s-epa greatly simplifiesthe construction, and KLa'6re7rXog is astanding epithet of Demeter in thishymn; cf. on 319. The mistake of 1\is natural, after 'Peisqv, and it is noticeable that in the title of xiii. (to Demeter)MI has E!3 Yp-q.'. Pa Oenly (corrected to en-sS5ts-rpav). Tme scribe may also havehad a reminiscence of 360 ~klrqipa Kvav6 -7re-rXov (of Demeter).445. NCOCC K-X.-. the construction, ifcorrect, is highly elliptical; fully expressed the sentence would run Pe~e-. K0P-)O -<t IE > vwe b 6bOL6, -< Li'vev>Si w7apai usqrpi. Hermann and Btichelersuppose a lacuna after 446.

54TMNOI OMHPIKOlIi7,r 7ptra7q [-Lv.LLOtpav v7ro foc0ov?7EpoErva,(3a, &Uco wapa /J7Tpt Kat a`dXXota a'ava7tou0tl.'.7 a ba'r' OV(3 t a O o a aow.6) coa-r o'8 7r '0971l a i -e Oe N~t',h 'T/E.E00vLLEV0J (3 ij7LfE KctT OVX;V/k7roto Kapn)vwv,Esl 3' Tpa 'Ptiptov iE, (EpEo3LOl) o)Oap 'potp~met'? apa a t E v a vp n(Pf~LO) ~~hh fcr~o'5 77rpi (7T p TOTE y 0? Tt (fEp loj-Otv, a~ KJXr 'OvXj~ ~ ~ ova- "Icevov E e 8' " 2pa tcp' -XevK'~E(OT7c7KEt w-avafv o EKVE('~a Kt X ovo/V1)(EO~t Z~/Ly17POs iKaXXLtcfypov- av-rap E7T-Et-a/LEXXEv `h/ap -ravaow-t Ko/ta70EL1 (UTaXveo-o-tv,T I, V I V,i7pos' aE~o1LElvot0, TE8(o ( apa 7rTLOVe, 071LOt/P0EPa L (LTaX ev, Tt (3 Ev EXXE(avo-Yt (3Eo-Oat.EVO' e7rE/3?7 rp 77tJov dw1' adppos? a'-pvyETOLO'auwaoloSi (' t(op a'XX aXa,, KceXaPY7vTo OE UV/1J4).\yl)v (' CO(E vTpo0aE-EtvE TPE7 XtLapOKp ')3E/I.voS450455446. post h. v. lacunam statuit Hermaun 450.Ruhuken 451. 6XX' &neTHXON Ruhnken aiiiHermann 454. 6cTaXcccciN] &~NeepiKccci RuhifkcenRuhnkeneic 2' a"pa liON M: corr.452. CYCTI-iKEs M: kCTAKCl456. BpUC4ILCN M: corr.448. &c EpaT': see on 316. 6rreXi6dciN: Homer uses the dat. afterairt~e5' (cf. 358), but the gemi is defensible,as Okhc awi777o3O-E=e7rKXVUEP (cf. E 150 Z-qviese7I~KXVEV CiYYEX icaWe).45o. 'PdpioN: according to Herodiani-.,u.X. 35, Bekker An. 693. 11 Pdpos(and therefore its derivatives) shouldbe written wvith spir. lenis, 'Papos, butthe authority is perhaps insufficient.For the Rharian plain cf. Paus. i. 38.6 r6' & rciov -ro 'Paiptov o-rapovzat wp6~revXVyoVO- Ka'i rTpCSTop aeUi-at Kapwroh, KaLSua r7O-ro ov'Xais e~ avuroi Xpio-Oa l u etaKai wotdorOat re/L.Lugaa eg T&E O1KIeIa KaOeoT7r7Kcv. " The plain Rharium seems tohave been in the immediate vicinity ofEleusis, but on which side it would bedifficult to determine" (Leake To6.Ath. ii. p. 159); Lenormant places iton the north side (Coat. -Rev. 38. 134).For the word see Plut. conl. praEc. 42 M1armor Parium 25, and an inscr. in'Eq. 'ApX. 1883 p. 119 f., which give theusual termination of the name as Rariaor Rharia. Stepl. Byz. also recognizesRharion: 'Paci'ptv we~iev iv 'EXEve'-1Vt, Kaljcpia y~i. Herod. Ic. (luotes 'PapilosAiqoos.450. qep&BioN: first in Hes. Theog.693. Apollodorus in schol. Genev. on4) 319 gives the word as rap' 'O~u'7p7.See Preface p. 1. On the word cf.Solmsen I.c. p. 20 f. ouieap 6pOUiPHC=I 141; cf. also xxx. 9.451. C&KHXON: not immotum ab aratro(as Baumeister translates), hut "idle";the " work " of the field being to producecrops. Cf. Apoll. Arg. A 1247 fuiKhXqJ& Ka7XEL7ETO wCiY7a yaX-sj'.453-456. Two seasons are described:spring, when the ears are green andharvest-tiime, when the rich furrows areladen with the ripe ears, cut and lyingon the ground, while other ears (rh ')Vhave already been bound into sheaves(Franke). Gemoll quotes Hes. -S'cut. 288 f.ei' yE JLIEV 7juWV I eixI43 o-TEi3OVL KO/JCLn/L6E r7r l7-qXa I 3ptoi 7ra76, dad Air wi~7epeEP aKT7-V, el' 6' aip' iv AXXEcavoo-t blov.But the original is rather 1 552 f. pciaytaCea 5' XtNXa ~tETr 06,yypV i6sn-q'rptja rirrpVepactE, tiXXa 5' Jya\Xo~eTr/p63 ev tXXcraCOWL- tloverv. In the latter passage, as inthe hymn, there are two distinct scenes inthe harvesting: (1) reaping, (2) binding;but in the hynin the completion of eacholperation is described, whereas in theI7liad the operations are still in progress(compare ~PtalALev, which implies cornalready cut, with the imperf. vriiover, and&EU-OaeL with leoveo).455. ipoc: the form is found inAlcaeusfr. 45 and other lyric poets.456. On kXXE7aNoCI cf. Solmsen Untersuchungen p. 244.

11EIC AHMHTPAN55AEV^po 'TeKo9, KaXCEe cc /3apVIKTV77-OS EpVPVo7ra Z59', 460ANIX-tivat /.ELa ~DXc OCo'JV, VWE&48KTO 8E qk,Elc-L/ev, al' K OE a-Oa1 PETt' davJ'a t- EOc-L.[VISDOre 86 O-ot KoiVprn' &ETOI 7r]EPtTeXXoPEvotoIT) pTaLT~f77v FL1) Fotpal) v77-o\ ~6'ocf0 ']fEpoeCPTa,[T' &e\ U w apat CM0 TE Kat a~xXotcj (a'aaa'Tot c-tV. 465(w; ip' co TEXE]ec-Oat- E'Cfu8 e7Tevevc- Kafpl77t.adxx v'GT/Vl]E1O7, Kat 77-ELOCO, /L?7&e TL Xuy?7A[~'Xe~ '-EVieatv KeXaLveo/eLe Kpovti(wrtad['ta 36\ /ca]p7ro~v aere cfcp&T/3rtv adv~p607r0tc-rV.at 4ia &e Kap7rol) (LV?7qKeP atpoya~twyi Ept/3wwL'-7-ac-a &6 0biAXotc-t~V TE Kat CLVe(t1) E'pe~ta X0OwVE/,3ptc- 7?7 &e KLto~o-a Oe1UCT7-Ao otcis f3atc-Xcvc-rt8et~e, Tpt'n-'roXj4/u '7- LAOKXE~t 7C 7wXqVw7rpt,ElI6Xko v E b K eXu 0' '15 y'1-ropt Xacw 47 58p'ijc-/rcc-12V'Vv 0' tiepcojv Kat C77E6bpat3ev 0"pyta '-ao-t,474. TESTIMONIUM. Paus. ii. 14. 3 oul y dp dIv 7ro-e'"Oyqpos Vapi~KEwev av7 E's TroLs9rECLP, Cirt 'yaP Kali '0/.u'Jp~p rwET-n7,Lz'cL eS A7'1p-1pa. fe &Ci ail-rO~h IaTaXCI/ywe Tob'sOLacXOE'vTUas U'ro' T75~ OEO 7m'P -TeXe1ti7) AvecnaV'Xv oil'vca ottes' 'EXei'eivlos, exe & Ot)TWTau e7r27 &nei5 rpM70X'roXcc TE ALOKXC? TE6 7rFX-q~i'r7ryEUYu6w i- iLu Kecyp 6',y'uropt NaccJv462. ~CAC&1LEN "c Ke e~Xmcea rnt J.LCT ~IeaN6ToICI eCOiCI IllM: "C KEN 9XOIO Ilgen463. NeOce... TOCo n addit or 464. TH\~N...ZqO'(PO H Mn: ~Cp6CNTa NI465. &GCIN6TOICIN SOlUM MI: versuns restituit Rulhnk-eu post lI. v. versus 449-453repetivit NI: expunxit rn 466. eceaI* C 'ne'iiNIECuC Ka'pHTI -NI auto quae bUoU n~tp col Ec wi corr. Goodwhi: o&C TOI LClflCXCT' ~CCceai Hernaun: Kai &oiC I T CO "el aI ve c N \1 OYK CO i"ceceai Bicheler 467.&X'eiTKOspi.r468. &zHX~c Aiamle m 469. a-Iwa U Ka mn 470. C''c EcpaT' 006 Mn 471.aiwa ~ Ka refecit in 474. beiieCN NI ut videtur (b'... ) et Pans.: chnc r476. XPHCJA0C6NHN M: apHCJ.UOC6'NHN Pa.usanias I1 KQau i\1: riaCIN Pausanias462. rn's suppIelemet K' eOC'X-o-0a was 476. bpHC1.L0ClNHN is ar ac~ Xey. in thispirobably formed fro0m K' eOEXOLTO 328, sense, and possibly 6pm'T-7ooalPiji' (o 321) iswhich is anomalous. '6ONX-Oua, however, the correct form. But Hesych. and theis a correct form (-y 92 etc.) and may.E. AL. recognize 6piJO-1uoo-Vbn?, explainingstand; it is as good as f"Xoto, which Ilgen by Oepacsia, bw'qpeo-ia. The reading ofreads from 444. -NI Xp-q-'o-,'eev's might be defended, as the471 f. For the gifts of husbandry and meaning " arrangement " seems possible;religion imp~arted by Demeter to Attica see L. and S. s.v., and cf. Xp-qo-T75PL0s(1'. Isoer. iv. 28. in the sense of "victim." Pausanias'473. 96pic': here with dative, in 456 variant rnaci is to be preferred to KaXa'.with gen. The two constructions, as ir~ao naturally leads to another enumeraalso the act. and pass. forms of the verb, tion of names, and excuses the repetition-appear to be. abont equally common. in 476, to which miany commentators

56TMNOI OMHPIK01IITp77T0E'U0TE lloXv4?dEVp T, 77'TF & AOAtr'lva a 7 ov 77-an e07t 77ape~LIULEV [oL"TC] 77vO5-Oat,OVT a/eIt c /wIa -lap OEO)1)P JEeL',, lo-'aivet av'82jv.6X/3to,~ osk T'rat 057rnEV C77tLX0oPtWV a'VOP(0'ww6V1480477. Tjrsimoxtuaiu.. Pans. i. 38. 3 T-a U4 iep& 7-rob OrEoS Ev"AeX73 Ki' at'O Ov-ya7-E'peS3piieo-tv a! KEX6OD- KaXoveL 6E uq4n' IHa~i~qos TrE KaOTU. TaiVTa' Ka ` Ol07po3 At-Yc'vemivcL llcaL/LepO'-x77V KanT)T7' rpTq atecspii477. lacu-nam. hic statuit lRuhinken ob filias Celei a Paus. I.e. commemorata:,slipjl. Vloss oipria naicinpccBuT~pI~c Kckcoio rnepicpp*rnt AlorcNci1Hnlaxwupo'nH T'.ipaTAj Kai Caicaipac- =oXa KaXiAEV'478. napes T'.." l.M scriptum est sit vidletur otiTIE M9e&eal: nueCceciadd. mn, reliqua obscuravit: nape=A-WcN Matthiae: napeC'.Lxcr Ruink-en: napewa~LCN Ile 49 XCCIN] 06TC XaNEiN Mlitscherlich XECIN Bohe IXCONGemoll: KoeiN Agar I1 c... c M: bXoc m: airoc Valekenir: cc'Bac Cobetobject. If the text of Al is correct, theaddition of o-Eu'6d to KaXd.L would be very-awkward. There is perhaps an. echo inan inser. 'Ep. 'ApX. iii. 81 6pysa rira-u'695atYe /3perob (of a priest).4 78 f. The reason for strict secrecy inthe Eleusinia has been variously explained in many cases secret ritesbelong to a conquered people, who wishto preserve their religious practices fromtheir conquerors;this explanation hasbeen applied to the Eleusinia, whichmay have been " Pelasgian " (Gardner p.383 f.). But the cause may rather bedue to the nature of religrion a "s Ramsay(p. 125) remarks, " it was a condition oftheir good effect that they (the Mysteries)should not hereafter be lightly spokenof" e f. Strabo 467 -q Kcpt'I/st UVWTW(~v iepwe ee/u'eweotE T6o Ociov. See furtherJevons p. 360 f., who believes that thesilence imposed on the initiated was notfor concealment (there was little toconceal), but to prevent pollution.478. niapei-'a.cY: Agar (Glas,,s. lRev.1896, p. 388 revives Ruhnken's amapc~c/au', not in the sense of " neglect," but"divulge." wrapE,~i/aEvmust mean "tranisgress," "overstep," and will stand ifdxe'et' means "give out." See next note.rnue&eai: cf. Paus. i. 38. ti T-o~g 00TO\CoCGe00ew, 67ronwv OIE'os et~p'yov-rtO, &?7XLSa'rov /tn6C' vWuc-Oat /aereu'i uotue-v.479. 6X&cN, "divulge." The existence of this form was maintained byButtmann (Lexilogas, Engl. tr. p. 1 78 f.)hiere, and in h. Pax 18, where the mss.give rirtarpoxjovo-ar x&'L. It is apparentlydefended by Hes. Scat. 93 0~ 6rnv a'Xe'wv,and IonfJr. 39 i`1u'ov axfewl (Mss. dyacoif),Mosehion fr. 187 dX',e-erat. Zenodotusread the same form instead of "t6xws160, and apparently supposed it to bean equivalent iii sense (although thesehol. understands "grieving"). Of theconjeetus-es, there is nothing to be saidfor XavEZv, and XflXEELv would not becomeadXcEtv. See generally Sehuize K_ Z. 29.247 sq., who however does not adnaitdXieiv here, while he reads a'X6'ct in h, Pa?..480f. Thiis is theearliest allusion tothiehappiness of tbe initiated after death;ef. Pind. fr. 137 6lq~tog 06'T-ris i'&ch KIEu"oET- V'78 XOO~'V 0Z6e iEl'V /3tiee 7CXCic'i', 0TS'r S6' 6LOo-6070v aip~6a'v, Soph. Jr. 719WeTpcrWfLe j KCLZ'OL OpoTwOV, et -rera.d`XXotot 7arc'7-' f`Xei Kaeci, Eur. H. F. 613,Isoer. JI'ncgyr. 28, Plato Phacd. 69 c,[Plato] Axioch. 3711 D, Cic. Leg. ii. 14,Aristid. Or. xiii., xix. For other references see Lobeck Ayiaoph. i. p. 69,Foucart Recherches, etc. p). 53; DieterichNekyia p. 64. In this passage, as inPindar, Sophocles, Euripides and others,it seems to be distinctly claimed thatmere initiation procures liaipliless ina future state nothing, at all events,is said about the necessity of a virtuous life. Foucart (Jiecherches, etc. p.65f.) thinks that the, objeet of themysteries was essentially practical themystae were taught, how to avoid the

IIEIC AHMHTPAN57~ l \ T o 8' a7eX?7 iepwV, 01 T' arudiopo', ov 7ro- o/uol C)valoav eiXeL (0/11EVO' 7rep V7TrO lo6f) EVp&Cev7l.AvTap eree \r 7Tra0vO' v7reOrKaTc o cta Oeaov,l3av p 'iLev OiXvAvf7ro6ve Pewv SIe ' OWrjn/vptyv da\xwv.'vOa Se vaLE7aovaL 7rapat Al TEp rtLcepavvwc-Evai T' aolo T~, LL~ O o/3o OV TV EKIelva77rpoOppoveoW fiXowvrat E7rdOovowv hv' OpO7rvW'at. c8, -,,, /, / Cs aibra & o0 W 7TroV0'WV Ecfpo'o, ds ETy0a o6xy aXI\OVrov, Os advPpU)7rotlS adevPo OYTOrTotac SL8CO-LV.'AXX' ' ' 'EXeViovoso Ovoeoacq' Stov keovo-a,Kca TIapov a/jLLpvT'rqv "Avrpwva T 7rerprev7a,Kat a v~~~tvrpor 7re?)er p-era,485490481. 6joiowN] 6joOiHN Fontein 484. egcoN MI: corr. Ruhnken 487.lhXcANTl M: corr. Voss 488. JrraN M: corr. m. p. 11 a6uoiN M: corr.Ruhnken 490. 6XXh eehXuciNoc M: corr. Ruhnken: YXae' Hermanndangers which beset the soul in itsdescent to Hades. He proves thatsuch practical instructions formed partof the Orphic religion (p. 66 f.); but itis a most improbable hypothesis thatthe daroppqTra at Eleusis were a kind of"guide to Hades." Orphic doctrinesdid not obtain a hold on the Eleusiniauntil a later period than the date ofthis hymn. In any case, however, it isclear that, in the general opinion of theearly mystae, actual communion withthe deities of the underworld was themain, if not the only, essential tosalvation. That this belief persisted,is evident from the criticism of Diogenes:Ti Xe'YLS, 7'r/, Kpei'Tova /olpav e'`etHIaTCracLK' 6 KX7rTsi daroOaavwv i) 'ErafetLvwvPcas, 6'r Tzer/'vrTat (Plutarch de atd.poet. 4). See Rohde p. 271 f. Thebelief could, of course, be paralleledfrom the history of other religions.Serious and educated thinkers, at leastin later times, believed that initiation in the Eleusinian or other mysterieswas an incentive to virtue (e.g. Andoc.Myst. 31, Diod. v. 49; see Ramsay p.125, Gardner p. 401); but Rohde (p.275) considers that the language of Andocides (I.c. kteJLv'thrOe... ''a T/twpff7jTreIue roVS ca'efoUvrt, (T c'rTe oe rovs u76ievd6cKoOvras) is quite exceptional.OncomeN: the word suggests thee7ro'rTeia, but no doubt refers moregenerally to all the sights seen by /va-rTaand ieror7rTra alike (if the distinctionbetween the two classes of initiated is asold as the hymn).484=,t 142 (&t 'lrue).486. uir' hXBioc KTX.: cf. xxx. 7(with 489 cf. xxx. 12, and with 494 cf.xxx. 18).489. Plutus is son of Demeter andIasion, Hes. Theog. 969f. Cf. scoliumin Athen. xiv. 694 IIXovrov TiVTjrp'OXv\ertav ceiS 6w A'rplTpa are(favU?7f6poLtev Wpats, r' re, 7rat Atos, 4epoeqovr67; seePreller-Robert i.2 p. 767 n. 5 and 780,Svoronos p. 387 f. The name of Plutusfollows those of Demeter and Cora in aprayer, Arist. Thesm. 296. Demeter is7r\Xotro6retppa in Orph. h. 40. 3.&pcNOC: neuter, as always in Homer(in 'I 299 there is a variant d&eevov).Only here in the Hymns.490-495 are considered a later additionby Hermann and others.490. For confusions caused by ay' ordye cf. H 299, 2 314, h. Ap. 165.491. The special cult of Demeter atParos is attested by the title A-AuqTrptaiapplied to the whole island (Nicanor ap.Steph. Byz. s.v. IIdpos); cf. Herod. vi.134. The island was colonized fromCrete, one of the oldest centres of thecult (see on 123). According to theschol. on Arist. Av. 1764, Archilochuscomposed a hymn to Demeter at Paros.The cult is also known by an inscr. fromParos (Ath. Mitth. xvi. p. 6), S6yVrpt6deo'ioefopwt Kat KOprt7 KCe 8LL ev3PovXtL KaLpaf3or (= Bavpo?). Cf. also Boeckh C.I. G.2557, and B. C. H. i. p. 135. 54. An earof corn and the head of Demeter arecommon types on the coinage; HeadHist.?num. p. 417. See further PaulyWissowa 2722 f."ANTpcoNa ('AvrpUvas in Demosth.

TMNOI OMHPIKOIII7roTrva, wyXaoo8op, (opr)dp)ope, Ayo' davao-o-a,auvr] fcatl covpr) 7-epicaX\\Xy Iepoeov)ela,7rpobpove a( veST OS& /3plOTo OV vIpe' T ral'ev.avTap cy6) ical o-to Kcal a olrjf lo-/., ato1.pU r1]eo/ 495494. nnaze M: corr. Voss: np6qpcoN '... Cr.aze Ruhnken (et eXouca 490)cl. xxx. 18x. 9, cf. Strabo 432 and Scylax 63Miiller): a Thessalian town, mentionedin the Catalogue B 697, opposite Oreus inEuboea, not elsewhere mentioned for theworship of Demeter. But in B 696 theneighbouring Pyrasus is called AatvmirposTr~uevOS (cf. Strabo 435), so that the cultno doubt prevailed along the Pagasaeangulf in very ancient times. There isthus no difficulty in the mention of theseplaces by an early Attic or Eleusinianpoet.494, 495=xxx. 18, 19. cFic: thecontracted form first in h. Ap. 20.6ndzelN: this correction of (crae (cf.D 217 pe''e peteLv, Hes. Op. 611 udroape7re-ev -eCv) is slighter than to write 7rp6q>pwv3' for 7rp6ppoves (on the analogy of xxx.18). For the infin. in liturgy see Adamide poet. scenicis p. 243 and Smyth GreekMelic Poets p. 500, who compare Soph.Ant. 1144, and the song of the Eleanwomen dhOezv, jpw At6vvUoe (Smyth p.154). On the general Homeric use ofthe infin. for im}er. see Hentze in B. B.xxvii. 1902, p. 106 f.495. ceco. The writer returns toDemeter, the subject of the hymn,although the previous lines includePersephone in the invocation.

IIIHYMN TO APOLLOBIBLIOGRAPHYO. GRrPPE, die griech. Culte u. Mythen i. p. 523 f., 1887.A. FICK, in Bezzenberger Bcitrdge xvi. (1890), p. 19 f.R. PEPPMULLER, Bemerkeungen zu den horn. Hymnen, Philologus, 1894, p. 253-279.R. Y. TYRRELL, The Homeric Hymns, Hermathena, 1894, p. 40-41.T. W. ALLEN, J. H. S., 1897, p. 241-252.L. DYER, Gods in Greece, p. 354 f., 1891.K. WERNICKE in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. art. "Apollon," 1896.A. LANG, The Homeric Hymns (Translation), p. 12 f., 1899.HILLER VON GARTRINGEN in Pauly-Wissowa, art. "Delphoi" (Gcschichte), 1901.I. Subject.-The poet sings of Apollo, at whose approach eventhe gods tremble; but Leto rejoices in her strong son. Shevisited many isles and cities before his birth, but all feared toreceive her, except Delos, to whom Leto promised that Apolloshould love the island beyond all others. Leto's delivery wasstopped by the jealousy of Hera; but finally Eilithyia came, andthe goddess brought forth her son, who forthwith burst hisswraddling-clothes and claimed his prerogatives-the lyre, thebow, and the gift of prophecy. Many cities and lands are his, butchiefly he delights in Delos, where the Ionians are gatheredtogether with song and dance in his honour. Most famous is thechorus of Delian women, whom the blind Chian poet begs toremember him; he will never cease to sing of Apollo, Leto'sson.Apollo went to Pytho; and thence to Olympus, where heaccompanies on his lyre the dance of the gods. His success inlove could furnish many themes for song, but the singer choosesthe story of the god's search for an oracular temple. He leftOlympus and passed southward through many peoples until he

60TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIreached the spring of Telphusa, near Haliartus. There he wishedto found his oracle, but the nymph dissuaded him and suggestedCrisa; he complied, and his temple was built beneath Parnassus.Hard by was a fountain, where he met a dragon which ravaged theplace. This monster had reared Typhaon, whom Hera bare inwrath with Zeus. Apollo slew the dragon and gained his title ofPythius. Angry with Telphusa for her treachery in sending himto a place infested by the dragon, he returned to her and stoppedher water with a shower of rocks from an overhanging cliff.Then he bethought him of a priesthood, and saw Cretans sailingfrom Cnossus. He met them in the form of a dolphin, anddiverted the course of their ship to Crisa, where he revealed himself as a god. The Cretans built an altar on the shore andfollowed him to Pytho. Apollo promised that they should live onthe offerings of pilgrims, but warned them that if they fell intoevil ways they would be subjected to the dominion of others.II. The composition of the hymn.-The hymn to Apollo, inits present form, may be read as a continuous poem. But thecontinuity lies only on the surface, and even the most casualreader cannot fail to be struck by the abrupt transition at v. 179,after a passage in which the Chian poet appears to take leave ofhis audience and to finish his theme. Accordingly, from the timeof luhnken, the hymn has been divided into two parts, commonly known as the " Delian" and "Pythian " hymns. Gemollvery properly refuses to bisect the document, on the ground (1)that it was considered a single poem at least as early as thesecond century A.D.; (2) that many of the argumlents against itsoriginal unity must be discounted; and (3) that even if there hasbeen a conflation, the division into two parts is unscientific. asthe present hymn may well contain more than two fragments orcomplete poems. Gemoll indeed allows that the hymn does notconvey the impression of unity; but, as his arguments are mainlydirected against its disintegration by Ruhnken and subsequenteditors, it is necessary to examine the evidence afresh, and toconsider how far Ruhnken's position is sound.A. External evidence.-Thucydides (iii. 104) cites lines146-150 as Jec TOV w7poo/UGov 'A-TroXXovoc, and adds ereXevratoo o7ragvov ~e rae T ra r r7 (quoting 165-172). Here the'7raLvo~ may obviously mean, not the whole hymn, but that partof it which contains the eulogy on the Delian women. Aristides,

IIIEIC AnOAAQNA61however (ii. 558), quotes 169 f., using the words KcaaXviv TO7rpooLtbov; and, if he quoted at first-hand, it would be a clearproof that in the second century A.D. there was a hymn toApollo, which ended with the invocation of the Delians by theblind Chian. Against this Hermann reasonably argues thatAristides was simply quoting from Thucydides (compare 7rpoollftovin both authors), and wrongly took Tro e7ralvov in Thucydides tomean Trov vrpootjIov. The probability that Aristides did notknow the hymn at first-hand is increased by the fact, observed inconnexion with the 'A6qvvalov 7roXLTela, that all his quotationsfrom Solon are found in that treatise (see Sandys p. liv); thereis thus a strong presumption that he was generally unfamiliarwith the less-known early poetry. Moreover, that the hymn wasa single document by the time of Aristides is proved by thecitations of his contemporaries, i.e. Pausanias (x. 37. 5 "Oprposv 'E 'IWal~ 'o1o/Loosl Kcal v/ivto ES 'AvroXXova) and Athenaeus(22 c, quoting v. 515, '"OpLpo ij rwv OpLpt&)v nv TL' ev mT e[L'A7roXXcova vilv).2 The testimony of later writers (Eustath.1602. 25, and Steph. Byz. 618 ev vT) es' 'A7rowXXwola v twcp)confirms the earlier authorities.There is therefore nothing in the language of Thucydides tosuggest that he knew of a " Delian" hymn ending at line 178,and on the other hand, as Gemoll observes, the historian wouldhardly have written rov wrpooqtlov 'A7roXXovoro, if he had beenacquainted with more than one Homeric hymn to Apollo. Asthe so-called " Pythian" hymn is certainly much older thanThucydides, the inference is that the unity of the documentextends back to the end of the fifth century B.C. at the latest.Gemoll further suggests that Aristophanes, as he seems to quotefrom both the first and last parts of the hymn (see on 114 and443), recognised a single hymn. This argument is of little valuein itself, for Aristophanes might, of course, have cited from twohymns as much as from one;3 but it may be conceded that, if1 For a parallel in language cf. [Dem.] 3 The same criticism may be appliedErot. 33 aTroO KaTaXVaeuLv got 6aOKW to Gemoll's argument based on h. xxvii.-roY eratlov, followed by twenty-tour (xxvi. in his ed.), in which there arechapters. reminiscences from both parts of the2 So Kaibel's text without variant. hymn to Apollo. But as h. xxvii. isOn a false reading V/uVOtS an argument, almost certainly older than Thucydidesquoted even by Gemioll (p. 114), was (Gemoll is too cautious in placing itbased for the existence of two separate merely "before Alexandrine times," p.hymns as late as the second century 116), the argument and the criticism ofA.D. it are alike needless.

TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIfThucydides was unaware of the existence of separate Delian andPythian parts, his contemporary and fellow-countryman wasequally ignorant.B. Internal evidence. —(1) The separatists assume that vv.165 f. are obviously the end of one hymn, and 179 f. belong toanother. This view is accepted in the present edition for thereasons stated on p. 63 f.; but, as Gemoll points out, the argumentscommonly brought forward are not in themselves conclusive.The "farewell" to the Delian women (Xalpere 8' vies Ec7X.166) might mark the close of a digression in the hymn, not theend of the whole hymn; cf. Hes. Theog. 963 where a similarformula marks a transition to another subject. Again, vv. 177 —178 avTrap ey7jv ov XrTco,/ rX. are not necessarily a formula ofconclusion, although, of course, they are quite appropriate to thatposition; the two lines might have served to introduce Apollo'slater exploits, after the digression on the Delians.(2) Kiesel and Baumeister favour the theory of an earlyDelian and later Pythian hymn, on the ground of a similarity ofstructure and subject matter which they detect in the two parts.For example, Baumeister compares 1-13 with 182-206, 19 f.with 207 f., the wanderings of Leto with the journey of Apollo,the jealousy of Hera with that of Telphusa, the Delian with thePythian festival. Of these "pairs," only the first (1-13 and182-206) is at all striking; and, in any case, it need not followthat these parallel passages are by different authors; a poet mayrepeat himself, as well as copy another.(3) The unity of the hymn has been denied on artistic andliterary grounds. One fact is certain, that the earlier part of thehymn was recited at a Delian festival to an Ionian audience.But at 182 the poem leaves Delos, which is not mentioned again,and passes to quite different episodes in Apollo's career, chief ofwhich is the foundation of the Dorian oracle at Pytho. It maybe argued that there is no reason why the Chian bard should nothave dealt with these later achievements; he need not have beenso parochial as to exclude from his Ielian hymn all myths whichdo not bear on the god's connexion with the island. Again, if itbe urged that some final reference to Delos might be expected at1 Gemoll strangely thinks the lines theme of many hymns on other occasions;impossible for an ending, as the poet ex- cf. h. i. 17 f. See also Abel in Zeitschr.pressly says ov Xo'Qw. But the natural f. Oester. Gymnl. xxviii. (1887) p. 23 f.;meaning will be that Apollo will be the and Weiss de digamno p. 42.

IIIEIC AnOAAfNA63the end of the whole poem, an answer is ready that such criticismis purely subjective, and that we must not force ancient documents to comply with modern ideas of artistic propriety. Evenif there is a natural break at 178, the same author (i.e. the Chianpoet) may have composed the rest of the hymn as a separaterhapsody; in this he handled myths, foreign, it is true, to Delos,but not foreign to his subject, which is after all not Delos, butApollo.But, when all these conservative arguments have been allowedtheir due weight, it is still practically impossible to reverse thejudgment of Ruhnken and his followers. The fatal objection tothe theory of unity rests on historical and mythological grounds.As has been conceded above, there is no prima facie impossibilityin supposing that a bard at Delos handled the theme of Apollo'svictory over the dragon at Pytho. But the circ*mstances of theDelian pcanegyris must be borne in mind: it was an assembly ofIonians (152); a certain non-Ionic element was indeed present,but these aliens came chiefly from the Aegean islands (see on 15 7),and the festival was, in fact, essentially insular. The characterof the "Delian " part of the hymn is entirely in keeping with thisinsularity; Phoebus has many temples, and travels far and wide(141 f.); but his heart is in Delos (146), which he loves morethan any other island, and more than the mainland (139). It isdifficult to agree with Dr. Verrall's theory as to the meaning ofthe whole hymn (see below, p. 68); but he is undoubtedlyright in laying stress on the fundamental difference between theIonian religion of Apollo at Delos, and the Dorian religion atPytho. In Dr. Verrall's words (p. 17), the Delian hymnist's" range of view, and the government of his god are strictlylimited, according to his own full and exact description (30-44,142-145), to the Aegean archipelago. Even the coast of thesurrounding land he treats merely as a framework enclosing thebeloved islands; he mentions scarcely a point in the coast whichis not peninsular, and within the sea-line knows nothing exceptwhat might be seen from the sea. His Ionians are marinersexclusively (155), and have a deity like themselves."l Moreover, the Delian cult was not only Ionian and insular, butalso in part oracular (see on 81); and it is barely conceivable1 See further on 20-24.

64TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIthat a poet, who adopted the exclusive standpoint of the Delians,should have devoted the rest of his hymn (three times as large asthe first part) to the praises of a rival Dorian oracle. At thepresent day we are apt to take a wrong perspective of earlyApolline religion-a perspective natural enough, inasmuch as itrests on authority which, though not so old as the hymn, is stillancient. Callimachus composed a catholic and eclectic hymn toApollo, in which local and racial distinctions are blurred; stillearlier, in the age of faith, Pindar and Aeschylus honoured Delosand Delphi equally, and tried to harmonise the two rival cults,1following, perhaps, the example of statesmen like Pisistratus andPolycrates, who respected both the shrines (Suid. s.v. Hv0La acabA rXta, IIlv0ov, and ravra c-oo). But we cannot look for aquixotic spirit in a poet who must have preceded the age ofPindar by several generations, and who sang to an Ionianaudience assembled in honour of a local and tribal god.The " Pythian" part of the hymn, on the other hand, is Dorianand continental in its outlook (see below, p. 67 f.). Withoutlaying undue stress on the niceties of style, a critic cannot fail tonotice its inferiority; and few will probably dissent from thejudgment of Mr. Lang, who sees in the hymn to Apollo "thework of a good poet, in the earlier part; and in the latter part,or second hymn, the work of a bad poet, selecting unmanageablepassages of myth, and handling them pedantically and ill" (p. 19).His theme-the foundation of the most famous oracle in theworld-offered a splendid opportunity; but the hymn shows, bysins of omission and commission alike, that its writer could notrise to the level of his subject. Dr. Verrall (p. 6 f.) remarksthat he passes over in silence almost everything characteristic ofPytho-the chasm, the tripod, the omphalos, the crowds ofworshippers, the priestess herself. To these omissions may beadded the silence of the hymn on the purification of Apollo fromblood-guiltiness, which was a primitive and important article ofthe Pythian religion.2 There is no explicit reference to the preApolline worship of Gaea or Themis (see on 300), and no wordof Poseidon, who, unlike Dionysus, was at Pytho at an earlydate. This neglect of opportunities is ascribed by Dr. Verrall tothe insincerity of the " compiler " of the present document; but it1 See on 214.2 On the sacred drama representing this idea see Frazer on Pans. ii. 7. 7.

IIIEIC AnOAAMNA65may rather be due to the taste, or want of taste, of a writer whoseems to have been chiefly interested in miracles and etymologicalspeculation. Very different is the spirit of the blind Chian, whodescribes the birth of Apollo and the glories of the Delian festivalwith so much strength and vivacity.It therefore follows that the hymn is a compilation ofat least two originally independent poems. Some scholars(as Baumeister) are content with this bisection; but theyeliminate from the second hymn the episode of Typhaon(305-355), which is sometimes regarded as a later addition.The passage, however, bears no signs of late workmanship: it isa fragment of genuine antiquity, although it has been forced intoits present context with some violence.' The hymn has thusbeen pieced together from three different sources; and, this beingits history, there is of course a possibility that its componentparts may have been even more numerous. Various Germancritics, from the time of Groddeck, have argued for this disintegration. None of these speculations, however, are more thanplausible at best; nor are they recommended by any historical ormythological difficulties. Groddeck, for example, considered 1-13to be a separate poem or fragment. But there is absolutely noreason why the Chian poet should not have composed this passageas the exordium of his hymn at Delos. Again, Baumeisterrightly rejects Hermann's view that the latter part of the hymn(from 207) is the product of two interwoven poems, in honourof Apollo Pythius and Telphusius respectively. Baumeister'scriticism of Hermann is to the point: librarios castigat, ubi poetaerat castigandus. Other attempts to dismember the hymn will benoted in the commentary.IV. Date.-The hymn to Apollo (or at least the Delian part)is probably the oldest in the collection, but its age cannot befixed with exactness. The date and authorship are, indeed,expressly mentioned by the scholiast on Pind. Nem. ii. 2, wherethe hymn is attributed to Cynaethus of Chios, who " first rhapsodized the poems of Homer at Syracuse, in the sixty-ninth Olympiad" (504 B.c.). The blind Chian may have been Cynaethus; wehave, at all events, no reason to doubt the correctness of thescholiast's tradition in this respect; but the date is certainly far1 See on 305 f.F

66TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIItoo low. The evidence of history in connexion with the Ionianassembly, is usually brought forward as an argument for anearly period; and this argument is of some weight, though notin itself conclusive. The panegyris must have become famousby the beginning of the eighth century B.C., when the Messeniansare said to have sent a secret embassy to Delos, and a hymnwas composed for them by Eumelus of Corinth (Pans. iv. 4. 1).The Delian hymn to Apollo might therefore belong to thiscentury, in which case it would be contemporary with some ofthe rejected epics. At this time, the lonians on the coast ofAsia Minor and in the islands attained the height of their prosperity. Duncker (History of Greece vol. ii. ch. 9) thinks that thehymn must be earlier than 700 B.C., when the Ionians suffered ashock from the invasion of Cimmerians. But the invaders didnot reach the islands, although they ravaged a great part of AsiaMinor; the festival was not apparently interrupted, and itssplendour was even increased in the time of Polycrates andPisistratus. It was not before the defeat of the Ionians by Persiathat it declined in prestige, until it was revived by the Atheniansat the beginning of the Peloponnesian war.' History, therefore, would allow any date to the Delian hymn between theeighth century (or even earlier) and the time of Pisistratus.But the lower limit is impossible on other grounds; for, as wehave seen, "the hymn to Apollo" is attributed to Homerby Thucydides, and probably also by Aristophanes. The firstpart of the hymn must thus be considerably older than thefifth century. This conclusion is supported by archaeologicalevidence, which points to a date not subsequent to 600 B.C. (seeApp. i. p. 309). The language, which has been exhaustivelytreated by various German scholars,2 has words and forms whichdo not occur in Homer; but on the whole it is "Homeric " incharacter, and seems to belong to a period when epic literature,if in its decline, was still a living force. On the question of a"living" digamma see p. lxxi.1 On the festival see Grote part ii. 19, 20, 30, 31) appear to go back to 600ch. 12, who dates the (Delian) hymn B.C.before 600 B.C.; Abbott part i. ch. 16; 2 Windisch de hymnis Hor. majoribusGilbert Deliaca p. 42; Burckhardt- p. 5 f.; Christensen de hymno in Apoll.Biedermann der homer. Hymnus aiuf Horn.; Priem der horn. Hymn. auf dend. Del. Apoll. p. 19. The dedicatory delisch. Apoll.; Eberhard die sprache derinscriptions found at Delos (collected horn. Hymnen, and Metrische Beobach. sznby Hoffmann der ionische Dialekt i. pp. d. horn. Hymnen.

IIIEIC AnIOAAQNA67The age of the non-Delian part is equally uncertain. Theepisode of Typhaon has been thought later than Stesichorus, as he,and not the author of the hymn, is mentioned in the E. MI. 772,in connexion with the genealogy of Typhaon. This argument,however, is quite worthless (see p. liii, and note on 306). Thefragment is in the style of the Theogony, and, as far as can bejudged from style, may belong to the early Hesiodean school.The "Pythian" part may be later than the Delian, but hereagain the evidence is inconclusive. On the other hand Fick(B. B. xvi. p. 21) holds that Cynaethus, the author of the Delianhymn, probably took the Pythian hymn as his model. An earlydate is required by the absence of the place-name Delphi, andby the fact that chariot-races seem to have been still unknownat Pytho.l The terminus ante qazem must therefore be placed at586 B.c., when these races were instituted (see further on 542).The temple built by Trophonius and Agamedes was standing inthe poet's time (cf. 299); it was burned in 548 B.C. (Paus. x. 5. 5).The Pythian hymn cannot therefore be later than the beginningof the sixth century, and may be much older.2V. Place of composition.-The locality is settled for theDelian hymn by the statement of the poet himself, who was anlonian from Chios, and recited at Delos (172). This, of course,proves nothing for the rest of the hymn, since its unity cannot beaccepted. According to the common view (see Baumeister p.115), the first hymn is the work of a Homerid, the second belongsto the Hesiodean school. Gemoll, on the other hand, very properly remarks that there are reminiscences of Hesiod in theDelian part, and that the whole document shows the influence ofHomer.3 All that can be inferred from internal evidence is, thatthe author of the Pythian part was familiar with Delphi, whosesituation is accurately described (283); further, the episode ofTelphusa and the reference to the curious custom at Onchestus1 Mahaffy (Greek Lit. i. p. 147) rejects 2 Verrall accepts the old theory thatthis argument on the ground that v. 542 alludes to the First Sacred War,chariot-races were never held at Delphi in which case the date would be notit*elf, but on the plain; so it may earlier than 586 B.C., nor much later.always have been supposed that Apollo But the passage, if not a late addition,chose Delphi to avoid disturbance. But may be otherwise explained (see note adwhen chariot-racing was instituted, it loc.).must have been done by favour of the 3 Gemoll quotes v. 121; there are alsogod, who could not have been thought possible reminiscences at 62, 81, 93,to object to any part of his own festival. 169 f. The Pythian part is full ofThe argument is therefore valid. Homeric formulae; see Windisch p. 11.

68TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIare distinctly local, and seem to prove that the poem was composed on the mainland, and probably in central Greece. Itsnearest analogy is the Shield of Heracles, which, if not genuinely" Hesiodean," is certainly Boeotian. The tone of this poem isthoroughly Apolline; the contest takes place in the precinct ofthe Pagasaean Apollo (Scut. 70); the god favours Heracles, andfinally causes the bones of the vanquished Cycnus to be washedaway, because he plundered pilgrims on their way to Pytho(Scut. 480). As the Pythian hymn is so much concerned withApollo's progress along the sacred way from Euboea to Delphi(see 214 f., 280), the local and religious interest of the twopoems seems parallel. No stress can be laid (as against thisview) on the misplacement of Boeotian localities (239 f.), whetherthis is due to ignorance or carelessness.VI. Present state of the hymn.-As has been shown above,the hymn in its present composite form was known to the Greeksin the time of Pausanias and probably even of Thucydides. Itwould be interesting to know the date and nationality of the"editor"; and in this connexion Dr. Verrall has suggested aningenious theory. In his view the hymn is a cento, divisibleinto at least four distinct parts, of which the oldest was a Delianhymn; an Athenian, under the dynasty of Pisistratus, collectedfrom other sources, or added from his own pen, materials to formthe present document. The compiler was influenced by religiousand political motives, his object being to diminish the dignity ofthe Pythian oracle, and magnify the Delian cult of Apollo. Thewhole hymn, as there arranged, was an anti-I)elphian "religiouspasquinade." This hypothesis cannot here be fully criticised; butmost readers of Dr. Verrall's article will probably fail to be convinced that the hymn is not a genuine attempt to honour thePythian, as well as the Delian, Apollo. At the same time, it isquite possible that the compiler was an Athenian in the age ofPisistratus. If we could unhesitatingly accept the tradition thatthe tyrant ordered a recension of " Homer," the hymn to Apollomight have been edited, as well as the genuine Homeric poems,being itself classed as Homeric by common opinion. But thetendency of modern scholarship is to reject the tradition asunfounded.' It is perhaps more natural to look for the editor in1 The tradition is accepted by Leaf vol. ii. p. 402 f.) brings strong arguments(11. vol. i. p. xvii f.), but Monro (Od. on the other side.

IIEIC AFlOAAQNA69a place where the two great myths of Apollo-the birth at Delosand the fight with the Pythian dragon-were first united. Thisplace was possibly Tegyra (see on 16); and Hiller von Gartringen(in Pauly-Wissowa 2538) suggests that not only was the Pythianhymn of Boeotian origin, but that the whole composition was puttogether in Tegyra or elsewhere in Boeotia.VII. The hymn in relation to later literature.-While theother hymns in the collection were very generally neglected byancient authors, the hymn to Apollo must have been widely knownand appreciated from early times. It seems to have served as amodel for more than one of the shorter Homeric hymns (see xxviiand xxviii). In the sixth century B.C., Theognis shows the influence of at least the Delian part (see on 117 and 118). Pindarhas possible reminiscences of both parts, but this is more doubtful.!The hymn had become a classic by the end of the fifth century,when Thucydides treats it as historical evidence of value, andAristophanes' quotations imply that it was familiar to an Atticaudience. The Alexandrian poets made free use of it in theirrevival of hymn-writing: the chief debtor was perhaps Callimachus, in his own hymns to Apollo and Delos (see on 19, 119,135, 383, 396), but Apollonius and Theocritus also laid it undercontribution (see on 119, 487). The seventeenth idyll of Theocritus is clearly inspired by the Delian hymn.1 The passages quoted by Gemoll from Pindar may be quite independent; seeon 73, 189.

IIIEic 'ArI6XcoNmM co/(70Ftat via3 Xac'Ow/at 'Av'XXwvos' EcartOLO,Ov -re eoL Ka-ra &o/.ta Ato'~ Tpo/LEovo-tv tolTa Kat p a aVa2C uovctv e EWtL G-XESO\) ePX01WvotWa~VTES e~) pOlawv, `7TE Oa'&/ta -ro'a 'TIaLVEL.AI7rc, 8 ot'y Ft.LvE w7apal ~tLL T6p7TtKepvEpavV5)TESTIMONIUM. (lertarnen Homeri et Hes. 303 Rzach 61E'7rXevc- Ecls A7)eov cih r7i)lrc' tyvpLV, Kcd a eis 7 KEpatTLVOV 3O~wA6V, XeYEc t Ovov E's 'Air6XXWVCa oub 7) cpX-ii/Lv'))o/itLa 0;6 \ Xc Ow~at 'Aw6XX wvog iKCh-OLO./yq8tz'ros 6e 701) b/)VO01 0i o'it' "IWt'e 7TWoM7i1Yq aUTOI' KOLP\V e7rOtL71TaC1YTO. A 7Xot 6Ryp'i/aaVT69 7r "771 Et' XCvKwUU d'viPh)KapE Tir T7 7ri 'ApT4i6uAo5 ip4p.T1TULITS. -TOG aCIToU 6&ukpou Ci".uNol dc &r6XXcoNa litteris rubris M: 6ulpouiAANoc. dic &n6XXc.Na DL: 6LwApou UliNOI. dic &n6XXCONa EHIS ed. pr. (aOs add.ES): c &in6XXCoNa J: ic &n6XXco H: tit. om. K: tiJLNO1 61t~pOU d C T6Nan6o'XXcNa p (U"JUNoc ciC V) 3. r' codd.: corr. Hermann 1 rii cXXcb6N xzDV:AnlCXC7bN cet. 4. TITaiNH Barnes 5. ulLiNC Schneidewin i1 nap& ed. pr.1-13. See Introd. p. 65. Apollo entersthe presence of the gods with bendedbow; see 011 4. This seemingly threatening attitude has been variously interpreted; according to Baurneister lie isreturning from the chase Hermannassumes that the god is angry. Butprobably the poet merely wished toexpress the majesty of Apollo (Ilgen).1. mNicoaiLai is probably aor. suhj.,like Xdecouai. For the subjunctive asan emphatic future in principal clausessee H. G. ~ 274 f. With the first personin affirmative sentences the subj. expresses a resolution on the part of thespeaker; cf. I 121. It is possible thatpAy'oro~uaa is fut. indic. There is a similardoubt in B 488, 6 240 011K (ItV e'/vOf'aoucLat o'66' oYObu'vwO, 3 126 7rEtp-1500f7Jctt7)66 t6ctuat, p. 383 Uiroyaut etas 'Atiao KaleV VEK 0-LTL Oaeivw, t 215 apLOii7)GOt KaiI6"3cuat. Cf. also on h. Demn. 366.3. So the gods rise on the entrance ofZeus, A 533, and of Hera, 0 84.alr CX636N, for which cf. X 205 iE'aYXt/IxoXoJ'. X. 7XOe, is rightly preferredby Peppmiiller to etauxe66v, which isonly found in Apollonius.4. For TiTaiNei Barnes and CGemoll read7-17raLvq, perhaps rightly; cf. H. G. ~289. The words cannot be equivalentto TE7-eraul'a gXct, but must mean " whenhe bends his bow" (in the attitude of ashooter).5..llA.LNd: the imperf. is difficult toexplain, as the aorists following it donot differ materially in time from thepresents Kai~e1ovTIP, xl.Pet (12). Theimperf. cannot therefore have the forceof the pluperf., as Baumeister suggests.Gemoll's explanation (imperf. of "repetition") must stand although Homericanalogies appear to be wanting (see,generally, H. G. ~ 78. 2). Cf. h. Pan 29.70

IIIEIC AIOAAQNA71r) a f (I 1) aXacfe Ica' '/A -6ff eapp u,1) pa 8tov T excdaoO-K6 EKX?)la-~ (ap 7pijv,cKaL ol ar' lO/o)v wIwv Xebpeatv eXovora'TOov aLVEKpeLaa-ce 7rpoS KPlova WraTpos eolo7raacraXov eK cpveov u ov O etB pOvov ElatV ayovoa.r o' apa vp c Kap e&oowce 7raTrnp 7vra' Xpv're['! /. / t!L,, L & L/I E )Egl)Vltv#~VOLN6OV VlOV, CrVTa a' 8al'oveS a' oevO fKcaOtiovo-vL' xape 8e e'e 7roTvLa ATL'co,oel o o t \,,ovVE6ca TOyoJOpoV Kat KapTepo v vLovP eTKTEV.Xatpe,,cLaKatp Go A'Trol, 7rel T&ECCes dayXaa rTecva,'A7ro0XXwva ' aacvacra Kcal "ApretLv LOXeatpav,Tv LeV e E OpTV7Uy, TOPV 8e cpavay Epvl AZX,10156. fi pa] 6ppa Bicheler 7. X pecclN L 8. 6NCKp aacc L: T-6EQ IuNStoll: T6za T' Schneidewin 11 npb EL 9. HfceN M 11. ab om. pH 12.n TN'Ya L 14. jdKaipa XHTOI M6. Bicheler reads o6ppa for iH Pa,making Apollo the subject of eixXao'o-eand dX\rj'e. The common reading ispreferable.8. TO6ON: the "bow" must includethe quiver, which alone, to speakproperly, is hung on the back of Apollo.npbc KioNa naoTpbc ioo is briefly putfor "the pillar against which stood hisfather's seat." So Arete sits KiOVt KeK\XjLev?7, S 307, and Odysseus sits r-pbsKiova tJaKph7v, -' 90. In both cases thepillar is near the hearth, and appearsto be the place for the master ormistress of the house. In 0 65 f. theherald puts a seat for Demodocus againsta pillar, on which he hangs the lyre ofthe minstrel.10. N&KTap: cf. the scene of the godsdrinking nectar in A 1 f.11. Gemoll objects to the usualpunctuation (adopted in the text), onthe ground that the order should beO^0a 8' 7-recra, and that in O 86 allthe gods pledge Hera. He thereforepunctuates at the end of the line,supplying a verb for 3ai/uoves fromc6LKv6yLevos. But the point is that thegods remain standing until Apollo isseated; and this is best brought out bythe punctuation of the text. ENea isemphatic in this position: 'then andnot till then," turn demum.13=126.14-18. This invocation has been suspected by many commentators, who thinkthat it is the beginning of a hymn toLeto (or a complete hymn). Accordingto Ilgen it may have been interpolatedowing to the similarity of Xaipe 6S re7r6,rvca ArrT) to Xaipe KTX. But thereis no good reason why Leto should notbe honoured in a hymn addressed toher son, and the invocation is not unsuitable at this place.14..L6Kaip' CB AHTOI: for theformulaic order cf. Eur. Bacch. 565jaiKap IItepica, Ar. Nub. 1205 cicKap &zrpeieaese, O)ph. h. iii. 12 /iKcuatp' &N6i. The position of & is Homeric;e.g. A 159, 5 26, 0 408, a- 122, v 199,xxvi. 11. The order is not found in Atticprose. (In Plat. Euthyd. 271 c Stallbaumreads OavaLaaia, & Kplrwv for OavLcao-c' JKpiLTv.) For later poetry cf. Anth. Pal.vi. 239. 1 dypovof' & IIdv.15. It is natural to mention both thechildren of Leto, although the hymn isaddressed to one of them. Artemis isjoined with Apollo in the invocation at165, where see note.16 = Orph. h. xxxv. 5. 'OpTuriH: hardlythe Syracusan Ortygia, as Fick (Odysseep. 281) supposes, although that placewas closely associated with Artemis;see Pind. Vem. i. 1 f., Pyth. ii. 7. Delositself was anciently called Ortygia (schol.Apoll. Arg. A 419, Athen. ix. 392 Dand in Alexandrian poetry e.g. Callim.h. Ap. 59, followed by Verg. Aen. iii.124, Hesych. s.v. 'Oprvyla, Eust. 1558),but the islands are here expressly distinguished; cf. A4nth. Pal. vi. 273 "ApTreuAdcXov Xovo'a Kal 'OpTvyiav lp6eo'aav.We may here follow Strabo (x. 5. 5), whoidentifies Ortygia with Rheneia. TheOrtygia of o 404 is unknown. Forfurther references see Preller-Robert i.

72TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIKEKCXL/LE1Vyq 7Tpos\ /,xalpov o'pos cat Kv lOtoz' 6'xov,aTyXoa~i) pOotvo9 e-r JPWvotoL pecOpots.HOeJl~ T' a'lp 0- G' ( -wr7avTw EUVLVOV eovra;7TAPT' yap TOt, Iot/3e, vo[LOF /3E3XjaTat wo&79,2017. npo L II KEKX|IJI.NIH Lenz 18. uni NCbnolo M: un' iNNcnolo S ed. pr.:UinN6noio x: fin' iN6nolo vel 6ni Ndnoio p: On' oiNconolo -: in' Reiz, F. C. Matthiae19. rdp vel rap codd.: corr. Barnes II n6NToc x: n6NTOCC' M: n6NTCON p 20.NOAJOi Barnes: N6Luoi Matthiae [I nenXhxaTal Matthiae: N6OLOC JELCEjAHTai 6Oblicvel N6 OlI uJ. cJCXHaT' aola~c vel NoJUoi jxuejiciHaT' doioioc? Hermann: NOJLOC.lejLEXHTal a6oioic Schneidewin: textum servant Maittaire, Frankep. 297, Farnell Cults ii. p. 433, Jebb onSoph. Trach. 214. Farnell (ib. p. 465)and von Schoeffer (de Deli ins. rebus)favour Strabo's identification.Apollo was also supposed to havebeen born at other places where thelocalities possessed, or were given, averbal resemblance to the Delian sites:at Ephesus (Tac. Ann. iii. 61 esse apudse.. lucum Ortygiam; see below 117);at Tegyra near Orchomenus, where amountain was called Delos, and thebirth was localised between the streamscalled Phoenix and Elaia (Plut. Pelop.16, de defect. or. 412 B, Ael. V. H. v. 4).The hymn evidently represents thebirth as taking place on the mountain,at the early sanctuary known as thegrotto (Lebegue p. 49, 54, 75, Jebb J. H. S.i. p. 47); in later times, beginning withTheognis, the scene of the birth wastransferred to the plain below, and theXlLyV took the place of the Inopus(Lebegue p. 95 f.). The transference wasno doubt due to the building of thefirst temple of Apollo in the plain. Cf.Appendix i.17. KUNOeoN: on the derivation seeFick B. B. xxi. p. 271.18. POiNIKO C: see on 117.in' 'INconoo eSepolc: the prepositionv7r' is just possible, in the loose sense of"near"; cf. Apoll. Ary. B 794.0'etiacevacs 'Trtioto. There are, however,no certain examples of i,7r6 with a riverin Homer; in B 616 oe-ov eS' 'TptivVq isclearly right (v0' a minority of Mss.);in ~ 87 all MSs. have varo 'armioevr,which Strabo corrects to e7rl (xiii. 605)the vulgate probably arose from ignorance that Satnioeis was a river (Z 34,Z 445). v'ro might indeed suit amountain-torrent in the literal sense,"under" its waters, but this does notapply to the Inopus, whose position hasbeen identified by an inscription (B. C.H. vii. p. 329 f.; see App. i. p. 307).For the Inopus cf. Callim. h. Art. 171,Del. 203, 263, Lycophr. 576, Paus. ii.5. 3. The name occurs in inscriptions;there was an official called ivwTroavOXacor Kpv'vofXaiXa, B. C. H. xiv. p. 487; cf'B. C. H. vii. p. 330. 'vIu7r6s is probably connected with ivdc iv6w and theircognates, one of the senses of which is"to flow" or "pour"; cf. Fick B. B.xxii. p. 62, Meister K. Z. xxxii. p. 136 f.Johansson I. F. iv. p. 135. 6 thinks thelatter part contains op = water. Thespelling oiv- in some MsS. of Callim. h.Art. I.c., Alth. Pal. vi. 273. 1, Lycophr.I.c., and S?,idas has no authority in inscriptions, and may have resulted froma false derivation (olvos, olVwxros).19. T' Lp: cf. 207, So A 8 etc. Theline is illustrated by Callim. It. Ap. 30o'5' 6 XOopOs rTOv oipov e0' ev fivov /CLapdelfec, | Gi t ' yp evvL/vos.20-24 have been ejected by Baumeisterand others as a gloss on ev'Yvov. Lines22, 23=144, 145, where they are moresuitable; but the repetition is of courseno proof of different authorship. Verrall(p. 17) thinks that this passage (as wellas 136-139) is interpolated by the'compiler," to pave the way for thePythian part, by a reference to the'jiretpos. But the passage does notdisturb the context, and may very wellhave been composed by the Chian poet.He knew, though he did not lay stresson the fact, that Apollo was widelyworshipped on the mainland; by acasual allusion to this continentalworship he complimented Delos, whichwas preferred by Apollo to all othersanctuaries.20. No=a6c BeBXMaTai cOfic: the Mss.appear to give a case of the Ionic perf.plural taken for a singular. SmythIonic ~ 613. In II 243 Zenodotus readolos d7ro-lrartc against which Aristarchus

IIIEIC AnOAAQNA7397.eLV vr T7TELpOV 7TOopT6TpOfOV 'o ava vrTov.7raTaat e corKovrtat Tot aoov cKat vrpwove' aKpoLv'r97Xwv Opeov 7roTraLoi O' aXaSe 7rpopeovTES,Krai T e a? [Xa IceKicXte\vat X/e/eS Te OaXEro-ors.^ ere wTpV Cr(ov AT) E Xadpua EpeOTO Xi,Kc\Xv0eilta wrpoS KZv0ov 'poo Kpavay evm vrow,AzX ) ev aE/ pvTy; eacaTepOe 8e Kc/va KceX\avovE yEL XepcOVaE XvyV7vvoOlots avel.otOtLVEvOev 'T7ropvvu/.LvoS 7ra aC OVPYrTOl-vL a'VaCoEL.2521. naNTOTp69oN p 22. aaoN P: a)ON M: 6aoN cet. versus 23-73omittuntur in M: ascripsit m. rec. Xeinel CTiXOI Na 24. MAiLNal p 25. 4i ccA ante corr. ed. pr.: HCbc cet. 26. KUNOOC codd.: corr. Holstein 28. & —dei x29. post h. v. lacunam statuit Hermannprotested (aiyvoe? irt r&' roLOrTa p/xara7rX\OvvTLKUKca ect). In y 438 several MSS.have Oea KeXapoiar' iboioa, in A 660 onereads 3ePXaral tkuv 6 ruveL6Srs. Aratus817 (Maass) has Kal Xa\\Xov gieXavevo-aKa el p)t'yvvaro /IaXXOV; conversely inthe plural KeXEi/ELa'vratL ppes Pind. Pyth.ix. 56, KiKpavTra avLfpopal Eur. Hipp.1255. It is therefore possible that thetext may be correct, although all editorssince Wolf and Barnes have acceptedvoUoi or vouoi. There is a doubt as towhich of these two words should beadopted; Smyth (Melic Poets p. lviii)rearls v6/ios, in the sense of 'strain,''tune,' a meaning which first occurs inAlcman fr. xxv OpvPlXv vb6pwS. Thespecific meaning 'nome' may have beendeveloped from this more general use.On the whole, however, voo6s "range " isperhaps preferable, on the authority ofT 249, Hes. Op. 401 brf'wV voL6s (notethe singular). For /aciXXeoeaO (mid.)=lay (as a foundation) cf. Pind. Pyth. vii.4, Nez. i. 8. None of the emendationsof /ErjXa'aart are convincing. cO7Hc maybe kept; cf. h. Demt. 494 with 495.21. AfncIpoN probably includes themainland of Greece and Asia Minor, asplaces situate in both are mentioned inthe geographical list 30 f. nopTIrrpSooN:"cattle- feeding." This rare word isnow found in Bacchyl. xi. 30, of Metaponturn. The fact that it is there thespecific epithet of a place (like alti3oTrosand i3oi3oro; of Ithaca, v 246) is noobjection to its generic use here. 7ravTro-,rp6opov, if not an intentional conjecture, may be a corruption; cf. 7rr6paXts,7radpia\Xts, p, Tp rcpos, Trpr; J. H. S. xv.p. 261.22. Cf. 0 557, 11 299 eK 5' gEavev7ratact o-Kortal Kal 7rpwoove d&KpOt. So M282 /roX)\v opp4wv Kopvqfas Kal 7rpwovasaKpovs.23. noTaloi e' hXabe npop6oNTeC: anHomeric formula; cf. E 598, K 351.24. Cf. v 234 74 rts CKT rJ KEt a\' XKeKXL/L~dv'7.26. The line has been ejected by Lenzand others, as a repetition of 17, which,however, is not offensive. The duplication of evi and ev (27) presents nodifficulty; cf. B 721-2, and see n. on438. KUNeou: the Mss. give K6V6os 6poS,and Steph. Byz. explicitly says K^vOoS'KaL 0OdXVKUi S KCa ov5er7pws. But in 141KvWOov wraLtraX\evros must be masculine,and it is difficult to suppose that anywriter, however negligent, could use itwith two genders. The case of j3~s andaolrbs in h. Dem. 494 and 495, alreadyquoted, is not so hard. Moreover, theHomeric idiom requires the gen. with6pos (cf. 34, 35, 40 etc.) In t 21, v 351bpos can be taken as in apposition toN7ptr7ov (N7ptlrov has been suggested), asin i. 8 NiaV,, vbra-rov 6pos.27. AihXy N ljp1ipUTH = inscr. inMon. Grecs, 1879, p. 45; so a 50, 198,L 283 vra'o^ v dajLtpvr,, X 325 (Ai).28. XlrunNoiolc: aira5 Xey., but cf. 5567 ZeS0poto XLyb TrveiorToS. On thelengthening -oiots see Solmsen Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehrep. 114.29-30. The lacuna which Hermannwished before 30 does not seem necessary,if we put a full stop at advcrets. Thesense is no doubt abrupt, but not moreso than the general style of the hymns,and the connexion at the end of the narra

74TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIboorovs Kp7rq r' 7 evros, eXEL ialt 8rtos 'A76vWv,wr/oqo T' Alylvrq vava-LKXeLTE T' Ei/ota,Aliyal r' EipeoacL re Kal aT XytaX Tl7rapr70o0,3030. T' post KpHTH ald. Hermann II 'AoHNNoN Hermann 31. a'rlNa codd.:corr. Barnes: alriNHc Schneidewin II post euBola add. KUbNH HJ 32. nrepeciaiRuhnken 1 &6rxiaXoc p: 6jqpiaXoc Ilgen: 6ui6idXH Alatthiaetive (r6o-oP e'r'... t'Kero, 45) is certain.The asyndeton is closely paralleled byi 544 oo-ov l' Ae3o's dv, MdcKapos e6os,evrs eppyEL K7r., a passage evidentlyin the writer's mind; cf. eVTOrs Xet 30,and MaKapos E6os 37.30-44. Many, though by no meansall, of the places mentioned in thisgeographical list were famous for theworship of Apollo. It has been thoughtthat they were named for this reason;the poet perhaps meant to recount anumber of cities and islands whichafterwards received Apollo, althougheach feared to become his birthplace.But, if this view is correct, it is remarkable that Rhodes, one of the chiefseats of Apollo-worship, is not mentioned, although the neighbouringisland of Carpathos, which was far lessimportant, occurs in the catalogue.The list, taken as a whole, is purelygeographical, and is compiled to showthe extent of Leto's wanderings roundthe coasts and islands of the Aegean.The places are enumerated in a more orless orderly sequence; Leto starts fromCrete, moves northwards by Aegina,Athens, and Euboea to Athos andSamothrace; she then returns southward, visiting Ida and taking on herway the chief islands of the Aegeanand places in Asia Minor, until shereaches the most southerly group ofislands; from Carpathos she moves into Delos by way of Naxos, Paros, andRheneia.30. There was a connecting linkbetween Crete and Athens in a mythof Theseus, according to which the hero,after leaving Crete on his homewardvoyage, instituted a festival in honourof Apollo at Delos. Cf. Paus. viii. 48.3, Plut. Thes. 21. The Cretans wereamong those who danced round the altarof the Delian Apollo, Verg. Aen. iv. 146.The poet may of course have known thelegend; but the connexion between thetwo places seems to be geographicalrather than mythological. Accordingto the Athenian version, Leto passeddirect from Attica to Delos (Hyperid.fr. 70).31. Schneidewin and Baumeister readAiyiv-7s i.e. the nymph Aegina, as thename of the island would be in thenominative. But it is simpler to correctthe Attic Ayitva to Aiyivir. The rhythmof the line, which (as written in theMSS.) is entirely spondaic, is very rare.Indeed, the original existence of anysuch ~riXOL aW0 ea KCoe\Xaf3o may bedoubted; the exx. usually quoted (A130, It 221, o 334, 0 15) admit at leastone dactyl, if open syllables are restored.La Roche (Wiener Studien xx. p. 68)leaves X 175=192 oetpiPv e 7rXeKr7rjv e,aVroO TreLpr7javre, where however avroomay have been original. Here vauvKX\eir7 r' 'Ei)/jota would give two dactyls.32. Airai: of several places so called,the most famous was the Achaean Aegaeon the Corinthian gulf, but this is hereout of the question. Hesychius (s.v.)mentions an island 7rpbs rj Ei; otla iepbvIloaet8,vos, which suits the presentpassage. Cf. Eust. 708.Eipeciai: the editors have acceptedRuhnken's Hetperiam for r' elpeaitn.Peiresiae was in Magnesia, and wouldbe geographically suitable; cf. Apoll.Arg. i. 37. 584. But Pliny N. H. iv.23 mentions an island, Irrhesia, on theThermaic gulf, and there was a city,Iresiae, in N. Greece (Livy xxxii. 13,where Leake North. Greece iv. 493proposes to read Piresiae). An islandin the Thermaic gulf might well bementioned together with Peparethosand Athos; metrical difficulties wouldprevent an absolutely accurate order inthe recital of Leto's travel. See on 35.6rXidAXH, "near the sea," moreproperly of a city; B 640. But cf.Soph. Aj. 135 aXadTvos diyXtdaXov. Onthe fem. termination see J. H. S. xv. p.261. It is impossible to decide betweendyXtaci'X and dyXiaXos; cf. B 697 ayXiaX6v r' "Avrpwva (cdyXtciXqv Zenodotus).Similar variants of fern. terminations inthe hymns are h. Ap. 181, 251, h7. Herm.124, 209, 272, 412, h. Ap4hr. 39, 50.

IIIEIC AIOAAQNA75Kil. I AOw Ia HX"pUcJLOS~ T 'Ahos0 t W~?dov alcpc ic, pq7va,I-A~~, IJp7liKu77 TE la/JUOS' 'I1871 T` opea,G-KLOE'Ta,$ VpoS~ Kat '1kvKataa Ka\ Av'TO V 6V'q~por at'7-i,JVILpo9 ' E IKTL/LEV') Kca2t A-qwos I/AXOaXoE'Tuca,Ano-C3o0 T'?yyaE?7, Ma'Kapos~ g&09 AIoICovos0,Xt'o, i) v'ooaw XLwrapWr~Tt) T lq VXt IcEi-rat,7raotraXo6t9 TE Mt'La, Ka~t Kop'K0ov a"Ipa Ictapa,aL KXaEpoq atryXqcxo'a ataa A'aaye'j 'poc a1rt;,354033. Eecoc codd.: corr. Barnes 35. aCJTOKCNH~C xzAtDS: 'ANTIK6NHC vel'AKpOKdNHC Ilgen: AirOKdNHC Matthiae: iNTa KaNHC Hermann: sequitur inzAtD v. 41 36. T' om. Hermann 40. airaXhou F. C. MatthiaeSee Lobeck Paralip. p. 474 f., KiihnerBlass ~ 147. Among later poets, Pindarrather affects the fem. termination ofcompound adjectives (see Bury on Nem,.iii. 2); Bacchylides v. 25 has dcKay/acras.35. CKOpoc: the proper order isagain broken; coming southward fromSamothrace Leto would naturally visitImbros and Lemnos, before reachingScyros.C*6Kala: a city in N. Ionia; itssituation is described by Livy xxxvii.31, Strabo 582.AfTOK6NHC: the value of the manuscript tradition is herewell demonstrated;the existence of Autocane was doubted,and various emendations were proposed;but a town of this name, in Aeolis, isnow known from its coinage (AYTOKANA.The head of Apollo sometimes occurs,pointing to an Apollo-cult). See HeadHist. Numn. p. 478 (a reference weowe in the first instance to Mr. G. F.Hill). Kavb7 or Kavat is known fromStrabo 615 as a mountain-range oppositethe S. point of Lesbos. See PaulyWissowa 2597. The prefix avro- seemsto denote "centre of" (so: Fick B. B.xxii. p. 257), with which may be compared Autoba, Autolala, Automula(although some or all of these may notbe genuine Greek names).36. eOITIMLENH: a quadrisyllable, cf.ec:KOTros h. Aphr. 262; on the otherhand KUKTEiLEV'Is infra 102, in accordancewith Homeric usage. Hence Hermannomits r'.6jLXeak6ccca: only here and in Q753, in the same phrase. The derivationis obscure; see Leaf I.c. and Ebeling.The most probable meaning is "smoky"(cf. wo-jX-AXr) with reference to thevolcano Mosychlos. Antimachus readjt'aXO6o'oe'aav in the Homeric passage;this would get rid of the dactylic caesura(see on h. ]Dem. 17), but would introducea spondaic fourth foot by position (seeon h. )Dem. 269). L. Meyer (Griech. Et.i.) thinks that,ucX0aX6oe may be theolder form.37. See above on 29f.; cf. Paus. x.38. 2 MU.Kapos roo Al6Xov. For thelegends connected with this mythicalking see Leaf on f0 544, Roscher s.v.38. The epithet X7rap6s (=fruitful) isnot applied to lands by Homer.EiN &hi KeITCi: cf. c 25, Callim. h.Del. 3. The complimentary referenceto his own island is natural for theChian poet.39. Miuac: opposite Chios, in thepeninsula of Erythrae; cf. -y 172. InCallim. h. Del. 157 Iris watches onMimas to prevent the islands fromreceiving Leto. KCOP6KOU: a neighbouring mountain, S. of Mimas.40. KdXpoc (not in Homer): cf. ix.5; famous for the temple and oracle ofApollo, but probably mentioned onlyas being a land-mark. On the site seeFrazer on Paus. vii. 3. 1. airXiecca:the adjective is only found as an epithetof Olympus in Homer. It is applied tohorses in xxxii. 9, and here seems to refer to the brightness of an elevated city.Nicander (Ther. 958) has KXdpovvib6eao-aa 7roXixvy, where the adj. means"bright," as in Ther. 291, 881, Alexiph.252.AicarcHc: mentioned in Nicand. Ther.218, where the scholia note a variantAiya-y/a/. Its position can only beinferred from this passage. A placeAi'ave-l is mentioned in Anth. Pal.vii. 390, but this was apparently inMacedonia.

7C6TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIKal a/aSdo v p'r MIvKaXC7s T al7reiva KcapT?7a,MtXqTro re Ko' re, 7r0XrS MepovroW avOppw7rrv,al. Kvlboa alTretvr Kca KapvraOos rvepfoeao-ca,Nafov T 8e Ir' poS 'PrVara Te 7reTp?7eo-oa,roo'Cov e7Tr cowovo-a LEKKc3Xov lKero Aro,45elI TLS Ol r CLe dv v ae a Oe[oa olC a et aWl.(Do/3o 'To' \ M a, tta1at 8e,uaX erpofLeov fcal e~eiLbLav, oavSe TL? KartTDo o0opv eaa-Oat, Kat 7Trorepo q 7rep eoov-a,7rptv y' oTe 8/' p 7 e7rt AiXov ejO-aro romrva Arco),Kat,Luv avetpo/ievZq e7rea 7rr7epoevra 7rpoo-qva' 50A?}X', de?yip KC COXOcS ESo e/jIUevaL voS eJoto42. noheic p fi jAep6ncoN 6repcxooN Pierson 44. tI4Nada S: pHNaia cet.:iHNeia Lobeck 11 neTpHiec(c)a LII 46. oi HT corr.: coi xDJKS om. p 1I ral6ONp: (Y TIC rai6coN omisso oi Barnes: Y' TIC X' oi Matthiae I! ehXel codd.: corr.Matthiae: ieXoi ulYi Hermann: uie iekXoi Franke 49. &BHcaTO DK:&BHccaTo L: BHcaTO HJ: &f3CCTO cet. 51. f pro ci Matthiae iJ K' &eXoic HS:KeeXkolc J: KCeeGHC LII: KeeCXeIC vel K' ieeXcic cet. 11 &uoo AHLR1: xteieo cet.41. Samos is called uopHXA from theabundance of its streams. Callim. h.Del. 48 vr'oto &aipoxov va7rt /j iuarbvITapOevil7s (orw ya&p i7'v dciuos). PlinyN. H. v. 37 names several rivers andfountains on the island. MuKdXHC...K6pHNa=B 869 (following Miletus 868).42. MeponcN &NepcOncN: the Meropeswere the ancient inhabitants of Cos (notMiletus, hence 7rO\ecs (p) is a mistake;the same variant occurs in T 60). Theyare mentioned by Pind. Ner.. iv. 26,Jsthme. v. 31, Herondas ii. 95, Hesych.s.v., Eusth. 97. 40. The Homericformula Amep6o7rw dvOpwirw;v no doubtsuggested the addition of avOp wrwv here;the usage is not Homeric, but is foundinfra 398, 424 HIuvX-yeveas avOpn7rovs.So Apoll. Arg. B 677 'TCrep3opiwvavuOpLorwv. In Homer the idiom onlyoccurs with advrp; cf. A 594 tivrtese6vpes, ' 3 4atlrKcov avspujv, but pivOpwrosb8irvs, 7r 263.43. Neither Cnidos nor Carpathos occurs in Homer. The Cnidians worshippedthe Triopian Apollo, as well as Aphrodite(Head Hist. Nzum. 523), and Kvisos isfound once (in an inscription, as a titleof the god). See Pauly-Wissowa 57.There was a temple of Apollo in Carpathos, but the island was not speciallycelebrated for his cult. From this island,the most southerly point of her wanderings, Leto returns towards Delos.44. Nd-oc: in spite of the fame ofthe Naxian Apollo, the island is doubtlessonly mentioned as a landmark betweenCarpathos and Delos (Gemoll). 'PHNad:the form is found in Theocr. xvii. 70,and in Suid. s.v., who also gives'Pvita,and Steph. Byz. attests 'Pqvaia (parox.);but the usual and probably correct formis 'P'veta, which Lobeck Paralip. 302would restore. Attic inscriptions support 'P7jveL (C. I A. i. 283, ii.2 814),but cf. 'PrvatiLes ib. 813. Steph. Byz.also mentions the forms 'Pm-v, 'PTviS.Paros and Rheneia are not in Homer.46. The variants were produced bythe synizesis in 7-atewv. ol, the conjecture of H, is usually read, and isnecessary with 'lKEro. Fick reads aoowith 'IKeo 45, but Avrcw nominative (cf.Av7Tro 62) is against this.eeXoi: the optative is necessary. AsMe0Xco is the Homeric form, Frankeand Gemoll write vlec? OeXoe, but thesynizesis is very harsh, although itwould have commended itself to Aristarchus, who wrote IlXe6tSeX' (= -IIXeci5,e'0e') in A 277. However, in thatpassage and in o 317 0uXw seems to beestablished, and should be retained here,as in h. Herwm. 274, h. Aphr. 38, andpossibly h. Demn. 160.49. &BSHCaTO: the AMss. vary betweenthis form and e7jrer-o, as in P 262,where Aristarchus preferred the formsin -e-, but did not make the change inhis text. See Leaf I.c., and H. G. ~ 41.51. ci rdp K' e6Xolic: the apodosis isnot expressed. For et Kev with opt. see

IIIIII ~~~EIC An1OAACINA 77 7oIto43o v 'AwroXXwvosq, Oc'o-Oat r' e"tv 7ova ~vVaxxo9~ 8 0?) Tt(9 0- eto WOO a'frerat, ov&e (YE X~ccOVW ev`3wv ac ec(Teo-Oat Uto~ttat ovr EVp/7XOV,at 0 C K' 'Aw6'X 0w09, 'Ka'EP7OV lY)7V exvptYOa,aVOpwwrot' Tot 7ralITe9 (LytvZNo-ovo- EKcTo/J43ascVOa/83 atyEtpo.LLepot, Kvto- 8) Tot ac77eToS- atEt&i7Ftov' a~vat~et, /3oowT'o-tTE 6' o' KE' 0- ~xXEtPk a~ b7-e tr'Xop~ 7E vi Tot ~ 7rta oiv7 as 5530a52. &rii zz 53. a'Mcac JS: coni. Bothe (31 Xi~cci S: Mccci cet.:Xi~cci Agar(Ticei Ernesti: c' 6NH'iccI Jacobs: iccX~ccci Kirclihoff) 54. cOiSourN p: diUcaX0cc S: ci r' Hlermann 55. o'(ccic HJ: ofc-rciic LilT: oiccic cet. 31 o'(ccic] noAXIfN 5/(noXXN in textu E: noXXI'rN super textum. T (noXXRN L), in marg. 11) 31 hic desinit HI57. &rw1Ncouc' J: 6riNNoucl S ed. pr.: 6IriN'NIcouc1 cet. 58. kNe6 be F' 6p6.ucNoI J59. bjHp6N aiNaE ci B6CKOIc f TaC... C CX{COCIN ET (sed omisso u): -yp. ciBOCKoIcec OY (cX OT) KE C' EX~COCIN Mhargo E: bjHpoN aLiaNO ci B6cicoic c' EXcocI L:bHpbN G"Nas ei B66CKoic' Gcoi K~ C' EXC1.CIN DK (BO'CKcIC) II: 3HP16N adNaKT' cl1B0CKEClc bm 1ab ecoi Kc C' EX)CAci J: 73HPbN ZiNaKT' ci B6CKoIC ecoi Kcc C' EXCOCl 3:1ELbjHpbN a"Naz ci B66CKOIC linea non expleta a:~H6 &NEc Bcci e1C ia ~cc9XC'OCI aiNaKT' IF a man. sec.: Nikou 6NathEcI BOCKiCicIC e' OY Kc C' C'EXCOCIN Stoll:biiAo0^ Cobet: bxpbN4 6iNacI 66CKOI CC, ecol 21'K icc' ai~N EXCOCIN IHermann: bkipbNaNaKTr ci B6CKcOIC, OY Tc ecoi Ka' C' Z~cocIN Stephanus: ci B66CKHC C6N a"NaKTa ecoiKa~ CC BHPbN E~XCOCIN Barnes: ecci 2 Kc A.LHpV E&)cIm Buttmannl: BcojaoO aNa~z-ciBO'CKOIC be KCc NUI.N Zir1naT Schneidewin:- i4poc ZN &hcUc euocKcOIC, OY KiCc'xc'XcCI Bergk:;3HJ.LOL I&NaI-ci B3cwao~ic, eucical Te' C' I'E'COCIN Baumeister: BO'cKOIC76KCN Priem 60. ricap DJK: riciap LHI: ricicc ETH. G. ~ 313. 61 y6. K' MAMXo cannot bea wish, as this would require el 'aeOgXots, H. G. ~ 312. Matthiae suggested-q -yap K' or i~ alp K' a direct question, coTnparing a- 357 6e" p K' EOIOLS.53. UiXoc: tbis gives excellent sense,though ILXXs has some manuscriptsupport, and has found favour.Agar's XHI~cc, suggested by the readingof S (Class. -Rev. x. p. 388), has settledthis line. oni& ae X'rcoe is a commonthreat "thou shalt know it," cf. '1 326,0 563, X 126, and the same vi. X 102.It is curious that the corruption shouldso long have imposed upon the comnmentators.54. cc C'cccem: Spitzner compares T288, ~ 151 for the hiatus after occ. HenceHermann's c-li y' is needless thoughEberhard Afetrische Beobachtnngen ii. p.11, 12 prefers it.55. vo~lu,, though an interestingaddition to the textual material, evidently the weaker reading. Theaccentuation olonig is due to scribes whohad. been copvin~ Theocritus. OfiT' lip(puT6 KTrX.: Delos is quite treeless atthe lpresent day.59. The history of the gradual reconstruction of this line is instructive.The key was given by the members ofthe x family, anid the problem was therefore beyond the older editors. Stoll in1849 would have completed the solution,had he not neglected the indicationIJlir7pop, which it was left to Cobet to add(3-quoO indeed had suggested itself toBaumeister, but, with a perverse sequel,divat~et first apparently to SchnDeidewin).Hollander p. 13 ingeniously explainedrepL -ras as a note by a scribe giving thesize of the lacuna in his archetype, J1.H. S. xv. 165. One syllable only (-nco —)

78TMNOl OMHPIKOIIIIQIIs a ro, Xatp~ e A?i)XoB, aJCL/3o/jLVy E 78ep crpona17&aA.7roT, Kcv8'o-rT Ovryarep /ieTaXov Koioto,a7T-aaolr] KcEp Ey 7YE 7 yOvjv EIcaroto avacKTro8e alwq/v alvcw yap ern7rvFLov elqL Sva-ravpapcaltv, coSe oE Kev WrepLT.Lrco-cra /evoiJLz7v.aXXa roSe Tpo/jeO, A-roto', ero, ove O;-e O cevO-WX[Iv 7yp Tvra bacrv aardcrOaXov 'A7ro\XXovaEa-oe-o-Oat, LtLeya se vrpVTavevre/aev aOavarot'ocKatc OV'TrolcrL 3poTot'oLv ET7l eLt3wpov apovpav.7T p alvwp 8eie3ooKa Kcara opeva Katl cata UKv0v,ju 7 O7 TO aV TO TpCTOV LSy 4dO0 jeXt~~OLO657062..uer6Xolo Kp6NOlO codd.: corr. Barnes 63. KeN] ILJN ed. pr. 65.nepi TlijLecca pS II rENOillHN pJK (m. rec. marg.) S: r' ~pOiXLHN cet. 71. YaHCxDKin fPo-K'Oets has to be added, and thisis a slighter step than Priem's f36aKOT8i KeV, which involves neglect of Oeoi.Moreover, the future tense is indicatedby dayLvoaovo-i and avatlet. We missthe evidence of M, but this, to judgefrom 152 (another case of this curioussyllabic corruption, a sure sign of longneglect), would not have been better.The sense "you shall feed those whoown you by alien hands" is supportedby the case of Delphi, equally barren(536, 537).60. niap in' oubac: cf. t 135 erelaciXa 7rlap v7r' oe8as. Buttmann isprobably right in considering 7rrap asubstantive here, as it almost certainly is in A 550, P 659 fowv iK7rrap IXAa-Oa. "There is no rich soilbeneath the surface." For v7r6 withthe ace. in this sense cf. F 371, T259, / 181 etc. Some take 7riap as anadjective, in which case v7r6 (ui7') wouldbe for virear-T. In support of thisSolon xxxvi. 21 is quoted wriap eriXyadXa, where, however, 7rTap may stillbe a subst., "take the rich part outof the milk," $dlX\ being used with adouble ace.62. Koioio: cf. Hes. Theog. 404, andKoLotyevs Pind. fr. 88. 2, Koto'yvetaApoll. Arg. ii. 710, Koqi"s Callim. h.Del. 150, Koiov Kopas paean of Aristonous (Smyth Melic Poets p. 527).Kpovoio is a case of the substitution ofa more familiar name, aided perhaps byo 383 fJeyiXoLo Kpo6oco. If we couldassume an original AeydAXoto Kototo (orKooto), the mistake of the Mss. wouldbe easier to account for.63. rONsiN.. DesaiiHN: Matthiaecompares Luc. Dial. Mar. 10 i 'ye Y?wrara OVK CaV VaVLro viroc',aoea-at ral arvTjSyovcs (Leto).64. bucHX4c: this passage seems toshew that the word is connected with?jCow and not with aXos (as Doderleinsupposes); the sense required is "ofevil repute." In Homer the word isonly applied to 7rbXe/Aos and OavaTos.67. For the use of rTS with anadjective cf. F 220, E 638, H 156, K 41,X 281.68. npUTaNeiUcjUeN: the verb and itscognates are not in Homer. TrpVrTavs,in the sense of " chief," is not uncommonfrom the time of Pindar and Aeschylus.71 f: i'Ss (x) is of course wrong,and artiCrj'w, drt'Ui.577 are evidentlycorrections which further require aconjunction in 73. Such an insertion,whether after Karao-rpl6as (Franke), orafter d&o- (Giphanius) is not a legitimatecritical proceeding. The two participles,though ungraceful, seem original, andare defended by Matthiae. There is asimilar, though easier, example in M113 f. vjOrtos ov6' ap' #gueXXe, KcaKcS v7roKcjpac aXti\as, i77rorLo't Ka 6XeaTfitvdya\XX\6evos rrapa vPm7v I &t drrovoo'rf0remv.In Hes. Theog. 521 f. a second participleU7oras is well attested.The construction is not uncommonil later Greek: cf. Arist. Nub. 937 f.with Teuffel's note, Eur. Or. 656 f.,Troad. 643 f.

IIIEIC AnOAACINA79V11oov 0~ratajocas, WEVr 9) KpavanwcsSd e14J,7T01 iGt KaictraorpE4f'aS wo-,p aXos E)v weXayeo-ov.CiPO C/fLC\ /I&V p cya Kv/ka KaTa KpaTol; a"Xvl atEtKXVIO-E-t, 8) afX-Xr Yaiav apba'Eoi CTat, KCEZ a'1y 01,V;T~ao-Oat 0 TE KatI a"X-ea (3e1yp)(EvTa'rovXi'wro8n 8' Jr 4t~kOt OaXaJ/tas, qxoKai TC IttXatvatOtKla 7roLt?7IO1Tat aK17aea X 7TeiL Xaaov1aXX' ~et ElLot TXatbF ye, Oca', /_ytCav 3'pKov 0L/.kocaL,E1)Oa'8e /Lt 7TP0)T0V 7TEVV E7-EPtaXXf a i.'nve~uac~zsvat avt;pwvwv XP170oTrqptoy, aV~rap EVELL~7580?rap~v a Er' avMpowrovW, E7TMb r wroXvcvv1os1 eo-Trat.72. &TLLHikcac p: I1TIJ.LkC xDI ut vid.: elT1itHkH JS D superscr. K corr. 73.&cci xAtDJS: eciC B' Giphanius: KaTaCTPEJyac 2' Frauke: c8e6iN Kammer74. U`XXubic J: aXXubic 6iXMo Stephanus 75. A vel A codd.: 6BA ol zAtDL(&;H oi II): 6214 ol E: 6&1k oT T: elbOiH p: &tbHC Mi 78. 6KHU'a XI4TcY XaCNMx (6KHtQa `XH TE1X6CQN ET: 6KH~d XHTE1 X6O)N L) zDS: C~acKCTU TIE q0XaNrno(&i.N p 79. ecCON pro ecz Kimnmer 81. lacunam post h.v. stat.Hermann, quam expleviinus verbis TCU=6CGWI NHO6C TE Kai a"Xcea bCNbpHsNTa82. rlciH J: iniH Mx: ~neiH p II ECTai M, inarg. J (yp'.): &cTiN cet.72. KpaNaknoc: only here; cf.Kpavafi, of Delos, Pind. lIsthm. i. 3,as in this hymin 16, 26; Orph. Arg.1357.73. KaTac-rpeqyac: the exact meaningis not clear; the verb hardly admits thetranslation of L. and S. " trampling onit." The sense is rather ''overturning"or " upsetting" Delos, and so sinkingit. There is, however, nothing in theword which need imply a floating island,as Gemoll supposes. In Pind. fr. 87,88 Christ 'cf. Callim. h. Del. 34 f.,Strabo 485) the island is said tohave floated until the advent of Leto.Gemoll thinks that Pindar had thispassage in mind, and quite needlesslyemphasises this doubtful supposition toprove that the hymn is older thanPindar. Better proofs can, of course,he given. In a different connexionApoll. Arg. B 679 f. says of an islandvisited by Apollo -iq ',1716 7roWotiv IeLCTOv~ijoS 6X-q, KXV'jEV S' b71-i Kl4.kaTa XEPG?.6hbc bI rek6rccciN e 335.77. Compare e 432 rovo ro~os OaXU'/sAs6EiXKOpL VOte.78. OiKia nomi'CONTai: cf. Ml 168.6KH7a3 is probably passive, "unheeded,"and so "safe." But it has also beentaken as active, "careless," in whichcase the epithet would be transferredto the oicfa from the Oco*kaL, to which itwould more properly refer. Cf. 4, 123calo' CiroXtX/e'-7OVTat dK5leiO. -The reading of the Paris family &Mao-Td. -re 0OXaverwci55c is recognised to be a latepiece of patchwork, suggested by 5 404OCOi sabrorE3 KaXiT a'Xoo6V'5vPs. Theform xwro66wv ( -E_ 65cr v) is quitebarbarous, and the sense of "fish" or"sea-monsters" was not attached tothe word before Alexandrine times.The variant was probably due to a"corrector," who could make nothingof ciKa/71a 6 X-0'i 7-XcWV, or some similarcorrup tion.79. Cf. e 178, K 343.81. XPHCTAPPoN not in Homer (Hes.fr. 39. 6, 48). For the oracle at Delossee (besides reffi in Gemoll) Lebegueij'echerches sur Dmlos 1876, F. W. H.Myers Classical Essays p. 29 f., DyerGods 1i Greece p. 370. References inPauly-Wissowa, art. Apollont, and s.v.Kbv'stos 57. Verrall (p. 18f.) mninimises the importance of the oracle, andrejects 80-82, with 132, as the work ofa "compiler." The passages, however,are genuine; the I)elian oracle musthave had some power, at least for theislanders, although its fame was obscured

80TMN01 OMHPIK01MI"`?~~ a~pp ~07bs A qr(\O 86' /JA-v /t~ry O'pKov O`/LOO'0ev VOT 'v Ta & ya-a Ka ol'pavoS', E'pV', `7TepOev,Kat TO KaLTEt/3O/JkEPOP:TV7YO\S V &O0p, OS' TE L7( OSOPKCO,' 3,etv'7aToS', TE?7rAeX [Lka Kc peOJL OE0OL LV5/ /LJz J 'IiOt /3OV T?78e O V WIL& S V O E a at t/3(/LOS'1 Kat Te/IZELOS', 7L0oet & ce ry E`,oXa 7r a"VeroW.Av'Ta~p e7T-E&/ p 0511OJEV TET6XEV"TS/cTeV TE TOP OpKOZJ,A -~Xoi; /p\v ka'Xa xa-Peyov 70)0 EaTOLO aVacLKTol',An T~ (A\ ' epvv-tkap T Kat epvea VVKTaLS' aeX-7-roLS(OctP&Tco-t vrcvapro. Oca~t.' e~oav g7)306 7ra_ cat,Oo-O-at a~ptO-Tat cO-ap, ZAtw(0N-r TEPEts1q -reJ1xVat, Tre WIU1L1S Kat aya(-TToL'oS 'A~u~pt'7y,8150083. IkLLOCCN X: iiALoc.crN DK, marg. J 88. c' "zoxc ETF: cc ~oXa JS 90.roNiA Franke 92. C6Nboel] cacJT6ei Ilgen: bsedo Hermann 93. Eaci pro C-CaNWolf 11 06tH ed. pr.: ~CH cold.by Delphi. At all events, it is hard tofollow Boueh6-Leclercq (Diviseatiose iii.p. 13 f.) who argues that there neverwas an actual oracle at Delos, and thatXp-qaTr'pLev refers loosely to unattacheddiviners, who drew their inspirationfrom the goddess Brizo, or Glaucus.Hermann is almost certainly rightin marking a lacuna after this line.The sense is: "let him first make atemple here, and then <he mlay buildtemples:> among all men, for he isdestined to be famous." lBut this meaning cannot be extracted from the passageas it stands.82. noXuc0bNuu~oc: see onl h. Dems. 18.Eccrai: the future is necessary to thesense, arid the corruption in xup is easy;see J. H. S. xv. p. 272.83. eccoN JLciraN 8pKoN4-B 377,followed by au'ra'p erei 1Y incaO-si' sK-.,as in 89.84-86. Cf. 0 36-38 -_s 184-186 wheresee -note in MI. and R. on the oath ofthe gods. For the author's familiaritywith s, see 79 (Gemoll).86. '6'pKOC is here not the oath (as in83) hut the object sworn hy; so in B755, lies. Theog. 400, 784 arid often.87. eu~b~Hc Bcau6c: cf. h. Apr 9orac. ap. Hendess 19. 1,3wyovih s-s Oiabisse90. ro'NCO this should mean " offspring," not "birth";Aeseli. Sutpp. 171(144) has been quoted for -yovw3_-yoP-q,but the passage is doubtful. (See Tuckerad Zoc.) Franke's yovp- is supported by,yov-ivi 63.91. &NNHJ.LaP: a vague conventionalnumber; see on h, -Dens. 47.92. ENoe., " in the island." (fCallim. h. Del. 222 A-qp-d -r-ot /J.LrpqP'd'aXesrat iz'io~t snoco, an expressionwhich Baumeister thinks may have beenborrowed from the present passage. Solies. fr. 93 fsicost vs0'0eu.93. &6cai a"picrai E'caN=P 377 (mase.).Wolf's E'aa- has been generally accepted,as the first syllable of Atch'vs is short inHomer and Hesiod (E 370, Theog. 17,353); cf. also Theocr. xv. 106 KV177 iD.Atcwu'ia'. EcN may be due to &a-v inl92; Gemoll, however, retains it, conmpe-ring Dicencs in Latin. Schulze Q. E. p).156 n. Ini P 4-29 the mass. vary betweenAV'Topuiiwv Atw'peog and ye Atw'poso ciXKi/JtOTThe choice of the goddesses who arehere named is rather remarkable; theyprobably represent older, Titanic deities.Rhea and Themis are mentioned togetheras Titans by Hesiod (Theog. 135) andApollodorus (i. 3), who adds Dione.Baumeister notes that, while thesegoddesses are very rarely found inHomer, they frequently occur in thleOrphic poems; he therefore suggeststhat their namnes m-ay have been interpolated by a follower of that school.But the influence may well have beenHesiode~an rather than Orphic.94. 'IXNa~iH Te 0.utc: from Ichnae, atown in Thessaly famous for the cull;of Themis; Strabo 435 IJXvat, dir-ou JiOfi/ug 'IXvcaica rtu~arat, Hesych. s.v.

IIIEIC AflOAMflNA81a~XXat r' Ma'vaTaet, V~oo-0 Xev/cwAevov `Hpq,~?0TO ryap eV' /J6EyapOtfft ZAto'S VE0fEXq7JypETao.povvy 3' oVKI eWeWV0YT0 /IWYOOTOKO9~ EiXE1vta17oro ryap aKpr1)OX 7TV7O pW VcfOT,'Hpq~ opa3lko vs~XeVK&XE'VOV,?7 [V ePVKE?10TPT0 7 ap vtov a/xLvtov~a re Kcparepov TrEAyrpo-r eco-Oat KcaXXtLWXo'Kact[oS TroT e/Lexxev.At' 3' "Iptv 7i-pot`7re/ffav EVK~tctLFevZ '?7Sto' VWp-OV,LVquev EiXci'Ouai, Loa-oxyvaIt ~Lyav' o'puiov,xpvcretotut XVvOtc'tV eep/Le PO, evev7XW)9510096 om. MET I1 A~er6potci ed. pr.: juer~poic cocld. 99. 4PPac1JLOCUJiNHC Ml:4ppa~ixLoc6NrH cet.: corr. Baumeister 1.02. '(pIN codd., of. 107 rI pourIneuLWN ES:npoUir M.LqlcN ct. 104. XPU'CEON AX&KTpoICIN &UEpLLNON Barnes: Xieoici Peppmifller: vuig. tuentur Matthiae, Franke'IXva1iq', Lycophr. 129. Preller-Roberti. 2p. 477. For such titles cf. A 8"Hp-qr''Ayellq KaI 'AXaXK0JXEVPntS 'AOP.6FdCTONC 'A.u~ITpiTH =,t 97. Amphitrite was present at the birth of Athena(relief of Gitiadas, Paus. iii. 17. 3) andof Aphrodite (base of statue of OlympianZeus by Pheidias, Pans. v. 11. 8); forextant monuments see Pauly -Wissowa1966.96. This line, omitted in M and twomembers of x, fell out from homnocarchonwith 98. The fact has no bearing uponits age or genuineness. For exx. of theformer line of a pair being omitted cf.below 344, 345, h. Herm. 215, 216.97-99 are apparently adapted from N521-524 ovi6' dipa 7rci' i-r irlirUTo.. (A6 'y fp~ llKpc ~OXtUgryp V7 p-oaVCPEG7/EOOP I OTO, ALiS /3OVX'qou iE\EAdvs.Virgil (iten. xii. 792) has a similarexpression: (Junonem) fulva pugnas denitube tuentem.97. u.oroCT6Koc Eikeieuia=HI 187, T103. We find tbe plural s~oyoorT6KoLEi~eLOvtat in A 270, where see Leaf'snote on the derivation of the two words.Schulze Q. E. p. 259 f.98. Xpuc~cic Ni9pCCcN: here and inN 523 La Roohe (Homer. Unters. i. p.57, 83) would read Xpvuacot I'eg/Jlo-ouv,as ve'bos and Peoe'iX- generally makeposition in Homer. So in h. 4phr. 67AkeTaL 'eoiecoat. But there are exceptionsto the rule; of. P 243 and 372.99. 4ppa~hxoc6Nr*c: the dat. plural issugg ested by the reading of M, andwould be liable to corrulption; seeJ. H. S. xv. p. 274. Baumeister com.pares Hes. Theog. 626, 884, 891, Op.245. The singular opa6gooi'v7 firstoccurs in Apoll. Arg. B 649.100. 8 T', i.e. S i-c (=&rT irc); LaRoche Homer. Unters. i. p. 122 f., H. G.l~269 (3).102 f. The importance of Eilithyiamust have been greater in the olderversions of the legend, since her journeyfrom the Hyperboreans to help Letowas the subject of Olen's hymn (Herod.iv. 35, Pans. i. 18. 5, viii. 21. 3, ix. 27.2). On Eilithyia see Farnell Cults ii. p.608 f. " In the Delian worship, so faras the hymn of Olen expressed it, shewas more than a divinity of childbirth:the poet invoked her as a primaevalgoddess, older than Cronos, a dispenserof destiny, and the mother of Eros "(p.610). Herodotus (i.c.) and Pansanias(i. 18. 5) testify to a regular cult of thegoddess at Delos. See inscr. in B. C. H.vi. 100, xiv. 412; Baur in Philol. Sulppi.viii. p. 475.102. 'IpIN: the Delians sacrificed toIris (Semius ap. Athen. 645 a) On the'EK6Ti7s vi~aog, an islet off Delos (ilarpoor. and Suid. s.v.), and it is possiblethat the archaic Delian statue called theNike of Archermnus, really representsIris (Sikes Nike of Archermus, seeGardner Greek Sculpture i. p. 117). Butthe introduction of Iris in the hymnmay be due to epic influence. Cf. generally Maass I. F. i. 164 sq.104. Xpuccioici AiNoicIN 4epJLr~NOBarnes' Xplo-eov, i5X'cVKpow-L ei'ep'vov,which recent editors have accepted, isgraphically quite unjustified; nor isG

82TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIvO-cLv 8' 7voW7ov KaX\eev XevKwXevov HpKr),/tr] LUv EleT e7Tee(7ctv aTroa'Tpe*6eLev tovaav.cavrap eTreL TO y aKcovoe ToSVelrjveO o O pKEa JIpts,/3 pa N6eei), Taew) &e 7L'vvure 7Tav TO ~Ecar7yv.avrap e7reL p tKave Oecv 8o, a OXv/L7roV,, E,,,!avTLi' dp' a lXELvLvav '7ro I~y apoto 0vpae~eK7rpoKcateXao-a/,Lev erea 7rrTepoevTa 7rpoortvSa,Vrwcra /LtaX, ' e7rTreTXXov 'OXvt7rta o/ a4r 'T ov-at.Tj 8' pa Ovl/tv ETretlev ev cTrOeo'c i\Xot-t,/3av 8oe 7r TpvpO-L 7eXetaotiv '/aO' o/Iolai.EVT7 67L LA9\OV epuatve.on/oaTo/cS lateovia,105110115114. TESTIMONIUM. Aristoph. Arves 575 'Iptv e 'y' "Oqrvpos aa-eK' LKE'X-\v elvat?rpjpwvt 7reXer? (v. infra).107. Tpic M: Ypic cet. 110. 6rnCK LII: in' &K codd.: 6n6 MA 112.EXONTEC ET 114. Yeuae' M: Yclae' x: Ycejuae' pS: Y'Buae' zDI superscr.there reason to suppose that the authorslavishly imitated Homer (a 296). SeeJ. H. S. xvii. p. 244. The manuscripttradition has been vindicated by a closeparallel from a Delian inventory of364 B.c. Cf. B. C. H. x. p. 464 oplAosXpVoOUVS UVV TWL \XVWC KaL TOLt eTl7r-qp-rTfieOLS,C.I.A. ii. pt. ii. p. 18. v. 71, p. 128 vv.1, 19. In o 460 Xpvroeov S6puov FXw,.IerTa '?j\hKrpotlwtv eepro the chain wasstrung at intervals with amber beads orpendants; so here the necklace appearsto have been ornamented with goldwire used like thread, or with actualthread gilded (Xpvoetot). The latter explanation seems supported by B. C. H.vi. p. 50 op/os Xpvuoovs e7rTL TraClt&o andp. 32 TraLvt, 7rept?7pyvpwflJe7. The poet'sdescription of the necklace may wellhave been based upon votive offeringswhich he saw at Delos. On theseDelian op,uoL see hom*olle B. C. H. vi.p. 123, 124.107. nobiNecuoc cdKEa Iplc=E 368,and see Leaf on V 198, where the formWK&ta, and the question of an originallydigammated "Ipit are discussed. Theepithet 7roSrfvefos, taken in conjunctionwith Xpvo76rrepos 0 398, A 185, shewthat Homer conceived of Iris as actuallyflying, but with foot wings, such as aregenerally found in archaic monumentsof the winged female type. Flyingfigures were first represented by Greekartists in attitude of striding; cf. B^7pa 0ew~v. See Class. Rev. xiii. p. 463(review of Studniczka's die Siegesgottin).108. T16 JaecHru: cf. h. Dem. 317.109. Cf. E 367, 868.110. 6n6 seems preferable to cLr7eK (&7r'eh), which is not found in Homer, although S6LK, Vr&K are common. For OTirhKBaumeister quotes Q. Smyrn. iv. 540.111. Enea nrTCepONTa npocHuaa: thephrase is properly followed directly bythe speech which it introduces; withthe present passage Franke compares v165, where two lines intervene; and f2142, where the speech precedes us...7rea 7rrepoevr' adyopevov. But even theseinstances are hardly parallel, as herethere is no actual speech recorded at all.114. The line is interesting as being,in all probability, one of the rarepassages in the hymns to which ancientauthors refer. It seems to prove thatAristophanes knew the hymn; cf. Av.575 above. The schol. Rav. remarks 6o7rze6Serat 7raicv, ' ou yap rrl "Iptos dXX'd7rl 'AO7Jv&s Kal"Hpas' at fCirv Tp7jpwo't-reXetadi fWOaO' 6Loxoa (E 778, the originof this line). The schol. Ven., however,notes ol de e'v Erpots 7rtOrljgaoat 'O/lzpovaa'1i oro7TO yeYvOaLLt' elal y&p Kail v/voL.The probability that the latter scholiastis right is much strengthened by Arist.Eq. 1015 &a TpLtr68wv epTriuwv, whichseems to be a quotation from 443 infra.Yeuace': verbal subst., "goings."115. CUTE: regularly with asyndetonin Homer; Z 392 etc., infra 427.

IIIEIC AnIOAAONA83rr)v TOTe (3\ TOKCOS e'XE, /LUevoiv?7Oe.v Be TeKceoOaL.aTfuT e (eOIVLKL /3&\L 7rrYXEE, rYOVa 8C ' pecoeXeLt/vl fLaXaKcw, tucLv&' e 8e yat vrevepOevKc 8' 'Oope 7rpo 00oo'8e, Oea 8' eXoXvarv airaraa."EvOa oe, i'e Do,/3e, Oeal Xoov vSarTL caXB 9116. aH T6TC THN Ilgen 120. XOOON codd.: corr. Stephanus120116. Most editors follow Ilgen in reading 67\ r6Te rTv, on the ground thatgreater stress should be laid on the timethan on the person. But the Mss. areunanimous in giving TrV r6Tre 6Xr, and theemphasis laid on rTv is quite suitable.117. For the palm at the birth cf.Theogn. 5?oiq3e &va S6re Adsv oe Oea rKce7r6rvta AVrW I rfolvrtKO paitv, s X'eprlvteaiaryvr), Callim. h. Del. 208 air- 6'fK\iXI77 leraXtv 5jols I olivtiKOS rTOTr Trp4 -vov. The sacred palm in the precinctof Apollo at Delos is mentioned in v162; it was reputed to be alive in thetime of Cicero (Leg. i. 1) and Pliny(N. H. xvi. 89). The palm-tree was oneof the types on Delian coins (Head Hist.N2um. p. 413). According to Eur. Hec.458, Ion 919, Eust. 1557, Leto claspedthe palm with one hand, a laurel withthe other. Euripides (1. T. 1097) addsan olive to the other trees. In theDelian hymn (B. C. H. xviii. p. 345 f.,Smyth Melic Poets p. 533) the olivealone takes the place of the palm: SvL'rtKTe AarTb acKaCtpa 7ra[pd Xiwve'] KXTvrTxepti yXyavKas cXalas Oryovo'. Cf. alsoAel. Var. Hist. v. 4, Hyg. Fab. 140,Catull. 34. 7. See Crusius die delph.fHymnen 1894 p. 74. In the Ephesianaccount of the birth, an olive, still shownin the time of Tacitus, helped Leto (Tac.Ann. iii. 61). The names 'EXaia and(otvt t were given to two streams near thetemple of Apollo at Tegyra (see on 16).The legend suggests a Greek belief inthe efficacy of the palm or olive to ensure a safe or quick delivery. Traces ofthe custom have survived in modernGreece, where an olive-branch, calledthe Virgin's hand, and sacred to St.Eleutherios or Panaghia Vlastike, issometimes grasped by women (BentCyclades p. 182, Rodd Customs and Loreof Modern Greece p. 141). So Swedishwomen used to twine their arms rounda venerated tree (Mannhardt B. K. p.51). See also Frazer G. B. i. p. 196.ro0Na a' peice: for this position seeFrazer on Paus. viii. 48. 7: "we mayinfer that in antiquity Greek womenwere often, perhaps generally, deliveredon their knees." He quotes Ploss dasWeib2 p. 175 to shew that the attitudeis still adopted in Greece and elsewhere.118. JeiSaHce ak ral' fn4NepeeN: soTheognis 9 lyXaea'e Se 'yaa 7reXc5p-q,'yrj7r7ev 8 faeOs 6;rovros Xos 7rToXtgS.The idea of earth "smiling " is Homeric,cf. T 362 'yXao-oe 8 7iraoa irepi xO&vXaXKo 'OV b r-O epoTrg, where, however,the original meaning of yeX~av (=shine)may be predominant. As Leaf (ad loc.)notes, the two ideas pass naturally intoone another. In the present passageas often in later Greek, the personification of smiling Nature is clear; cf.h. Dem. 14, Aesch. P. V. 90, Apoll.Arg. A 880, A 1169. For the joy ofNature at the birth of a god, comparealso the Delphic hymn (quoted on 117)7rais 'yae6Oor-e 7ro6Xo ovpcavto[s, dsvv'heXoo,dcyXaos, v]rvetoovs 5' csxev altOp a[eXX\\TaxU7reT]eis [Sp6]tcoLU K\X. (of Apollo);paean to Dionysus (B. C. H. 1895 p.393, Smyth Melic Poets p. 524) 7rdvres5' [aCi-rpes -yX]16pevrav, 7rdvres e pporoiX[adpy'av aacs], BaKxte, yrvvacs. For otherexx. see Adami de poet. scaen. p. 232 f.119. &K a' eoope npb p6cce: see onh. Herm. 12. For Kh'0pj%~KW in this sensecf. Hes. 'Theog. 281, Callim. h. Del. 255,h. Hermn. 20, Panyas. ap. scllol. Pind.Pyth. 3. 177 Kai ' b / fLv EK K6X\roo rpO0OUV06pe oroovl Ovcvi?7s.eeai ' 6X6XuaN: cf. Frazer on Paus.ix. 11. 3, where parallel examples arequoted of the cry uttered by women,probably as a signal that a birth hadtaken place. So Theocr. xvii. 64 K6wo5' OAXuXvev (at the birth of Ptolemy);the whole passage (58-70) shews Theocritus' acquaintance with the hymn.Callimachus also appears to borrow: cf.h. Del. 255-258.120. fe: an obscure epithet of Apollo,only here and in O 365, T 152. L.Meyer (Griech. Et. i.) marks it as of uncertain derivation. Aristarchus connected it with tqur, a derivation apparently accepted by Ebeling. Otherscompare the cry L7r (1i), which certainly

8484 ~~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1IIIIavo Kat Ka~aps, O-7a-p~av 8' eP qOaipd XVW,XEw-rco w?7yaTep 77Tc t 6 XPVG-EOV 0-7pofOzP'q~Kavhoi0 c 8)p' 'Aw'XXwva Xpv~o-opa Oia'rowTPaJxxa, Gelte9 VEK-ap -re Kat al4t3poo-Cp pamet'q'Mava'~yTv Xeov7r/p~-o- Xat'pe &\ AqT&OvveKa Tro~ocfpoii Kat KaPTE pOl MOPV E'TLKThJ.AviTa~p Weve' 8y, 'Po~/e, KaTtc/3pOe9 d/4L3poTov dslap,Ov~ ET O~ - pvc vo'- '00trdpa'rt'vaavTtKa 8' Mavaa'TlYo-t FET17V~a (Po?~os~ 'A77-06XXowP125130122. CTpocpbN codd. 125. 6eaNdTOci KV: ~incopzaTO M: XCIPCciN 6eaN6T~c'knlOPE'ETO Ilgen: 6IeaN6TJHC Xdipcccm' D'Orville (nop'_aTo Martin): 6P4-a-ToMaittaire, D'Orville: a'ecaNTOIC XciXeccIN Eble: &rinip~cTo VOSS 127. MipoToNM 128. ECXON S 11 CTpo(Poi codd. H1 6cnaijpoNT~c ET 129. accudLc'jp:;CC1aT'KS (aecua~T' J): eCICCU&T' MxAtD: occud' c' praetulit Matthiae 130. aGaN6TOICIDJ ed. pr.produced i?5os; for the double form cf.tovXog, ojios. Brunnhofer (Horn. Rdtsel,1899 translates hidlfreich, comparing theVedic avitar.X0oN: the mss. give the unmetricalform Wobos; so Arist. Nub. 838 Ka-raXeocLfor KaraXo'u. Cf. K 361 M6', Hes. Op. 749Xo'eoOat, and variant in the Townleyschol. on 0 393 -rtvf's "&cpwye Xov'wv "(Nauck X6&'w i. e. Xi'Fwp), and see SchulzeQ. E. p. 65 n., Smyth Ionic p. 535,Solmsen Untersuch. p. 13.121. ZirNCOC Kai Kaeap~Co: cf. Hes.Op. 337, where each word has itsproper sense, "with pure heart andhands." Here, as Gemoll remarks,h-yv(cDs is superfluous the expressionseems to have been blindly copied fromHesiod. So oraec. ap. Hendess 1. 14,and 54. 3.123. Xpucdopa: an epithet of Apolloin 395 (where see note), E 509, 0 256,Hes. Op. 771, Jr. 227, Pind. Pyth. v.104, Apoll. Arg. IP 1282; of Demeter,hs. Demn. 4. In Homer and hs. Demn. thenom. would be xpvo6.opos, according tothe mss.; so xpeeaipov 395. Leaf onE 509 argues that forms from Xpuoria'wpshould everywhere be restored; thehiatus in 0 256 produced Xpvacdopov forxpuo-dopa.elkaTo: only here in a causal sense,of the mother. In Homer and hs. Demn.236 the verb is used of the child. Theprose form 0-qXdi~w has a similar doubleuise.124. So the babe Aristacus is fed onnectar and ambrosia, and is made immortal, Pind. Pyth. ix. 63. 125. &rn~pz-aTO: for the Homericformula e7rspXeo-OaL flEricovr-tv cf. M. andR. on -y 340, Leaf on A 471. It seemsestablished that in this phrase E'radpXeoOacu means to offer a " first portion "of the wine by pouring some dropsinto each cup successively (6rl). In thepresent instance, this force of the preposition has been lost, and the verb hascome to mean " handsel with," or simply"9offer as an act of ritual," without anynotion of making a beginning. The wordis no doubt chosen to express the reverence which Leto feels for the young god.For the acc. -with i6rdpxeo-Oat cf. a similarconstruction with Ka-rdpyeo-6as in y 445XcPv6Od Tr oJOVA5OS6ra TC KaT-7)pXE-ro. Thereis no reason to alter d6avd-rjo xepcv toaacn-ouvOSo XEixEo-rLTv (Eble, followed byBaumeister and Abel); the manuscriptreading is perfectly intelligible.127 f. Apollo, like Hermes in hs. Herm.15 f., shows, his divinity by precociousstrength and talent. For this idea,common in folklore, see App. II. p. 311.Later accounts make Apollo slay themonster when he was a mere child; seeon 214.129. becc~d: this is the plur. of &TAO'S6in the hymins, (1. Hermi. 157, 409, vii.12, 13) without variant; in Homer theform is 6Eio-ua-ra. Here there is some forcein the repetition of er, and this may induce us with Matthiae, to give the preference to p's reading. J. H. S. xv. p. 263.

EIC AnOAAQNA85IIIE'Lr /~Ot KIOapt r-e oi\r KcaL Ka b7rva orta,Xprjwl -e 8 vpoT roluo't Ato V?/LEpTea /3ov\Xv.I 7Trv fw3i/3aaCKElcv ert Xovo0 evpvoSe[lS~)000q q o3o0' 'o '' at" 8'"1oloS' apff7/cKOJL?_ e KaTrf3\oQ _5 a ' apa 7rao-at0apl3eov aOdvaTrat, Xpvo'w ' aoa 'AiXos a`TraoaD /efipLtOe, KaOopwqca A A vrO TOV 7E EVl OX\v,t" y 7y0oa'vvy)V, 07 LV 0~0~ EXeTOE oa OLKLa Oat3 VO-WV 7r)Tpov TE, flXcOE~ 86e Kc po0l /ia&XXov.' VO7r'a, (0 oTE TE pLOV OVp~OS avcOearv V\X.AvLro 8(, apyvpo6roe, ava EKacaTrF30X "AvrTXXoov,aLXXoTe pev 'r' 7r KvvOov /3rao watraXoevros,aXX\ore (8 av vr'a-ovs TE Kalt avepa r\Xao-Kac F./' %. ~135140133. &ni pro &nb Matthiae 136-38 habent in textu 1nS ed. pr. (in n signaversibus praefiguntur cum verbis &N TipCO Kai OUTOI oi CTrixoI KeimTai): inmargine ETL (praefixis isdem verbis addito in ET cH): D a man. sec. Hosvv. seel. Ruhnken, 139 Ilgen, qui et 139 ante 136 posuit vel fiNece a' scripsit137. eYXeTo] o'YXaTo marg. II 139. pi5ON x: ppiON D i! OTCI, i a man. sec. r:TI pro Te Barnes |I cc 8Te r' 6NeO& oUpeoc iNeCCIN UAH J: UXH E addito posteac: &NeoN uiXH Barnes 142. ac codd.: aN D'Orville: aN Aia Jacobs i| NHOUCBaumeister: iKcplac Voss131-132. Apollo here claims his prerogatives; he will be a god of music, anarcher, and a prophet. Gemoll comparesCallim. h. Ap. 44 aoipcy 7yp Kai T6bove7raTrp7raeTC Ka &dLo, | KeIvoV U Optal KMaJtyaTteS. For the KiOapLs of Apollo seeon h. Herm. 450.piXH: hardly an epithet, like Ka/iu7rVa,but predicative with et'7, "for my own;cf. 144.132. XpHco: the active once in Homer,8 79 (absolute). For the oracle of Apolloat Delos see on 81.133. &ni: the manuscript &aro wasdefended in J. H. S. xvii. p. 244; butit is difficult to resist Matthiae's dri.E 13 o 5' &7ro xO ovbs &pvvro Wre[os ishardly parallel.c7r6 might mean "off the ground,"i.e. in the air (cf. 186), but eifpiaoKevsuggests that Apollo "walked" on theearth; it is not equivalent to rij pa 0etv(108). There is no resemblance betweenthe symbols of oar6 and 7ri.135. Xpuc: the idea is borrowedand amplified by Callim. h. Del. 260f.XpSe-ea rot rbre TidvTa Oe teiXta yeivaro,A77Xe, I Xpvo' 8 rpoXoeooCa 7ravC1pIeposfppee \ILV7, | XPpOFetv L ' e'K6/oJ7Le 7yeve0\OVpvos eXatl's- Xpvo-'o 6' Xe7rjLiuvpe pa0vs'Ivcwros eXtXOeits avTr71 e Xpvaeoto air'oi6eos ei'Xeo vrai8a.The author of the hymn probably,and Callimachus certainly, conceive ofactual gold miraculously covering theisland; Theognis 8 only speaks of anambrosial scent marking the birth of thegod.136-139. This is the clearest case ofthe alternatives which are frequent inthe text of the hymns (see p. xliii), sincehere the miss. distinguish between them;136-138 are found only in y (in II theyhave accidentally crept into the text).Attempts to combine all four verses arenot successful (Gemoll places 139 after135, altering pe3pLiOeL to 3ef3ptiO). Ofthe two versions, perhaps 136-38 is thelater, since the construction of e''Xerowith gen. "preferred to" is un-Homeric(Soph. Phil. 1100). For w& o0re re without a verb cf. M 132; for the language,i. 8 avcov i Xp1.138. KHp6el uaXXoN: Agar in J. P.xxviii. (1901) p. 51 would everywhererestore Kjp' (i.e. K0pL) rL ta\\XXov, arguingthat K-ppO6F is an impossible form.140. auToc: probably resumptive, incontrast to Delos; but see on 181.142. aN NfiCOUC: D'Orville's correction (also made by Ilgen and acceptedby Peppmiiller and Tyrrell among recentcritics) appears to be necessary. rXdoKa'es might perhaps govern a direct

8686 ~~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI'LIII7roXXot -0ot 1)70 -re Kat&CXO-eaZ &ev(p7)ZJ7'a-ato &e 0o-K071ata, TE cf7ar~a p ove9 aKpot~XWOEWV, 77-0LU b a 77-POPEOVTE9~aX a 0-v Z&J)Xp, 'I~'OL/3E,8, /ta'X0-T' /'7te~et'TPeJv0a 'rot E'XKEXiTOJZ.'E9 'Jopcs??)ep'Oov'ataiToVs c+vy 7wai&aat Kat at 3 a/os o uxv*145146. TESTIMOKINum. Thuc. iii. 104 6,)XO &6 b(XdXtOTcL O/Jqpos I5TL TOWAJTCa ~' ESTOFS 'E7T0L 7-FT3WEa eCT lrSEK lrpooqlJ~ot 'Aro~weo3dXX 6TC AIXw 4'~, /JXdStT-d y e & Ovo, -r'OEOae TOtoz'XKTEKECOPOL yevaLES TC epop7SESaytvPOa a YI7~tXht1 7T Kal OPXTOTU Ka! doiN/tO'170d4ue1ot Te'p7reosvu OraP KaCE'WOLup c-yWoa.144. rnpOpcONTEC pro np 'ONCC `Kpoi L, ornisso v. 145 14.aX TThckniTiprMc M: J.L6XICT6 re euiLbN C'TC'4?HC Thuc. 148. CU'JN CqbOiCIN TCEK&CCruNaIsi TC CIH4N & ceiruia'N Thuc.: QIJTOiCIN nQaIUcc llermann: aOTroi Gemollaccusative kuojos, on the analogy of 175OTp1E006/IEOO i7r6Xes5, but the constructioncan hardly be extended to cire'pa. Forthe corruption cf. B 198 I`v 5' au', Eust.6v I' div. The expression v5oeS_01 lre Kalavlpag is a sort of hendiadys for''inhabited islands " in contrast to thesolitude of Delos, or rather, perhaps, ofits mountain Cynthos. For a similarhendiadys~ (also with TE KU0I cf'. Theocr.xvii. 77 pvpiat &'w7etpol i- Kai E60pcL tkvpiaq~~(v"a thousand lands -with theirtribes " (Cholmeley). The alterations ofeither word are mistaken;cf. Find. 01.vi. 10 oiS-e l7rap' euvSpaiutv oGET' El' vvalVOKot~~aOs.144, 145=-22, 23; see on 20-24.140 f. On the variants between thispassage in the iess. and as quoted byThucydides and Aristides see Pref. xliv fL,J. H. S. xv. p. 309, 310. The viewheld by Gemoll admits of not muchdoubt, that the two versions are independent. In the present edition thetext of the Aiss. has been followedexcept in two places (165 and 171)where graphical corruption has evidentlytaken place.146. 6XX& cu': this suits the context,as it appears in the vulgate, better thana'XX' IreC ill the Thucydidean version.We, cannot, of course, be sure that theform of the hymn know";n to Thucydidescontained the lines immediately preceding, in their present condition. But,to assume that this was the case, therewould be no absolute need to alter &XX'6-Te to aLXoTE, with Guttmann. T hepassage would mean: " but when yourheart most rejoices in Delos, then dothe lo-nians gather," a way of sayingthat the Ionians gather at the feast ofApollo in Delos. ey~a would thus beapodotic and demonstrative; in themanuscript text it is relative, "there."Lines 143-145 are merely explicative ofthe range of Apollo's interests. Graphically, however, dXXoi-e would be an easycorrection; for the omission of 1E' Guttmann compares y 50, Hes. Op. 552 etc.147. Cf. 'Idoves EXKEXITWrv~es in N 685(thought to be an Attic interpolationsee Leaf ad, lee.). The long robes,especially associated with the Jonians,would be suitable for a solemn festival.See Thuc. i. 6. 3, Strabo 466. By thetime of Thucydides this Ionic dress hadbecome antiquated, and was only affectedby older men. For the Delian festivalcf. Introd. p. 66.148. aIJTOiC CU'N naiaecci: Hermann'sauIJToLG-P ra' WLLeo-o- is -neat and idiomatic(cf. It. Ilerm. 94, where Demetriuscorrects 0a&s etvveeve for pao-iv E~aeve),but unnecessary; cf. M 112, ~' 498, v'118. The Thucydidean o-hvt 6Is &yvid'is curious. aciyvuo can hardly mean " asacred procession "as Baumieister sugg~ests.Probably it is the " square " before thetemple of Apollo, where the conteststook place. The passages in Pindarquoted by L. and S. (01. ix. 51, Newt. vii.92) hardly prove that diyesc can be usedas a poetic synonym of crl'Xsr.

I IIIEIC Ar1OAAC)NA87I oE ce 7rvypLaa p r Kat opXqLy(5 Kat aot, q/"~1"'O2Q/COT Tep7OVOLVV, oTal UT27ICGOVWTL ay&J Va.la1?7 k 4Oavarovs ~ Icab aysnpop elevat aide,&1; "i %, / ' I I / ' I /OS~ 70 7 E)raV/ taO-L, 07 lao vE aupoot elev.rravroiv yap KEfV 8OtTO Xaptv, Tep*atTO & OVIwZo~'dv3pa9 7T Elaopp v KaXX i vo TE ryvvacwas~,1' 7~ co*ketaS? 3)83 aiVT(V K~/ara 7tOXXa'.Wpo9r &6 TOSE 1de'7a Oai3,a, Gov KXEOS O"V7OT' oX'CE at,IO V p1coyat Aqrlta'8es`?, 'Eaar7qp8cV7ao 0epairrvat1500155155 I I149. ENea cc Thuc. i O'PXHCTU1 Thuc. 150. KaeicoccN Thuc. 151.eledNaToC M: quod coni. Martin 11 akic pyM: 6N4f xAtDK: abN21pac JK M. sec.152. oY T6T' in' 4ZINTIaCI T' 160NEC M: O' T6T' bI6NTQla C6o T' 160Nc xzAt (idoNoc)D, S (in' &NTia): oY 21r n6T' riaNaica C6o T' I6ONEC _p: Corr. Martin (enaNTcidcalBarnes, &aNNT16CO' Ilgen, rnaNT16ceCi Abel): ppaiHc 151 et OY T6T' naNTia cci6 r''IdoNec 6ep6oi cTCN Ruhnken 156. 8bou BE: e' o6 M: 8 o', 8 oC, 8 oi, sim.cet. 157. ZHNX6bcC M: 2HXtdbcc a' cet.149. 6pXHeuca: both this form and0pX-qG-,raare found in fHonier, wbo uses3pX6,qOooo (N 637 etc.), and dPX~7rqGTV (6253, p 605). Tbe dat. SpXa70Aw, firstoccurs in Hes. Sent. 282, TLheogn. 791.151, 152. Thucydides loaves us here.In 152 the reading is established byMartin's brilliant conjecture the onlydifficulty, the alteration of oi' into S0is made necessary by the verbs in 153.The emendations drav-ricio-a (Barnes),evaOYTciaoLc' (Ilgen) and Vira'red'o-et' (Abel)are superfluous. Though eravrrit-ew doesnot occur elsewhere, there is force inthe preposition, ''light upon them."In 151 M1 readls dOdva-rog, and this waspart of Martin's conjecture; dv'jp in xis Jerhaps connected with this reading.The coistruction is possible: "be wouldbelieve himself immortal, who waspresent wheen," etc. There can be littledoubt, however, that d8cadrovs is right the poet glorifies the appearance of theIonians with a direct compliment. Forthe variant cf. U2 499 au'ToVr and av'rd6.aici: supported by MI 323 (with dy-yapwT &Oav'-rw -re), and by the numerousinstances in which the two adjectivesare followed by 1jka-ra irdvra 0 539, e136, -q 94, 257,?P 336, verse ap. Pans.x. 24. 3.153. dNTCi)N: probably masculine.TipyalTo U euuL6N is best joined withEro-p6wv; there is nothing to be gainedby taking it as parenthetical, in whichcase f5otro would go closely with ei1op6cwv.155. QTa2N: here emphatic, contrasting the people themselves with theirships and other material possessions.Cf. r 43 Oaiveeaa 5' 'OWvouevs Xst.dvgCS KaiPijas irag I adrdTn' 6' 7i7pdwv a'yopis, 0 154~ti av 6m. eaaT es aesK K 7r6X \Liv a riT'T, 6 574a rTo0s v w6Xtcii -r' "i vate-ra'o-as, t 40ir6Xu' fwpaeov diXEo- a ' a'-ro'g. Theheaviness of the line would be relievedby the (doubtless original) resolutionwj,,a; see on 31.156. BoU KKX'0C Ob'OT' 6XdTU l= B325,; cf. orac. ap. Paus. x. 6. 7.1 Onthe f'alse form Siov (for So) see H. G. ~ 98.157. Koupai AHXtl6cc: for this chorussee hom*olle in B. C. H. xiv. p. 501 f.;it was called Xopdi rflv yU-vatKKC0, e.g.E i T07 XOPn' TOY YVVaLKwV TO'Y yYEVO/EU'OV7,roL airoXX[an'ooS]. The Delian womentook part, as a chorus, in variousfestivals: Apollonia, Letaea, Artemnisia,Britomartia, Aphrodisia, and on theoccasion of 6Ewpiat from Cos, Rhodes,Siphnos, and Carystos. For the lastmentioned festival cf. also Dion. Perieget.527 'to-ta 5' 'A~r0XXwvL Xopo33 aiva'&kovatiirauaL (sc. ai KUKKXaSES) ioerabdvov yXUKEPOO ie'' dirapos. The imitation ofdialects (see on 162) was probably toplease the Oswpoi (so Lebdgue p. 13 and257, hom*olle I.c.). The A-qXtL65es, aplay of Cratinus, may have referred tosuch a chorus. Euripides H. P. 687 f.calls their song a raidi'; cf. also Hee.462 f., Wilamowitz-M6ilendorfl Herakl.i. p. 140. Compare the chorus of Avsvim

8888 ~~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI IIIIat TE?7rE a~p 7rpco-ov 1uv Ake Xwv s~ai-cooavrts' 8' ai5 Aip-o Te Kat "ApTe/pw tXe'~pav,JW1afl7Tkevat aWpW& V TE 7raXatwv i)&E yvlvat/ctWv4Lpov act13ovo-v, O'XFYOVO-t 8' 0biX 'PaOPaw.wvmn' 3v av~pW'7rwv bOwva' Kcat KpEjata7/u.ktt/ELT to-ao-tv- Obav? e Kcev avTos~ etcaoToq00O'yryeao'- oi'Tc 040tv~ KaX,\ vcp,e ~oetj'AX-X 7'rEO' IXI5KOC ~L\V 'A5X0 eAp /.t VP160165165. TESTIMON11Um. Thuc. I.e. 057-t U Ka.i /OUOVCLK~) aiYC~e iV KCai iycoypto6/epot~bolrv, & ro~~e aSS~2\Z, a Torw eK 7TOy aziroO 7rpooL/iov. nV -y'p A-qXtaKi-Cop L~ -yvpalKwV -/J'5as ETAeL5c roO e'7raivov es Tcie -ra g'r?7, 65 O's Kai eavr-oer1e/J.VIocOfl [165-72]. vv. 167-72 citantur ab Aristide KaLTaI -rib l~opXovjAdpvw 409(ed. Dindorf ii. f. 559) 3caXe-y6pEeos ~yap r-a~s A-qXta0-L Kai KctaX~wVc r- 7rpooqdsov etTIC L'poLO' i/edg /)?0i KTX.158. Zip] Zhre z 159. aU`e1C p) 162. KpeuLLaXiacTrJN LHDL3Q: corr. S ed. pr.:KpcJ.u~aXiacTi4N z~M: KpciaLaXiaCiJN p (plerique): 8wauBaXiac-ru'N ET et LII superscr.(=y) 163. Liuuciceai codd.: corr. Barnes i~ alITi-I kK6CTH Peppmtiller 165.6ZXX6 rec XHTCO UiLN Kai 6zn6XXcoN M: 6~XXdrc (~X'are) oH' XHTC& Ui.N 6~no6XXCDNceteri praeter 8: &X, 4ire e' iX4KIKo LL6N ~6nXcoN S et Thucydidis codd. meliores:restituit lectionem Normanan in ed. Aristidis H1 lacunam fecerant Martin, BarnesK6pa& at Ephesus: Arist. Nub. 599 f.,Aelian V. H. xii. 9, Ion fr. 22, Diog.fr. 1, Kock F. C. A. i. p. 806.eCpdnNal: Homer uses only the mase.Oepa67reu'.160. 6Na)pciAN TC naflUXIN KTX.: usuallyexplained as a reference to the Hyperboreans, for whom see Muiller Dorians i.p. 294, Frazer on Pans. x. 5. 7, Roschers.v. 2810 f. But we should expect somemention of their namne; and the snoreobvious explanation is that the chorusof women, like the rhapsodists, sang ofheroes and heroines, after a prelude tothe gods.162. KpCWa.LBQiaCTUJN: the alternative/3atkgaXtacrrb'v is not elsewhere found,but it can hardly be a graphical corruption, and may be justified by /3au/3aivwvK 375, f&eugfaXv6~w schol. aeeloc., andother forms: see J. H. ~S. xv. p. 301.It would mean "rattling," and so hean equivalent Of Kpe/J/3caoLerV'3, "playingon castanets." The sense of the passageis evidently that the Delian singersreproduced the speech and the musicalaccompaniment of the various pilgrims but there is no other reference to thiscurious mimicry of (apparently) differentdialects. KpE/JajtaN-roY7-U cannot mean" danucing," as some suppose; but therewas no doubt a dance during the song,in the "hyporchemiatic manner.' SeeSmyth Alelie Poets p. lxixLf Thehyporcheme was properly sacred toApollo, anid was kept up in Delos inthe time of Lucian (de salt. 16 i7rai6wvXOPOi o-VweX66'V7re J'7' v Km1 KL~tdpq oHLeis ieXlpeveo', rwCpXOVPTo S ol Iaptorot7rpOKpL0Civ-rCee aV elrdz). It is impossibleto say whether this chorus of boys tookthse place of an older chorus of women,Or whether Lucian is only describingone out of several kinds of DelianisropX?5/ear existing in his day; as therewere numerous festivals at Delos (seeon 157) the latter explanation is moreprobable.163. Peppmtiller's aii rij E'KUaO-T entirelymisses the point..uiucice': mimicry was the essenceof the hyporcheme; cf. Athen. 15 Dr et Xfwe p/7oceLvwv lrpa /JT&IV.Smyth p. lxxii. But the snimnicrymentioned by Athenaeus is of coursedifferent from the Delian imitation ofdialects.165. The reading of 'M is intelligibleas far as it goes, hut necessitates alacuna to contain a verb (as Martin andBarnes proposed); that of the other mss.will not construe. The probability isvery great that the manuscript text is

IIIEIC AnOAAONA89XatPETE 8 v/Lkes ~n-c7at' EL-keo 8O Kat LET07TtGOOEI-kv 'o-aa-0% o07T7TroTE ICEIV TtL~ E'rrXeovc a(VOp0)'7rEVOa3 a'VElpqTcU FPELVoS TaXa7relptno E'XOJV1(1) Kovpat, 1tq 8 vuitklv av?7p q&TOos a'OtMOVEvOa'8E 7TWXELTaL, Ka t TEP TEpTeo-Oe Fka6Xw0-Ta;V/LeLS~ 6' E',Xa waat v7oKptvaaoat w9TVOXO\1 avi'p, OtKEE 86 Xt'p evt 7ratwaXoTO77,-?170OL166. 4aeTo DKL2R2: &leao NV: &loio cet. 168. Takaneiploc iXkockneXheaN Thuc. 169. UlulJIN MEDSNOP: OJUUIIN cet. 171. 6noKpiNaceecodd. (6noKpiNece ' M): 6noKpiNaceal S et Thucydides (praeter "A et ex corr. C0,"Hude) 11 &6TuLcoc Thucydidis codices meliores: e69iu.Loc eiusdem codd. deteriores:6qp' HiLiCON MLIIAtDz: 6qp' HlJU&N Aristides: 6q9' OILECN ETS: 619' OULON p: 6a9 -JLcoc (vel 69iAuxcc) Normann, Bergk: &u9pulcoc Ruhnken: eq>p. vulg.a direct corruption from a reading thesame as the Thucydidean. dXX' Aye,&yeO', etc. are liable to corruption; cf.h. Dem. 490, and X-rTC (through XT-ro?)is not, for an ancient error, far from-\XKOc. So Dion. Perieget. 447 aXX' 6ielv tX KOL; the second person is common.'An6XcoN 'ApT1ra11, sdLN=o 410. Thecults of the two deities were closelyconnected at Delos, as at many otherplaces; their temples were side by side,and they had common offerings. Farnell(Cults ii. p. 465 f.) thinks that it wasfrom Delos that the idea of the closerelation between Artemis and Apollowas diffused. References in Farnell,Cults ii. p. 577, Pauly-Wissowa 33.For their common cult at Delphi see onxxvii. 13 f.169 f. The lines seem to be practicallya request by the poet to be awarded theprize; for the /IOVOtLK7S adycv see p. lix.In J. H. S. xvii. p. 245 (after Ilgen) itwas pointed out that this passage mustbe taken in connexion with Hes. fr. 227ev AhXy -or6e 7rpTrov ey?& Kcat "OurposadoiLolt tdX7roiev, dv veapots i/LvOLSpfcavTres dao&rjv, I ^Oi3ov 'A7roXXwvaXpvoadopov, sv e'KE AIrd. I The coincidence of subject and place is remarkable.169. For 7a in asking a question cf.Z 123 etc.171. e juLdaa nacai: Baumeisterquotes examples of e gadXa (X 190) andu/Xa wravre etc. (N 741 etc., so h. Dem.417 and in late epic as Aratus 17, 805,952); and, for the whole phrase, Theocr.xxv. 19 eS gdXa vrao-L.OnoKpiNacal dpqAcoc: here againthe reading of. the aiss., whether dq'/gju4v or d0' v'idwv cannot be originalto them. The lection of the youngerThucydidean Mss. e6iiuws (adopted byRuhnken and subsequent editors) mustbe later than dcp-, which survives inthe MSS. of the hymns (a and ev inminuscule are alike). Therefore thereading of Thucydides' older Mss. adrAuwsseems the origin of the others. Thisword (either with or without the aspirate)was accepted by Bergk (Geschichte d. gr.Lit. i. p. 750 n.), in the sense of " withone voice." The Thucydidean scholiastglosses the word cr;vXa, Op6ows. Thelatter meaning may stand if the prefixis connected with a`ca. So adb7rropos inI 404 was explained by Aristarchus as==6Oo0rTopos (approved of by PrellwitzB. B. xxii. p. 85). See J. H. S. xvii.p. 246.172. For the reference of the poet tohimself and his country cf. Hes. Theog.23f. In "personal" poetry (e.g. Hes.Op. 639 f., fr. 227, quoted above) theautobiography is of course natural.nainaXodccj: epithet of Chios, 7170. This line was, at least partly,the origin of the tradition that Homerwas blind, and lived in Chios (Thuc.I.c.); Simonides of Ceos (or Simonidesof Amorgos) fr. 85 'v 6 7O KadXXMLTOXios ieterev daivp. See Jebb Homer p.87 f. The legendary Thamyris and thePhaeacian Demodocus were also blind;indeed it was natural that the blindshould have recourse to the professionof the dors6s, just as the lame foundemployment as blacksmiths (cf. the lamesmith-god Hephaestus). This explanation (suggested by Bergk) is opposed byFries Rhein. Mus. 57. 2 (1902), p. 265 f.,who curiously thinks that the idea of

90TMNOI OMHPIKOIIII70U rra(TCjUCtLT Iva a t.7013 7racL at 4 t t T O U ot(a l)L~eLS 8' V/LCETePOl KXEOItS 7 OUTO/&v, OOTOV ' alavavOpcW7roW V pUEO/LEo-Oa 7ro'XEct ev' vatETacouacror 8 EWL 776rr t'o lTat, e77TE Kat ET?77TV/ov E07vtV.avIap \ y I w o 1 Xi ) cl q/3Xov 'A w6'-XX ovacV/WEOW a p(tpOT~o~ol, 07 '7VK0LoS1o TEKEX Aiyrt.aQ l~va, Kat AuK07 Ka q Myovbp-' epaTELVyPVMl 'I r I~p~oavIcat MILX'Tov EXCV, evaXov 7xtv t/LepOlEoav,av7oq 8' ai A jXoto 7repKXvoA'TOuV i~Ly' avacets-.175180173. uecp6necciN Bothe: naCIN jAponecclN Schneidewin: ToOnep KaQi jCT6niceeNaplCTCicOUClN Hermann: 6pICTCUCOUCIN iam Barnes 174. AilTepON xAtD 176.&nli LII: 4ni \8 DK: inbiIN p: rncibI MIETS 178. UJlLNCN p 179. alterumhymnum in Apollinem Delphicum hic incipere stat. Ruhnken 181. a' au] rdpOLOM lI nepIKXIUcTOU M: nepIKXucTrHc rblind poets is a folk-tale of Egyptianorigin, and even throws doubt on thegenuineness of this passage as a personalnarrative. Cf: also Brugmann I. F. iii.257 n., who compares Servian epos.For Cynaethus, who, if the traditionis true, must be the speaker here, seePref. p. lii and Introd. p. 65.173. &piCTrOiUCIN: the alteration apiOrTe0o'OVOLV is needless; the poet claimsthat his songs are famous as soon as he hassung them (uiero7ritaev). His merits arerecognized during his lifetime; cf. 70.UIuTCEON also in 174 is clearly correct;he makes a bargain with the AViaXdtes,just as the minstrel in Horn. Epigr. xiv.bargains with the potters.175. cTpcqcp6jecea no6aXc: the ace.denotes the goal, as often after iKveo/uaLetc.; see II.. G. ~ 140 (4). Cf. ' 1147r6\uv jy7'craro, o 82 alrrea o' adOpdwrwvy7rouet. The exx. quoted by Hermann,v 325 (cvatorpEipe'6Oa), p 486 (e7rtCrrpwOa&v),are not parallel in construction, as theverbs are compound, in which case theace. is common; cf. 216. The statementsuits the profession of rhapsode ingeneral, and Cynaethus in particular,who rhapsodized the Homeric poems atSyracuse.179-81. These three lines do notappear to belong to the Delian part,although their connexion with it couldbe defended (see Introd. p. 62, and on181). On the other hand the abruptchange of person (avd-caetL 181, cLat 182),inadequately explained by Gemoll asdue to the "strophic" nature of thelines, seems to separate them from 182 f.They may therefore be regarded as a fragment (no doubt of genuine antiquity),apparently introduced to give some sortof transition from the )elian to thePythian parts.The enumeration of a list of places inwhich a god was worshipped is commonin poetry from Homer onwards; cf. A37 f., and many exx. quoted by Adamide poet. scaen. p. 227 f.179. AUKiHN: on the Lycian Apollosee Pauly-Wissowa 58 f. and 83, PrellerRobert i. p. 254 f. Apollo was thoughtto spend six months, in summer, atDelos, the other six at Patara in Lycia(Serv. on Verg. A/me. iv. 144; cf. Hor.Od. iii. 4. 65). According to another tradition, he absented himself from Delphiduring the three winter months (Pind.Pyth. iv. 5, Plut. de El 9). Such periodicmigrations are natural for gods of thesun or vegetation; but they are notconfined to such deities. If a god wasworshipped in different lands he mightreadily be supposed to spend the year inhis various temples. See further Frazeron Pans. ii. 7. 8.MHONIHN epacTElNHN: cf. P 401, 1291; for the Lydian cult (especially atMagnesia, near Sipylos) see PaulyWissowa 82.180. MiXHTON: for the cult of ApolloAt3SXev's at Branchidae, near Miletus,see Pauly-Wissowa 49, Preller-Robert i.p. 283 f.cNaAoN: of a town on the sea; ef.Pind. 01. ix. 150 elvaXia 'EXevais.181. aCJT6C: the word may emphasizethe bodily presence of Apollo at Delos.

I i III EIC AnOAAMNA Eft oe & fop/jiwOv AlTOVS EpL/cv1Seo Vto?bopfLyryt yXabavpj 7rpos Ylvco T7reTrprejecav,af4l3poTa eALar' e" VV eOVO.)Leva Tro'o E' ~ op/Lty/ ~ \ I \,, ~!Xpvceov V7T0 7rXnKTpoV KavaXnv et lpepoeaav.EvOev 8e 7rpo' "OXvrov aro 'xoovo6, 'W re vor7a,e'lt A/LoL 7rpo0' &c/Jna Oewv P/jeO' OY)7VpLP aXXwi 'avTrtLca 8 aOavaTOUot 'LEXEL IcKOapti KCa aotLot.Moovact tLev 0' auaa 7racac aJ.eqL/o/evabL Orl lcaX?\v/uvev-iv pla Oeo&v U&p ac'f3pora 7)'8 avOp&7rwvrTX1LoovvasF, o' eXovTreS iV7r aavaTroLt-t OeoFitNoov c' aJpa&eeS acat a/EXavoi, ove SvavTaL! f, I,evpe/pevaL OavaToto T' acos fcaL yqrpao' a\Xcapavrap ev7rXotca/ttot XaapLeT? Kcal ev)pove 'flpata Ta~ ~ ~~~~~~didp Pove,91[5]185[10]190[15]TE184. EXON pL 11 Teeuou ea codd.: eucbea P (TC a man. sec.): corr. Barnes:eucobea Pierson I1 pro hoc versu voces eNee B: npbc bXuJlnooN praebet z, ubi etdesinit haec familia 189 om. p 190. 6JiNeiouCI ecoN D'Orville j192.69pae&c M, margo r: &aiiabec cet.: a6uleccic MaittaireThere can be no contrast between Apolloand another, as there may be in 140,337. But avT6s seems to be not infrequently used as a kind of title ofApollo, without any antithesis; " Apollohimself "= great Apollo; see note on h.Herm. 234. If this line formed part of thehymn recited at Delos, it must be intendedas a final compliment to the island.neplKXuCTOU: cf. Archestr. Hedyp. fr.27 (corp. poet. ludib. p. 153) &v 7reptK\VXaT A|XT\.182-206. This passage (or 179-206) isconsidered by some editors as a separatefragment, or short hymn to Apollo; byothers as the exordium of a "Pythian"hymn. As, however, a new poemobviously cannot begin with 182 eoa-t 66KTX., Hermann, Baumeister and othersassume that the opening of the"Pythian " hymn has been lost.184. TceucoJL~cNa: Barnes' conjectureis supported by Cypriafr. ii. 8 rePuvwt vaedlCara L ecro. evwbuea (Pierson) is abouton a level with reOvwsiuva in point ofsimilarity to reOveuSa (r' evwsia in theOxford text was an error).185. KaNaXHN gXcl: so II 105, 794.Cf. 1 495 iohrv 9Xov.186. cC TIE N6HJLa: for the simile seenote on h. Herm. 43.189. Cf. A 604, c 60. Apollo's connexion with the Muses is as old as thefirst book of the Iliad. For later references see Pauly-Wissowa 38, PrellerRobert i. p. 279 f. Compare especiallythe dance of the Muses, to the soundof Apollo's phorminx in Pind. Nem. v.22 f., inscr. on the chest of Cypselus(Paus. v. 18. 4) Mouoac 6' q' atr' drov,xapieLS Xopos, ata-r KaTidpXe ('Aro6XXwv).Gemoll thinks that Pindar imitated thehymn; but there is nothing in histheme or treatment which may not beindependent.190 f. Compare M. Arnold's descriptionof Apollo and the Muses: First hymnthey the Father Of all things: and thenThe rest of Immortals, The action of men.(Callicles beneath Etna.)190. a5p': prerogatives, i.e. the immortality of the gods (Franke). Oeiv&Spa in h. Dem. 147, 216 is different.192. 6qppabcc: cf. h. Dem. 256,v~i'ies vLdpOw7rot KcaL dapdacloves.194. For the connexion of the Chariteswith Aphrodite see n. on h. Aphr. 61,and for the Horae n. on vi. 5. Withthe line cf. Panyas. ap. Athen. ii. 38Xdptries r' \L'Xaov Kal dvlfpoves 'paU;Xenoph. Symp. vii. 5 (dance of Charites,Horae, and Nymphs). For the conjunction of Charites and Muses cf. Hes.Theog. 64f., Sappho fr. 22 evhrd vvv,&/3pat XdpLreS KhaXXiKO/OLi re Moucat. TheCharites are associated with Apollo inliterature (Pind. 01. 14. 10) and art(Paus. ix. 35. 1, of the Delian Apollo).

92TMNOI OMHPIKOIIII'Ap/ovzr7 O' " H/3vE re Atlo OvydrTp r' 'AqbpoSgr?opXEevrr arXXXorV e7rl icap7rwo xepao eXovcratTaP 'J er ovr aLo'Xp pueraieXv7reraL ovTr e'XcXeLa,aXcX L\\ Xa /ea fefa) re L8elv KcaL eKot ayr17T7,"Apre/us ioxeaLpa doLrpofos 'A7rrXXcovL.ev O' av r7T L 'e "Apq? Kal eva/-corroK070S 'ApryeLovT77ra['ovo av'taop o6 4?oos 'A7rXXo\ov e/YctOapLtet,KcaXa Kal vlrt /363da's, al7yX 8(e p.tv a/LLtaeiveL/Lap[/apvyab T'E 7roSv Kcal EV/KcXOA(TOLo XVTrvo9.ol ( E7TrTEp7rovTaLL BOvwov /e'yarv eioopowvre9,ArqTo Te Xpvo7r/XoKapo Kati /.i-rieTa Zev%,via ov aoa Xov 7ra'ovTa uLT aOavarotot Oe'o'T.H&c T ap a- v 'vro'rw ravrTW evvuJvov eovTaa EVl, I JVT\] Tr11)v Eo) Kat i \.LX0T L,ne a etnasa c al OT1t,195[201200[25]205[30]197. oiT' &X6Xcia 2: OTCe X6Xeia cet. (XaXea ME) 198. 6rHTA] 6rauH M3200. iN a' M: ENe' cet. 1 aUiTHCIN M 201. 6 om. Wolf 202. 6jlqpipadiNHfam. p pars maior: H vel HI superscript. in x 203. -JapuapurHc Schneidewin:JuapJlapurdc Bothe 204. uiera M 205 post 206 transp. Peppmiiller 208.JINHCTHpCIN Martin: AANHTULCCIN vel UINICTUCCIN Matthiae: 6NacLNfiCc vel &nIIaNhcCGemoll: LLNHCT0CIN Schulze196=2 594.197-199. Artemis is "divinely talland most divinely fair" beyond theother goddesses. Cf. ' 107 f., whereshe is conspicuous among her attendantnymphs. In xxvii. 15f. Artemis leadsthe Muses and Charites in the dance.AuTaLeXneTal: not loosely used ofdancing only; the goddess sang as shedanced, according to the regular practice;cf. II 182 e\7Xrogev7Vowv ev Xopc 'Apr4TutoS.So the Phaeacian girls sang as theyplayed ball, ~ 100 f.199. Cf. ix. 2.201. naizouc': the verb is often used=-opXei0atc: 0 251, q 147, h. Aphr.120. There is certainly no idea of ungainly or ludicrous motion, as O. Muller(quoted by Baumeister) imagines, as ifthe two gods played the part of KUv3LorTrT7pes (I 593 f.); the dance mayhowever be thought of as "hyporchematic " (for this see above 162).202. KaXh Kal Oiyi BiBdc= 516.Apollo keeps time to his own music,cf. his title 0pX77O-rs Pind. fr. 125, andperhaps O-Kaao-r? in Laconia, which thescholiast on Lycophr. 561 explains as"the dancer."203. ijapjaapurai: only here andin 0 265 EAaptiapvya&s Oqero 7roswv.Schneidewin and Baumeister emend toAap/apvyjs, unnecessarily; the re isexplanatory: " brightness shines aroundhim, even the twinklings of his feet andchiton." Possibly ai'AXr, rather than/apALapv-yat, may be mentally suppliedto xTLL'VOS.204. For the pride of Leto, with whomZeus is here associated, in her children,cf. ' 106, h. Ap. 12, 126. eULJ6N laraN;Baumeister compares h. Dem. 37 1u&yavv6ov, adding quippe deae. But of coursesuch expressions are not confined to thegods; cf. I 496 dXX', 'AtXeO, d/CLaeovOvdUbv Lteyav, and the common jeayaXr'ropaOviav. For the construction cf. h. Pan45 rdivres 0' apa Ovaoiv erp00pev.etcop6coNTec governs via; there is nodifficulty in the intervention of the explanatory subjects A7rTw and Zeus.Peppmiiller's transposition of 205 and206 is bad; Gemoll's punctuation E7rLrep7roVrat, Ovydov /e'yav elaoop6wores (viain apposition to Ovu6v) is very clumsy.208-213. The passage is very obscure,but it needs explanation rather than"higher criticism." Gemoll rightlypoints out that it is certainly not aseparate hymn, and that the theory ofinterpolation is simply a confession ofinability to understand.

IIIIII ~~EIC An1OAAQNA 993"I0xv V a/' az-tOE&p, 'EXaTLOVC8 evtW7r(rco;i1 aa D'~Pp3aVTt Tp tow Ep ry~v9 ' ~ a' 'Epev~e't;210209. 6nno6TarN klucNoc M: 6nnr6T' 6Nca6J.LcNoc S: bnnroc' GSNcoo6j.LEoc cot.: corr.Martin: 6rnn6T' &zrai6J.ucNoc Hermann: 6Nalp6i.cNoc V61cker:.uco6.ucpNoc Lobeck 1E6TXaNTi7ca M, quod legit Hermaunn: c1zaNTi7cl Cet.: 6zaNiF3a Martin vol 66QNTiaa:TITHNIZCa F. C. Matthiae 210. ZXaTIoNR)H EB: ~XaTINONRIH M: kXaTIN1ONi0H Cet.211 om. pAt 1 Tp16nco x: TpioflCa M: Tpiofl6c* y (= margo LII): TpionlHreNCTID'Orville: TpiornarCN~IE Ruhunken: Tpi6nou rimcNi Wolf: Tpi6ncca r6Np IHermann:Tpiolloc ro'NCO vel Tpl6naco r~mei Postgate: Tpi05ncw rFCNOC Ilgelln II fi AJ.L kpexecilM (quod coniecit D'Orville): fl &W' &pcuecl xDS. -yp. 4 l iAic 960p~aNT1 Tplon6co;iA 6L~apU'NGCO marg. LII (~=y): c~bc (p6p~aNTa-'PAJ.dpuNeoN Schueidewin208. IANHcTr3ciN appears to be sound,being explained by 1ivw6AEvos; for theuse of ap-qo-) absolute (= Homeric dXo~osuu e-)cf. Apoll. Arg. A 780. It formsa kind of zeugma with qpnX6THTI: " amI to sing of thee in thy love of brides? ",uvari~po-tv does not seem to be an improvement, and 'AP-oi-iio-t is a doubtfulform, /jY'qcrTth being only known in sing.actLet&V TO'cv ev c/JX6T?7Tt may be unusual,but it is not impossible Greek, as Giemoll(after Matthiae) contends.209..u~cooxLcNoc is Martin's brilliantconjecture. We may suppose that juvw6-_ljepos first lost the v,, and 6ir~rws becameoa-roo- (cf. the variants on 19), when a,was added to give the necessary syllable(cf., however-, Plnt. -Rep. 401 c az'eln6nevotfor vel.6,4evot).'AzaNTi&a: the next line makes italmost certain that the reference hereis to Coronis. According to Hes. Jr. 125and Pind. Pyth. 3. 55 Ischys, the sonof Elatos, was Apollo's rival in his lovefor Coronis (see also Pans. ii. 26. 5).Elsewhere, however, Coronis is calledthe daughter of Phlegyas (xvi. 2 andsee reff. in Pauly-Wissowa 30; IsyllusJnser. Pelop. et insuld. vicin. 1902, i. 950).It is not impossible that here anotherlegend is followed, in which she is thedaughter of Azan (so Preller-Robert i.2p. 520 n. 3). Martin reads 'A~avita, i.e.Arcadian; but Phlegyas is not knownto have any connexion with Arcadia.For the various references to his homesee Gemoll; according to one version(Pans. ix. 36. 3) he was a Phocian;hence 'A/3co'Tfac (from Abae) has beensuggested, but the first vowel shouldbe short. According to another versionthe mother of Asclepius, by Apollo, wasnot Coronis but Arsinoe, whose fatherLeucippus was descended from Atlas(Apollod. iii. 118, ef. 110, Pans. ii. 171).This would support Ml's 'ArXav-rle,which seems, however, either a conjectureor a graphical corruption of 'A~avrrla.Moreover, the legend of Ischys is notassociated with Arsinoe, hut with Coronis;so in the recently discovered fragmentsof the Heccde of Callimachus (col. iv. v6. 7, Gomperz 1893, Ellis in J. P. xxiv.148 f.) 0'riro'rC KEP 4Xe'ydcao KopwviborTciAei Owya7-p's~ I o-Xvt rX-I~i7wir 0-wo0i&oq/utep6v nr wi'Onjrm. See further reff. inRoscher ii. 359.210. 'EXaTIONR311: son of 'EXcar1`Wn(='EXaTos), cf. Hes. U~. EiXar1i8,q. ForElatus cf. Pans. viii. 4. On the long (-Sop-) of. Solmsen p. 58.211. Tpion~cp r~NOC: the personintended by -rpt0irw, -ye'vos of the ms5.might be another AvL~OTr', in which case-yieog would be objective acc., "child"(an echo of which might be rpt6r-ew,y6vov, the reading of one ms. Callim. h.Demn. 24). But as Phorbas was the sonof Triopas (Pans. viii. 26. 12, Hyg. Astr.ii. 14) yiz'og is certainly ace, of respect," by descent, " for which cf. E 54:4,896 etc. 'The two words thereforebalance 'EXartovi6- in 210, and thedative of a patronymic form must beextracted from -rpi67r-w or rptor6&a,. Thelatter points to a synizesis, and the,conditions are satisfied by Tptoirew,, whichmust be the dative of Tpto'-eos, formeddirect from Tpio~L (z=Tpt6ras, Apollod.i. 7. 4. 2 Tplomra, 3 Tpiomrog gen.), sincethe actual adj. in use from Tpt6vasa isTpt6a-etos; cf. C. L. Sic. et It. 1890, no.1389. This would be parallel to 'A-yaCEJO'E"7 tXoXov 'y 264, AetWogL'VELe 7aFcPind. Pyth. 2. 18 and other formations;see Leo B. B. iv. 1-21 die homer.

94TMNOI OMHPIKOIIII)7 atya AevKW'frl-p KctL Aevi o cwce6o~, 0 8' t'wwrOtoUtV; oib n.' Tplowrs, y' EZEXEL7rEv.71 an TO 7PWTOV XP'IYTi?7PLOv WO p(wrOrtoL[35]212. fi ija 'Apcinnc TAIN AcuKinnolo ebraTpa Ilgen 213.:NeXeCinN SAQ:&AiyqJeN M: lacunas et ante et post hunc versum stat. Hermann II Tpionac Ilgen214. 6oc] Kai ELTVaternam1en, Kuhner-Blass I.c., Zacherin Diss. Phil. Hal. 1878, p. 59 f.Phorbas is here the rival of Apollo;according to Hyg. I.c., Plut. Num. 4 hewas beloved by the god. Schneidewin'salteration of &,ma to Ws is not justified.'Epeueel: nothing is known of anEreutheus, and there is much probabilityin y's dfaJapvvOw, which has nearly allelements in common with da/' epevOei.But any connexion of Apollo andAmarynthus is merely a matter ofinference from this passage (Wernickein Pauly - Wissowa 28 denies it).D'Orville conjectured and some of theearlier editors printed 'Epexdet, after M;but this is not supported by any knownmyth of Erechtheus.212. aixa AeuKinnc: the allusion isto Daphne, who was loved by Leucippusand Apollo. Paus. viii. 20. 3 f. saysthat Apollo was angry with Leucippus,who ds pXiav iaoXvpahv ird'yerat Trv7AdScivrv, under the guise of a woman.Daphne and her other companions discovered his sex and slew him. Thisaccount does not justify Gemoll ingiving 6acdap its proper sense of "wife,"but there may have been another version,in which Daphne actually became thewife of Leucippus. In any case thedative 6dAiaprt is remarkable; if thereference is to Apollo's love for Daphne,we should expect the accusative as in209. It is possible that AeI'Ktirryr hastaken the place of some other name,owing to the proximity of AevKi'7rroto.Ilgen's d/ia 'Apo-7iwrw trj' ACUKirTTOlroOv-yarpa would refer to Arsinoe, daughterof Leucippus (see on 209). The passageseems incurable.213. The line is hopeless; it is verypossible that there is a lacuna, beforeor after this verse, or before and after(Hermann). Owing to the obscurity of212, it is not clear whether a newachievement of Apollo is mentioned inthe words, re6sr, o6 ' i7r7roca'v whichseem to refer to some contest betweenApollo, on foot, and a rival, in a chariot.Schneidewin's idea that this contest isbetween Apollo and Idas, for the loveof Marpessa, does not suit the followingwords ou /Jirv Tptioros y' vivXEerev, whichhe has therefore to eject as a gloss on211. His explanation that dveXt7rev orevEXetLrev is a corruption of a scribe'smarginal note XXegiret, although quotedwith approval by Baumeister and Verrall(p. 8), cannot be accepted. The Greek,as it stands, can be construed: "he(Apollo's rival) fell not short of Triops";for TploqP=Tpt6ras see on 211, otherwisethe nom. Tpcdrras might be read assubject. But the uncertainty of thecontext makes explanation mere guesswork.214 f. Apollo starts from Olympus insearch of a place for his oracle. It isto be noted that there is no mentionof Delos as a starting-point; thecontinental poet has no interest in theisland. Later, when the Delian andPythian myths were systematised, Apollowas supposed to have journeyed fromDelos to Delphi (first in Pind. fr. 286=schol. on Aesch. Eum. 11); Pindar madeApollo alight at Tanagra. This wasthought a mistake for Tegyra (see on 16)by O. Miiller Orch. p. 161; but Pindarno doubt referred to the district A5Xtovon the Tanagraean coast (Thuc. iv. 76,Paus. ix. 20. 1) which was a religiouscolony from Delos (Strabo 403). According to Aesch. Eum. 9 f. and theDelphian hymn (B. C. H. xviii. p. 345 f.v. 14 f.) Apollo started from Delos andlanded at Athens; thence he travelledby the sacred road of the Oewpoi (cf. on280, Eum. 12 f., Ephorus ap. Strab.422); see Preller-Robert i. p. 239 n. 1,Pauly-Wissowa 24.In the hymn, the age of Apollo atthe founding of the oracle is indeterminate. In later times, after the connexion with the Delian myth, Apollo wasa child, or was even carried to Delphiin his mother's arms (Eur. L. T. 1250,Clearch. ap. Athen. 701 c); he slew thePython when four days' old (Hyg. fab.140), or while still a youth (Apoll. Arg.B 707).

IIIIII ~~~EIC AFIOAAC)NA 9195n?)Tevwv KcaYa 7yatav e37,e~carfl/3X "Aro-XXoI'llt~p4 Vui tt'n 7pwrov a&w' Ov' vXiawoto Kcariqxoe9ACKTOV T r/,.a~ao~evTa?rap o-itXe,~ 7'7' Al'VCtqva(9,x& &tM Heppats&ovrr Tr'xa 8' EtS JaCOXKOZ LaJEVKqvalov T" e~we/3,q, vavc-uXet'Tq~ E i'/3o t'qs~ o-'-i 8' ev AqXa'vTcp 7re&C`, To, Tot ovX aceOUL&TES aoOa iOV TE Kat aXo-c &lNp?7VTa.evOeI' 3' Ei~pviov 8ta/3a's, E'KaTfl/30XV `AwoXXoV,a3 p opo,0 ~Taocov xxpo'p ra 8' 7b~E9 a'-r' ai'rroi3215[40]220[45]215. 6rI6XXCONOC P (airioXXON marg. r) 216. rII~piHN S: flCTpiHN M: rlCP'IicxAtD: fliepiH p 217. Xco*kON I1gen: XCI.L6aN' Vel AeiBHep' Matthiae: A6rKONHermann: A16KLoN Baumeister I1 H'ILCIGiliN TC Mlatthiae I1 Ac' &JNII-Nac M: HAi~tal-NIIiNac y (in textu ET, in marg. LII): HA itarNHRIac x(LTI)p (14 JLarNHYaac r):J.urN~iciac At: corr. Matthiae: i4 MarNHs1,~ac Barnes: Ai MarIN14'Tac D'Orville (siprima corripi possit) 21.8. ICOXK6N codd. (iOXK6N M): corr. Barnes 220. To'TOI] TO'ei Rliuhken: 8bbe edl. pr.: oOiX621 codd. (821c 11) 223. IE-cc T: Ysec xp:Yzac OS: eTzzac M1; cf. 230, 278, 411, 438 1i &n' MI ed. pr.: ~n' cet.216. flicpiHN: the ace. is necessary;the gren. (x) and dat. (p) seem corrections. For the sense cf.:- 225 f. XiweeH5Lctolnqv epaTeno-qP KT-X. See e 50.tPieria is strictly N. of Olympus, whereasApollo was coming south. The poetappears to have borrowed from A' withoutdue care (in Z~ the geography is right,.as Hera is going to Thrace).217. A&KTON T' AjLuae6CNra: no AS'K7T0is known in Enrope and the Trojanpromontory of that name is out ofthe question; but, with the exampleof AIT-OKJ'V-q in 35, it would be rash toassume that the mss. are here corrupt,and therefore the conjectures (of whichBaumeister's AdK/LOP is the best) mayhe neglected. Since Lectus may havebeen a town or harbour, or even ariver, 'Vyad6et'Ta may also stand, inspite of the ingenuity of Matthiae's'HI~a~bp'- i-c, whiich rests on Z: 226,quoted supra 216. The same critic,with equal brilliance, mended the restof the line. AiNiI1Nac: this form maybe preferred to 'Ewtipag (-M's alyvn'yasis nearest; cf. Hes. Op. 394 &'yv-) mss.,,alvj a quotation; in the oth er mss. thetradition was obscured, though a traceof it remains in y). 'Evta4ves is foundonly in B 749 (where the Bodl. pap.class. Ms. gr. a. i (P), Oxyrhynch. pap.ii. xxi. and the quotation ap. schol. onSoph. El. 706 read aizvet$ves) and Herod.vii. 132, where one ms. "R" givesatvt)Ves. In Eur. (L A. 277), Thuc.,and later the form is generally atis-.The E is called Ionic, although neitherSmyth Ionic ~ 141 nor Hoffhmann p.266 give the form unuder the head ofIonic e = at. The spelling may be merelyan itacism, helped by a desire to avoidthe synizesis -t-q, which is not harsherthan the Homeric ox-rXEbXL-, A-yvwr7i-,Io0Tiata. Fick llics p. 417 calls 'EVpi~vEsdoubtful. The people are coupled withthe Perrhaebi in B 749, as dwellersabout Dodona and by the Titaresius andPeneius; both of these rivers are S. ofOlympus.218 f. The geography is here accurate.From Jolcus (N. of the gulf of Pagasae)Apollo passes, either along the coast ofPhthiotis or across the gulf, to Cenaeon,a promontory at the extreme NW. ofEuboea (see Soph. Trach. 752). Hethus reaches the Lelantine plain, whichlay between Chalcis and Eretria. Thisdistrict became famous about 700 n.c. asthe bone of contention between the twocities. See Duncker iii. ch. viii., Holmi. ch. xxi. Chalcis was situated on thenarrowest part of the Euripus, overwhich Apollo crosses to the mainland.223. The omission of the name ofthe mountain is unusual; perhaps, asBaumeister suggests, the poet was not

96TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIel MvcaXo-owv I 0v Icat TEvklo-ov XeXEWoo'flV.'/379, S' ewalalcaves ELo09 1caKaaEqL/eVoP vXy7ov yap 7T&) 7-tsQ evate /p0TOJV tepy 'V'oiu' apa waw ToTe 7" To-av a~Tapwtrot O'& Ke'XEJOWoa/ik 7tE&3Lov 7Tvpq7opov, aXX eX eV.c6cv 6e 7rpQTepei) EKWE, e'Ka~r 30'X' "A7roXXov,156, ITIoo-t8 tOP a'7yXaoLW a"Xco,225[50]230224. TESTIMONIUM. Steph. Byz. Tevup js-qo6s, 6pos Botorias. "tOTpos dv rT els'A7r6\XXwva ibv'. "AOTrv, us Auj0ocrOOv-jrS &v 7pitT BtOvtaKVi' MvKaCX7o'cobv iiv KTX.(vide praef. p. xlix f.).224. TEU.UHCC6N X: TEXJ.AA4CC6N p: T&.LUICON M227. nrc T6TE pD: nconoTecet. 228. UhHN codd.: corr. Barnes 230. orxHcroN codd.: prosodiam correximus Herodiano i. 223. 29 obsecuti, cf. h. Herm. 88, 186, 190 11 T-c S ed. pr.:Izec M: Y —c cet., cf. 223only familiar with the locality, but alsoassumes the same knowledge on the partof his hearers. The mountain is nodoubt the Messapius opposite Chalcis;see Aesch. Ag. 284, Paus. ix. 22. 5,Strabo 405.224. MUKCaHCC6N: a town at the footof Messapius; it was in ruins by the timeof Pausanias (ix. 19. 4). See Frazer adloc. who identifies it with the modernRhitzona. Between this place andTeumessus was Harma, where Trvaao-raiallowed the Ovial to proceed to Delphi,or prevented them, according to theresult of divination by lightning (Strabo404).Tevu.Hcc6N: Mesovouni, a village orsmall town on the slopes of a low hill,about five miles from Thebes. See Frazeron Paus. ix. 19. 1. The hill itself is bareand rocky, and the epithet hXEXnoiHNseems quite inappropriate. Frazersuggests that the ancients may haveextended the name Teumessus to includethe hills on the south (now called MountSoros), which are less bare. Nonnus(Dionys. v. 59f.) and Statins (Theb. i.485) speak of Teumessus as grassy andwooded; Antimachus (ap. Ar. Rhet. iii.1408 a 1) as 7rve/jUoes o6i'yos Xb5os, whichStrabo 409 thinks unsuitable. Thereis the same variant TeX/Avcro6v in theMSS. of Eur. Phoen. 1100. On theetymology see Wackernagel K. Z. xxviiip. 121, Bechtel B'. B. xxvi. p. 148.226. Baumeister, who holds the poet(of this part of the hymn) to have beena Boeotian, understands the reason forthe supposed non-existence of Thebesto be due to feelings of patriotism. ABoeotian could not allow the chief cityof his country to be passed over by Apollowithout honour. Possibly, however,the poet wished to lay emphasis on theextreme antiquity of the Pythian oracleby claiming for it a greater age than forThebes, which was itself reputed to bea very ancient city. Tradition held thatthere were other inhabited towns inBoeotia before the foundation of Theles(cf. Conon's 6rY7to-reL ap. Phot. Bib/.137 b 27). The Catalogue (B 505) mentions 'TrroOa/3L only. In historical timesApollo 'Iowu/7vos was worshipped as anoracular god at Thebes; Herod. i. 52,92, viii. 134; Paus. ix. 10.228. uiH for iuX-v is an admirableconjecture of Barnes. The accusativemust have arisen from a tendency to beinfluenced by the nearest apparent construction.230. 'OrXHCT6N: the precinct ofPoseidon at Onchestus was famous fromearly times; cf. B 506 'Oyxa-qoT6v ' iep6v,IIoo'tii'tov dayXabv dXaos, Hes. fr. 41(Rzach), Pind. Isthm. i. 33, iii. 19.Pausanias (ix. 26. 3) saw the ruins ofthe town, temple (with statue ofPoseidon still standing) and precinct;Strabo (412) speaks of the grove asbare and treeless in his day. On thesite see Frazer on Paus. I.c.

IIIEIC AnFOAAfNA97'eva veoS[ra 7rcioXoS ava7rveet aXo6jevoL 7repEhKcov ap/Laa ecaXa, xal 3 earjX p ayaOos 7repEK ([fpOO t Opv Oop&v ePxv 'Ta e ' ol TESo? /EvKevL oxea KpOTEOvtLv avaKTroplrv aLLevres.el 6 Ktcv appar' ayoa-i7 Eve aX a-eL evSpCevTL,t7r7TovS lev KofLeov('L, Tra e 3/ctKvavTES eootv[55]235231. 6NarnNCei MN: &NanNeiei cet. |l ncp] KHp Ilgen 232 om. MBO 233.oi B p ed. pr.: oiab cet. I|| JrN] re Ilgen 234. KeIN' S: KiN' cet. (KCeNON M) 11KpaTiOUCIN M 235. irHCIN codd.: corr. Ilgen (&rHac): &rdci Cobet: arwclNBarnes231-238. The custom at Onchestus ispuzzling, as the account in the hymnis obscurely worded, and is our soleauthority. Most scholars have followedBittiger in explaining the custom as amode of divination: if the horses enteredthe dXa-mo the omen was favourable; seeBouche-Leclercq Divination i p. 150.This and similar views, however, dependon Barnes' emendation a-ywoav, whichcannot be accepted (see on 235). Ilgenfirst gave a clue, by a suggestion thatthere is a reference to Poseidon Trapcd7r7ros. A bolting or shying horse wasoften thought to be panic-stricken bythat god (see Paus. vi. 20. 15 withFrazer's note). The present editors havediscussed the passage in J. H. S. xvii.p. 274f. (T. W. A.) and J. H. S. xix.p. xxxixf. (E. E. S.). It is possiblethat the custom was the ordinary ruleof the road: Poseidon was offended atwheeled traffic which passed his home;but the horses were allowed a chance;if they bolted and broke the carriage,the driver had to leave the wreckage inthe precinct. In any case the ownerskept the horses (see note on KOUedovo-t 236).It is hard to believe, however, thatthis inconvenient practice was a regular"rule of the road"; moreover veo6Aq's7rXos is forcible and scarcely looks likea poetic expression for any horse. Thecustom may rather have been practisedwith newly broken colts. All horsesbelonged to the horse-god Poseidon, whomight refuse to allow his sacred animalsto bear the yoke. The colts were passedbefore the god; if they drew the carriagesafely through, or past, his precinct, theymight be driven by men; if they brokeaway from the chariot, Poseidon claimedthem for his own. The owners couldindeed retain them, but not for theindignity of a yoke; the chariot wasleft in the grove, as being marked byPoseidon's displeasure.231. &NanNiel, "gains new life,"through the inspiration of the horse-god.233. 6abN EpxcTal: Martial iv. 55.23 et sanctum -Buradonis ilicetum I perquod vel piger ambulat viator has a verbalsimilarity (ambulat = 6bv gpXeraL); butthere the reason for walking is obscure;Martial may refer to the beauty of thescenery or the sanctity of the grove.234. KEiN' xeca KpOTiOUCIN=O 453;cf. A 160.ZINaKTopiHN: not in Homer, and onlyhere of "driving," but dtva= " master"of a horse etc. is Homeric; for thegeneral sense "lordship" cf. Apoll. Arg.A 839, v. ap. Paus. x. 12. 6.235. irHACIN: this is practically themanuscript reading, and is certainlyright. Barnes' doywav should not havebeen accepted by Baumeister and others.As Gemoll sees, iv dXoeF' evbp-1evrt cannotfollow a verb of motion; we should haveexpected es dXo-ea bevbperevra. Themeaning of &drCIN may be either"broken to fragments" or more probably, "broken off at the end of thepole "; cf. Z 40, II 371.236. KoJlEouCI: the subject can onlybe the owners of the horses. KOi/eLvmeans to "groom," "look after" horsesin 0 109, 113; but, more generally, to"keep" animals, as in p 310, 319,Anth. Pal. vii. 717. 3. There can be noreference to the consecration of the coltsto Poseidon as die-roi.KXiNQNTCC: probably the carriage waspropped against the temple-wall; cf.0 435, a 42 dpcLaTa 8' eKXtvavC 7rpos eIVWrta7rawpav6covra. 6coCIN almost certainlyimplies that the chariots were left permanently as dvaOj/',aTa, or possibly weresold; in the latter case 8iOpov 8i OeouTr6re yoipa fvXdci'-ae is rather euphemistic.H

98TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIo;n yap 7-a wpc6-rtoxO' oort'y yevEOI ot e avaKTevXOJTat, &3/pov 1)& OeoV TroT /LOtpa /vXcaS-cEt.EvOEv &6\ 7rpTpoP 6EKLbE, E'Ka~rrfl80X "AroXXovKiabotuo-~ 6' dp' c'7rEcta KtXTh-aO KaXXtpccOpov,0, Te AtLXa1tqOvEr vPOXeEL KaXXtppOOJ t6wppTrOP 8ta/3C8a, 'EtK'ep ye, Kat `f2K/aX61V wroXV'7rvpyovEv~ev ap' elt 'AXiap-rov aotKeo TotUeVma.[60]240[651242. noXknupoN Barnes 243. 6X'apTON ex diuapTON man. sec. I (idem corr.Martin, Casaubon, Holstein): aiJapToN vel CajaLpTON cet.The sale of duplicate or damaged objectsfrom temple treasures is known frominscriptions; cf. hom*olle in Darembergand Saglio s.v. Donarium p. 381. 2.238. CiXONTal: the prayer was apparently to propitiate the god's wrath.240 sq. The geography here is difficult.Haliartus lies between Onchestus andOcalea, and the Cephissus or AMelasflowed across the northern part of theCopais lake, and would not be crossedat any point by the road from Thebesto Panopeus. We can hardly with Ilgensuppose Apollo to have gone round thewhole lake (e.g. to Tegyra) turning N.at this point; and the transpositions andexcisions of other editors are even lessavailable. The writer, like the authorof the Catalogue, was indifferent to theorder of places on a route (cf. his listsof places 30 f., 422 f.), and may thereforebe allowed to have transposed Haliartusand Ocalea; but it is hard to imaginea poet whom there are grounds for calling Boeotian (Introd. p. 67 f.) makingthe stream which actually separatesOnchestus and Haliartus (usuallyidentified with the Lophis) into theCephissus. By the date of the hymnno doubt the old Minyan system ofdrainage had broken down, and Copaishad become, as it remained till a fewyears ago, in the winter a sheet ofwater, in the summer a dry swampintersected by various rivers and canals.It may therefore be suggested (1) thatthe writer meant Kltcrosr for the lake,somewhat as in 280 he locates PanopeusKlrqtr-ios eyyt'Ot Xtiuvr, while it was inreality near the river; (2) or that theentire water-system, rivers and canals,may have been considered branches ofthe Cephissus, and that the southernmost canal with its tributaries (whichcame close to Haliartus and Onchestus,and actually joined the Melas at theNW. corner of the lake) may have beenknown by that name. Strabo 407 saysdistinctly th thtthe Melas flows throughthe land of Haliartus. There was muchconfusion of names in this submergedcountry; even a resident antiquary likePlutarch (Sulla 20, Pelop. 16) mistook the Cephissus for the Melas, andStrabo 412 accuses Alcaeus of misplacingOnchestus and misspelling the name ofa river. Cf. Frazer Paus. vol. v. p. 110 f.,with his map.241. The line is quoted by a schol.on B 523 as from Hesiod: 6 58 Km7imqrtsrTOTatO eirTt T7S (dKLt8OS, )XWV T7S TT7rya&eK AtIaias, W s 7roaiv 'Hcaioos o reAtXaifo-t rpoi'e KaXMippoov i5wp. SeeEusth. ad loc. (p. 275), who quotes theline in the form given by the MSs. here.Baumeister most improbably supposesthat the scholiast took the line fromthe hymn, which he thought to beHesiodean. The Homeric scholia uniformly ignore the hymns. Probablythere was actually a Hesiodean line,which the author of the hymn hasborrowed, with or without variation.For Lilaea and the source of theCephissus see Frazer on Paus. x. 33. 5.242. 'SKaQXHN: B 501; it was nearlake Copais, and 30 stadia from Haliartus(for which cf. B 503 7roeuevPO' 'AXMaprov).Strabo ix. p. 410. For Haliartus seeFrazer on Paus. ix. 32. 5.noxunuproN: the word does not occurelsewhere; but cf. e'irvpryos of Troy, H71. It must be confessed, however, thatthe title is strange, for a small and unimportant town, and Barnes' wroXmVrvpovis attractive; cf. A 756 etc., and rr 396AotXtiov 7roXv7rL'pov 7roti;evros (so wrotlrevra.243;).

IIIEIC AnFOAAfNA991is 8' eTrr TeXTO(ovo-n? T7(0 TOL a8;E Xypos a7rT/JcovTevtacOat vrovr T cal aXOea 8ev pryevTa.av p07TaW TEVD~at X Ot TC /JpTT a.eaTrm o /~atX' arX' avrw^ ~cab CVL rpv T /O jfiVov 'eeTrev'Te~X~)ov', evfdaSe Arj (povew 7rrpLfca\\X a vr)ovav~po 7riv 7ev0a7 Xpr)Tra p,o of 'E pot ate6evOa8 aiyLv,7o'ova' TEXr7Tero-'a eKca'TO/L3aq,/ju1ev 00ooo IIeXo7ro vvZov o rLepav ueovpriv,8' o'aot Ezvp&t)nrqv re cKa ad tLpvTOv fcCaTa vYro(UV,245[70]250244. e~hpOUCHC rF: 8eXApoCHC cet. 1t TOI ME: oi cet. 11 abe Sp: &ae Mx:corr. ed. Aldina prima, cf. 22 11 11LLNJU pro nliOjnHoN Ernesti 247. TeXpoOc' M:ekXpo0c' cet. 249. &Ne6d'] noXXoi M 251. cupcbnHN] fineIpoN Reiz II6j&qAlp1UTouc M244. TeXqpoucHc: here and in 247,256, 276 the Mss. vary between theforms -reXo0o-a and 3eXqeooaa. Otherspellings are found: TtX~>bCra Pindarin Strabo 411, Herodian ap. Steph. Byz.There was a temple of Apollo TtX0aoaa-osat that place; in Dem. xix. 141, 148,Theopomp. fr. 240 it is called 7- T\tXow —aaoov; cf. Ephor. fr. 67 TtLXqwaewv 6posev ' AXa\Ko/Levla, Apollod. iii. 7. 4. 3TtXMooo-a. Pausanias uses the formsTXOovcra, TLo6a;ovaov opos (ix. 33. 1).In Arcadia we find the name of a townand local nymph OeXwrovua (Pans. viii.35; coins with OEA, Head Hist. NYurn.p. 382). All these forms are doubtlessconnected with the root OdX\r-, i.e."warm-spring" (Pott K. Z. viii. p.416). As to the MS. Se\Xo6o-7ls, whilethere is no evidence for a local form in5, Androtion fr. 2 speaks of AeX9ouoaain Arcadia, and Steph. Byz. calls thestream at Delphi Ae6Xoioa. The interchange of r and a is not uncommon, e.g.8pjq)aKTOS Tp60aKTOS, SdCrtSeS Tci7rrTes(see Kretschmer K. Z. xxxiii. p. 467).It is therefore possible that ACXAovo-ais a real form; otherwise it must be ascribe's error due to the association ofAeXooi, AeXQ\ptos etc.The spring at Telphusa has beenidentified at the foot of Mt. Tilphusius,"a spar of Helicon which advances towithin a few hundred paces of whatused to be the margin of the lake," i.e.Copais (Frazer on Pans. I.c.).&nHAjoN, "peaceful"; the word isnot applied to places in Homer, but cf.vo-roS crjfiwuv 8 519. So Hes. Op. 670(76rbvro). The idea is explained by 262.250. iehon6NNHCON: not in Homer;but cf. Cypria 6. 3 vyiov ditraacav Tavra\X1ov IINXoros. For Hesiod cf. schol. Aon I 246 r7v oX\v, II1eXo7ro6vvyoov OuK o6lev6 TOtrTjs, 'IHaIioos e. On compoundsin -v7raov see Fick B. B. xxii. p. 29.251. EJpbnHN: "Europe" hereapparently means N. Greece. It isquite reasonable to suppose that thegeographical term, like 'Ac-ia and'EXXcaf was gradually extended, asmen's knowledge of the world widened.Steph. Byz. and E. AM. 397. 45 deriveEvp&irv from Eitpwros, a Macedoniancity (Thuc. ii. 100). The etymology isso far valuable, in that it points to abelief among the ancients themselves,that "Europe" was once a term forN. Greece; Hegesippus (fr. 6, F. H G.v. 422 f.), a native of Mlecyberna, statesthat Europe was used in the narrowsense: di' is (sc. Europa) Kal iX ijreipos7raoaa i rrp6s Boppav dve[Lov ESvp&w7Ke'KX\at. Fick (B. B. xxii. p. 225)explains the meaning by "fiatland,"opposed to -revw7ros. M. Arnold'sparaphrase "Wide Prospect" rests onan explanation (of Hermann) thatEurope was the broad expanse of landstretching from Thrace to the Peloponnese, as it appeared to the Greeks inAsia Minor.Steph. Byz. (s.v. 'Al-a) observes thatHomer does not know Evpc&Wr-. But thesubstitution of i7retpov (Reiz, Gemoll),on this ground, is quite unjustifiable.It is true that Stephanus considers thehymn to be Homer's (cf. on 224); buthe may easily have overlooked thepresent passage, and he could not failto be struck by the absence of the wordin the II. and Od.

100TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIXpJ700~ke 70 ( -ti)y (3 7 670)O PN)/kEpTEa /3ovX7v77fld0t OEtt0-T6l'ot/Lt XPE)1V M~ 7LOWt lt7(0).COS' ELt(07)W &teO'1Ke Oeket'ta 4?oZflo9 'A-ir6XVovvpEa Kal ktaXa 1.kaicpa &JeKE 7 E (3 D(ow~oTcefoiov-a Kcpa&?7ve E oXXaTo E17tE 76 pi3OoP''Po2F/3e a'va~ bcaiepye, C`W0l9 TL, TOt El)Oec ~~0-L6aeaWE'7TE& c/poveet9 Tev'~at 7reptmAXXEct lfllOv,6At,atteiat (tVupwoJv~t Xpq70-T7)pto7), ot (3 Tot atetevOa(3, aYtP'j0G-ovo-t TEX?7eca(~a E`KaTo/438as~'a'xx' 6K TOt epetO, UV\ 8' E'Vt ObpE0- /3a'XXEO O170Lt7Ti7/J/ayeEt o- atEt KTV7I'OS' wwawTOJ (KEtaawl,ap 6optcvot 7 OVpr/69? e/l&Wv tepow t7ro 7TIyEw0teiiOa 7Tv a7Op607I-wP /3ovX77'o-E-rat, doopaaa-Oatapb=Tcr T' eVWotn17a Kat (0KV7TOS()7) T7O0 W(V?7 JP1)0V 76 /.LeyaPr Kat KTprJtaa 7roXX EveovTa.aXX et' 83JJ Tt 7TFLOoLo, 0V & KPEtG-G-Ofl Kcat aptwOiOl&,-o-i, ava~, e-e'OEP, c-eD &E o-OE'vos~ eco+~ /J/e7L0G-TOVJ,Ev' Kpilio- ruca w tvX\ llapvqo-o'oe'v O oi0 apflcT~a Ka-Xa' (SOVC)-EaOVTC 'rot twww6v(AJKV7Wo'8WV KTV77VWO cc-'rat ev'8/L-)7TOl 7ept /3toPo.[7 5]255[80]260[85]265[90]27 0269. TESTI-MoNIuOM. Paus. x. 37. 5 `0Oz-qoops 1d-reLvo KpZLoaev fs x 'IX~d6& b~eolwsea (~ c s 'Aw6oXXcwa 13vo/leTL Tyc e, CapX?7) Kactrw 6X'252. K' pro T' Ilgen 253. eEucimcrucoiAil BF' 255. H:' 2' &ciboka codd.corr. llermann cl. 341 256. TCX(pOlC If M: bcXcpoka cet. 259. &NepcAbnolC P:6Nepwo noici MxD, 260. TEXCI~ccac PETL 261-289 om. ET 261. a'XX'Peppmiiller 263. nHrCO)N M 269. KpkCH Al: KpiCEI V: KpiccH cet. 1flapN4Hcoio M: napNaccoio cet. (rnapNacoio DS)253. eCALICTC6011LI: Ilgen reads Kc' forr'in 252, but the concessive optativemay stand. The sense is " I amn willing,to prophesy";cf. -II. G. ~ 299 (d).Lines 2,52, 253 —292, 293, where AlI hasap', the rest 6h'.254. 2116eHirnc: the verb is not foundin Homer or Hesiod, and does uot seemto occur elsewhere iu serious poetry,though common in Attic prose. Cf.Callim. h. Ap. 57 av'xlos & Oc~eiE~a 4DoZ73o257 f. Editors commonly punctuatewith a colon at 6O5e-w, assuming anaposiopesis or change of constructionafter 260. The punctuation in the textseems to avoid all difficulty. Peppmulfler places a colon at O-,oow, but reads6XX' for dXX', comparing the commonaLXXo & -rot spew e-u 6' EL'i q)p6ecr KTX. ButadXXo here is scarcely ap~propriate.EJIOC TI KT\X. -T 121.26-5. KTUrION: CiKo6uEtJ must be mentallysupplied, from eciopdao-Oat. The zeugmahere is very simibar to that in 167(eXc6V'LTG0ees) Ka7rvo'v T' au'-rWv TE ~-y~qvFor C;3KUrI6'CON KI-X. cf. K 535.269. ~N KpilcH: for the place see on439.270. This line seems to prove thatthe hymn (or at least this part of it)is older than the introduction of thePythian games. See Introd. p. 67, andnote on 542.Ii

IIIIII ~~EIC AnIOAAfNA101016aXXa -ro co r poua~yotev Jsqat lov 8wpaavopa'vwo KXAv'rc A fwXa, o c f\8e pelvat9 ajtotyeryq WO86'cat' icp A ca-Xa\ 7WeptK-tov6P avopaW,7w0.eovo-' 'EK6-rov 77-77tOe Op'vas~, "'cpa 01 ai'T'TeX~oo-'y KcXE0o, dt7 ev~ X~ovt'4 j8 'EK6Toto.EVOEV 8c\ 7rpOT-e'pa) e'KtlC, E'KaTf/0oX' "Awro-XXov,T~Cq 8' E'1 tI)XEcyt'0 aii8 (AO)V 7T0"XtV LW8ptO-Tai(v,oit LYVT~to\ Ov'K a'XEyi' Vs xw Oov~b ZatETaao-KcoVEv Kaxy oo-yc Ki~otol8oq 6'yysi0t X4LxVJ.[95]275[100]I280272. d!IXX6 T0 l M: '!IXXeI Kai Cet.: etXX d[KE'CLN Baumeister fl npoairoicri xDS274. U-_ai MxDS: U-_caio p: corr. Ilgen: Uzcai Bergk 276. TCX9ROUiCH M:'1rbCXqPoUJCH L: bCX4?0L'CH Cet. 278. Tzec SP: 'i'ec vel 1'zcc cet. 279. Naier~iCCKON M272. 6XX6 T01 seems an improvement,on the vulgate adXXa& Kai, since Telphusa'sargument is to present the advantagesof Crisa throughout: at Teiphusa thehorses and chariots will divert men'sattention from the temple h ut at Crisathere will he no disturbance, and so menwill bring gifts to Apollo. In x and pthe familiarity Of Kci 63 ousted1 Trot.The optatives 7wpoo-ct'yotep and U~ato arebest taken as expressing the acquiescenceof the speaker as in 253 (= 293), wheresee note: " they may bring gifts, andthou mayest receive their sacrifices."UInaII'ONI: here a title of Apollo asin Apoll. Ary. B 704. In 500, 517infra the word is used of the song toApollo. Compare the paean of Aristonons (Smyth. melie Poets p. 527), withthe repeated formulae iiq 16i Hataiv, w' 1illascu, Timothens Pers. 218; the latter(fq% 25 Wilamowitz) has also ic 7rati'a,the aspirate being due to the supposedconnexion with i'-,ut (iiiXog), for whichsee Athen. 701 c. With the origin ofthe word from this refrain cf. thesimilar history of the Linus-sotig, thehymenaeus, and the iobacchus; thelast, like '1777ractcn, was a title, of thegod, as well as the name for the hymn,On Hatciv and flcud'p see Preller-Roberti. p. 241 n. 2, p. 277 n. 2, Pauly-WissowaApollon 62, Sinyth Melic Poets p. xxxvi f.,and further on 500.273. 6jwqtirerHeC0ic: 6dA01 is not intensive (" exceedingly " L. and S.) but is tobe connected with opeivas, as often, inthe sense " on both sides," i.e. throughout the mind. Compare A 103 A.deos& )ee',ya, Ofp~es ciyo/ 14'XaLtpaL I 7rtcn-eraP':p 830, 499, 573: Peppminiller reads aiuoki,ye'y-q~cie divisim, comparing Mimnermi.1 7 cici pstt (bpp'as d/Uq/ KLKai -reipoiare/.LpL/uidaL and Hes. Theog. 554 (Schoemnann)Xdocaro Ui qpe'vas ai4uq~l, 6XeeXo Uc juvp i'KTOksuo'v. But although a',ucktyc-y-q0ci is dw.Xc~y. the compound verb is snpported byF 442 i'pwcos pi~ag a'(C~caXVq1EP, Z 355ir6pee ops'cvsc dq)c't3sjsKcP. On this useof dyqct' see HI. G. ~ 181.274. BI'=ai': the opt. is stronglysupported by rpoo-d-yotcv.275 a 0/se?, as in 0 99, N 729.Cf. the parallel line 381 (ot-qs).For the phrase ic/pa... KXVeS cfij Cf.a lihodian inscr. (Ath. Mitth. xvi. 117and 357) oaegao To~ tLaaepc'vs renotqa h. aeKlXE0C ftl7.278. 4OXcrI'CON: the godless Phlegyae(or Phlegyes, Ensth. 933. 15) are likethe mythical Cyclopes; cf. 275 fL oi-yap Kd'cXwwrc3 AtoiC aebytoXov ai'yovo-wP.But the Phlegyan. hostility to Apollo isnot mythical: the tribe attacked Pytho,from which they were repulsed by thegod, only a few survivors escaping toPhocis; Pans. ix. 36. 2, x. 7. 1,Pherecydes in schol. A on N 302, schol.Pind. Pyth. x. 55. For their cityPanopeus see Pans. x. 4. 1 f. withFrazer's note. It lay 20 furlongs W. ofChaeronea.280. KHpiciboc XiJ.NHC: lake Copaisis so called in E 709; so in Pind. Pyth.xii. 27. Pansanias (ix. 24. 1) says thatthe lake was called by both names; hehimself uses the name Cephisis bypreference. The verse has been suspected on the ground that Panlopeus issome distance from the lake, whereas

102TMN0I OMHPIKOIIIICVOEP Kap7TaXt'/JwsV wpoc0e/3C 7J-rpoc etpa(3a OiCov,tKeO (' 'e Kp1'o1v V7T U apzu'o VtooXE/ a,1C1N7/LWA~ 7r~poS~ f~~vpor' TE'rpct/J4LEvOV a;7rap V7TrpOEv7rETP?7 E7TtKpq)UaTaL, KoLtX? 8' {7ro36&po,.e r3ao-a,qPXix` "vOa c"va~ 7TeK/ll7Opa- roZ/3o9 'Av O'XXawvqz' votlc-ct-Oat evfl'pa~rov er-e -Fe 1.000PEli&a(3E (1 fpovTw TEV1;EW1 7TCEpLKaXXEa vio',el~k-kWYOL IEXOp OVVIOt( XpO7)O7rtE-pctL 7~ oC-w3 \ r' 3\1711ev 00'Ot H6X07T6/Pd~ vqo-oP rietpav e~lovctv,(3'' b'oot Ev'pw'r?7v -fre Kat. a/tpVTOVI Ka-ra nja-ovs~,XP770.01-tevo' To roo-tvi (' 3ap, Ey(tf) 1P/kEpTa a 1ovX\w7I-ac-t O6E1ttt-TEV'OtL/ XP(IWV Cm 7r0Vt 776WSr 607IC OL t717EK 0epetX~ta IoF70So'i 'A_7OXXoJvEVpEa Kat tutcaXa ILLatcpa &3qVEKEC'sF avtz-tp e7T at/TotS'[105]285[110]290[115]295281. ecicoN Hermann: ept6NN vel euic'bn Baumeister 282. TKCC S i KPICHN M:KPiCCHN cet. 284. ri"Tpoc MI ii Ulo'KpEJxaTa1 xcAtDS 291. Hi'] oh'Y aN 1IIU1q1pUTac ed. pr.: 6ULPcpipToU C codd. 292. TACIN xD a1 lip M: EiN cet. 293.eIClnCreTiolxeI M: eeGucLIcCU' U cet., cf. 253 II NH0] BrCOUC p) (NHIQ0 superser. NOPV)295. itaKp&] KaXb M fl IHNCKCC M: biaLriepic codd., cf. 255Haliartus and Onchestus are near it.The objection would be hypercritical,even if the geography of the hymnwere otherwise strictly accurate; see on240. The road from Athens to Delphiby Panopeus seems to have been asacred way; see Frazer on Pans. x. 4. 3.281. npocfBHc =-_ idp3r, as often. Theverb is followed by a direct ace. inHTomer; so in 520, h. Herm. 99.AMommsen, quoted by Gemoll, calls theconstruction rporpaivea ' wI po prosaiccf., however, Soph. 0. C. 125 (with is).eUwN a forcible word expressingviolent motion. Hermiann's Ocihn' andother emendations are no improvement.282. I1apNHC6N NI(p6CNTcI: Baumeistercompares Panyasis (ap. Pans. x. 8. 9),Callim. h. Del. 93. For the situationof Crisa, which is correctly described,see Frazer on Paus. x. 37. 5.283. KNHjA6N: only plur. in Homer.285. TCKUrHpaTo with inf. is postHoineric J cf. Apoll. Ar. A 559287 —293 = 247-253.292. ap': 6ie here rests upon xp, andcannot be defended by 252, since K'there is only Ilgen's conjecture.293. NHC: ~wuCj p (but in 253 v77mwithout variant). The same variantoccurs in j 162 Owyme codd. vaa Plut.de sell. an. 283 E andi in Apollod. ap.schol. Soph. 0. C'. 56. Here vmjmy isnecessary (with XpEwv iei), and Bc.Luc5may be due to ~; the altar must havepreceded the temple. See Frazer onPans. i. 30. 2.294 f. Building of Apollo's temple.On Delphi and the temple see hom*olleB. C. H. xx. p. 641, 67'7, 703, xxi. p.256, Pomtow _Rhein. Alas. li. p. 329 f.,Philippson and Hiller von Ghrtringen inPauly-Wissowa 2517 f.Of the first temrule, burned in ol. 58.I (=Pn.c. 548), and rebuilt by the.Alcmaconids (see Pauly-Wissowaa 2550 f),11 traces have been found, nor any signof a conflagration. The site was notthe same as that of the later temple,but nearer time temple of Ge and theMuses.295. The families have each divergedfrom the parallel line 255, N takingKaXci for jtaKpci, and 'p &a urEpe'g for3tlInEKi6S. So in A. 436 KaXoit for AaKKpeiis quoted by Apoll. Lex. &eap,7wepe's maybe a correction of &L-qVEKfS, which as anadverb is not Homeric, though it occursin Alexaudrine verse.

IIIEIC AnOAAQNA103X4i-'ov o'&iv edfr7Ke Tpoo5vto9 WI~ 'Aya/ijsl,e / I 71c8v~0LL~O~VVLEEf tP pywov, POt aaaoWo~~&a~z ~vt~i'aOE'o-aTa OvX'?w0pana~tuot e V77 V evao'cav iecraa E V a OJp;~ O)VKTtLUTO OL XaEo-o-Lv, aO6't1toi- fL Luwat alEL.a7cyXov e ~Kpv?7 KcaLXXtppooS', 6)0a 3pcawctvav[120]300297. uiiec epriNou S ed. pr.: ui&e cepriNOU cet. 299. KTICTOICIN] eECTOiCINErnesti: TUKTOICIN Allen: vulg. servat Matthiae296 f. Either this passage, or theTelegonia of Eugammon (Kinkel Ep.gr. fragm. i. p. 57) is the first mentionof Trophonius and Agamedes as earlybuilders; see Kern in Pauly-Wissowaart. " Agamedes." For other accounts oftheir parentage and relationship seePaus. ix. 37. 3, Charax ap. schol. Arist.Nub. 508=F. H. G. iii. p. 637. Theyoccupy a position in architecture similarto that of Daedalus in sculpture. Forbuildings attributed to them cf. Paus.viii. 10. 2 (wooden temple of Poseidon),id. ix. 11. 1 (OdXafzos of Alcinena),Charax I.c. (golden treasury of Augeas,or of Hyrieus, at Elis; and, byTrophonius, his own shrine at Lebadia).According to Paus. x. 5. 9 f. it wasthe fourth temple that was built byTrophonius and Agamedes. The hymnwriter knows nothing of the laterDelphian tradition that the earliesttemple was of laurel-wood, the secondof bees' wax and wings, and the thirdof bronze.296. XdiNON OU6ON: the ovs6S builtby the sons of Erginus is here distinguished from the vr]6s built by "thetribes of men" (298). The oiv6s maytherefore be the adytum as opposed tothe cella; cf. Steph. Byz. AeXoi - vOarTO 8vT70 KarTeCKeLuajCaaTC K T7r're \lwv,epyov Tpofowviov Kai 'A'yauleovs. Probably, however, the two architects laidthe first courses (ov&6s) of the wholetemple, on the plan traced by Apollo;the building was then finished by otherworkmen. In this case dui (298) wouldmean "all round," i.e. over the wholeof the foundations. Xc'vos o66os isapplied to the temple at Pytho in I404, 0 80; in the latter passage, atall events, ovi6s must be the threshold(I rep'pf3 Xci'vov oiv6v).For the building of the temple byTrophonius and Agamedes cf. also Pind.ap. Plutarch. consol. ad Apollon. 14,[Plato] Axioch. 367 c, Strabo 421, Cic.T'lsc. i. 47.297. 'EpriNou: the "workman" or"builder."qiXoi ieaN6Tlcc eeCOCIN: Baumeisterrefers to the story of their death, causedby Apollo in answer to their prayer fora reward after building the temple.Plutarch op. cit. relates the similar storyof Cleobis and Bito.298. ENaccaN: only here in the senseof "build." The causal use is rare andconfined to the epic aorist; cf. a 174KaL Kc o[ "Apyei' v'aaa vr6Xtv, "gave asa home."299. KTICTOICIN: apparently "wrought."Empedocles (139) uses KTLrT6S of trees,but it is very doubtful whether KTLriocould be applied to the material of atemple. 4eaTrotLv and pvTro-Lv aregraphically impossible; in J. H. S. xvii.p. 249 T7UTOllv was suggested.6oilR)LON enuLeNai aici: the templewas therefore standing at the time (seeIntrod. p. 67).300-304. The slaying of the dragon.If the account of Typhaon is an insertion(see on 305 f.) line 304 would be naturally followed by 356. The episode ofthe dragon is doubtless part of theoriginal myth; but the hymn-writerturns it to account, in order to explainthe supposed etymology of 7rvuw (372 f.),which he may have himself invented(Pauly-Wissowa 2527).The dragon is now generally supposedto represent an earlier Pythian cult,dispossessed by Apollo. As a snake isregularly the symbol or actual embodiment of earth-deities, it is probable thatit here stands for the older cult of Gaea(followed, according to some ancienttraditions, by that of Themis). For thisearly oracle of Pytho cf. Aesch. Eum. 2T-V rTpsT6ro/LavTLv I'aLv, Paus. x. 5. 5 bacoyap iq r'a aCpxaLa6Taa Fr7 s etvaLt ' Xp7]arr7ptov, Plutarch de Pyth. or. 17. 402 c,Eur. I. T. 1245 f. See e.g. Preller-Roberti. p. 240 n. 1, Pauly-Wissowa 2529,Harrison in J. H. S. xix. p. 222 f. Thesnake was no doubt originally the giver

104TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIKTEtvCJ cav'a ALto0 vL os a7ro KpaTepoto /3toio,fc-rpec'Ea ILteyaX'7v, 7-Epa9 aKateV, -q Kalc 7TroXXaavepow')7ovsc EpSPEOKcr ErT X80ov, 7rotXXa,ee aTroVs',7roXXc 3' 8e inXa raval'7ro83, E76rE 7-E'Xe wr-,uai &afotvlv.leKa 7TE r3e a['lw17 Xp opW )vov `PTEpefe 'Hpql[1251305304. TaNunoS' iMp: TaNauno' x'S ed. pr.of the oracle (Miss Harrison comparesthe oracular snake at Epirus, Ael. denat. anim. xi. 2), and afterwards becamemerely the guardian of the well; forthe latter idea cf. Eur. I.c. 1249, Paus.x. 6. 6 idTt rY AILavTei& oXCaKa v 7r FrsSTreTTaXt, Apollod. i. 4. 3 6 ppovpps TOLavTeov IH60wV 6LtS edKCX\VY KrT. Inlater times the Python reappears as7rpo0pOT7rs; cf. Hyg. fab. 140, Hesych.and Suid. s.v. 7ritwv, Lucian astrol. 23.On the grave of the Python see HarrisonI.c. p. 225 f.For the common idea that the waterof a spring or well is guarded by aserpent see Frazer on Paus. ix. 10. 5.In many cases, of course, there is nosuggestion that the snake was oracular,as at Delphi.The conflict between a dragon or othermonster and a god, hero, or saint is toowide a subject for discussion in a note.Here, again, the causes of the myth maybe various; see Crooke (" The Legends ofKrishna" in Folk-Lore xi. p. 1 f.) whoaccepts the view that the Pythian mythrepresents a conflict of cults. Thesubject is exhaustively discussed byHartland Legend of Perseus (in iii.p. 66 f. he rejects the common theorythat these stories are traditions ofgigantic saurians). It may be concededthat some cases are pure nature-mythsie.g. the struggle of Indra with Ahi orVitra).300. KpHNH: the identification of thefountain is not clear. The editorsassume that it is the Castalian spring,for the situation of which see Frazer onPans. x. 8. 9. The great fame of thisspring and its close connexion withApollo make it probable that it wouldbe regarded as the scene of the conflictwith the dragon. Frazer, on the otherhand, identifies the KpjVr/ with the springcalled Cassotis by Pausanias (x. 24. 7),which is just above the temple, or withanother fountain, below the temple (seehis notes on x. 24. 7 and x. 12. 1).pd6KaLNaN: the fem. form is notHomeric. The poet follows what isdoubtless the original myth, in whichApollo, like St. George, kills a nameless"dragon" or "worm." In Eur. I. T.1245 (7roLK\r6vwros olvwTrbs paKdKwv), Pans.x. 6. 5 the monster is still unnamed,but its sex has changed to the male.This, as Miss Harrison suggests (I.c. p.222) may be due to a desire to provideApollo with a worthier foe; but thepresent passage proves her to be wrongin supposing that the change of sexprobably originated "at the coming ofApollo" (to Delphi). The confusion ofsex persisted when names were given tothe dragon in later times: the mostusual name was IIvOwv (first in theeuhemeristic version of Ephorus, Strabo646; cf. Paus. x. 6. 5 f.) as in Apollod.i. 4. 3, Clearchus ap. Athen. 701 (=7:H. G. ii. 318); for other references seePreller-Robert i. p. 239 n. 2. Othernames were AeXb'vv-7 (fem.) or AeX0v77s(masc.): in Apoll. Arg. B 705, Nonn.Dion. xiii. 28 the gender is doubtful;possibly the masc. is a fiction ofgrammarians; but see Kern in PaulyWissowa s.v. AEXq~uvvs. According tothe schol. on Apoll. I.e. Callimachus(fr. 364) used the feminine, which thescholiast thinks more correct; so Dionys.Perieg. 442. On the name generally seede Witte Lc iiMonstre gardien de loraclede Delphes.305-355. The episode of Typhaon isreasonably suspected by most commentators, as foreign to the context.The connexion of the SpciKatva withTyphaon is very forced; nothing is saidabout the fate of this monster, for it isthe dragon that is slain by Apollo, 356 f.The passage should not be called a"later addition," for, as Farnell (Cultsi. p. 183) remarks it is "a genuinethough a misplaced fragment." Thesnake-form of Typhoeus (see PrellerRobert i. p. 65 n. 1) would help toassociate or confuse him with the dragon.In Apollod. i. 42 Delphyne aids Typhoagainst Zeus.

IIIEIC AnOAAQNA105SLEvov ' apryaXeov re Tvcdova, -rr-la 3poTrooiLv,ov 7ror' ap' "Hp ETLbKTe XOowaatcrevZ7 Al a raTpl,VIpK apa KpovLSir epKvSea yevaT 'AOqv7vEV KopVp, j 8' alra XoXo'aro ' rorvLa t"Hp7,?7 8e cal 'ypoa/jZvot-L FLETr aOavaroLTL'v eeLTre/ce~CXVTE ILev 7/aVTES Te OeoL 7ra-ale Te alvat,;& e/ L' at evPXEL pe f ieXqryepera Ze v7rp)TO7S, rTEL;/ aXoXov TTOL7'arTo IKECv elSvlavIca& vvv PocrLv e/~iO TEKE \rXavtKrrLv 'A6r 'v,'7 wracLv fualcapeoO /UETaararpperet aava'rotcrwLavTap o ry n7reSavos ryeyovev erV 7E rrawc eotlwra eliob `HSar Po-'oS Ll 7T8a, Op v roSa, v EKcov avrrT'[130]310[135]315306. TUvpdONa pS ed. pr.: TUqhbN xAtD: TUpX6N Te M || BpOTOICIN] ecoTciNIlgen 308. 4NeK' pa praefixis punctis M: COT' bpa WH cet.: ANIK' restituimus309. KopuAHC c add. man. sec. F: K Kopuaic Barnes |I atqa] aiNd Ilgen311. eeai pro ecoi AFL2OP 313. &noi4caTo codd. 314. Lioio NMr 317. inmargine ed. principis legitur Xcinei, omissa lacuna: 5N re iJLN aOaTi Ruhnken:BN Tr KeN QauTi Barnes: ON TC Kai aOTi Creuzer: auTcP Peppmiiller306. TuqdoNa: so 352, but in 367Tvuwcevs. The two names are confusedin Hes. Theog. 306 (Typhaon), 821, 869(Typhoeus). Turcos and TvxcJv are otherforms; see Preller-Robert i. p. 63. Forhis parentage cf. E. 1M. p. 772. 50'Hoioos arv ys 'li yeveaXo-ye?, ITrIL'iXopos8 "Hpas 6sovis KCarT& YLPv7tKiaav At6SreKo6v-?qs avrov. It is to be noticed thatthe E. M. quotes Stesichorus, not theHomeric -hymn (see Pref. p. liii). Sothe schol. on Apoll. Arg. A 1310 quotesStesichorus as the first to describe thebirth of Athena full-armed. He neglectsxxvii. The parentage here given is evidently later than the Hesiodean account,from which, however, the author of thehymn is not altogether free, as Heraasks for a son from Earth and Heavenand the Titans, but especially from theEarth (cp. 340 f.). On the connexion ofHera and Typhoeus see Farnell Cults i.p. 183 f., who rightly explains it as due tothe character of Hera, the jealous goddessof the epic drama. She is not here to beregarded as a Chthonian deity. So Heranourished (Op1,te) the Lernaean Hydra andthe Nemean lion, in her wrath againstZeus (Hes. Theog. 314, 323). There wasa Tuva6vtov near Thebes, Hes. Scut. 32.308. veX' MI (which the scribe sawwas a mistake) is not for oVveKa, butiviKa, as in X 198.309. iN KopupH: Barnes' eK Kopvup7shas been generally accepted; cf. Hes.Theog. 924, xxviii. 5. But dK Kopvirjsimplies lv Kopv(jp, which may thereforestand.The birth of Athena from the head ofZeus is Homeric (E 875, 880). Homer,it is true, does not mention the head,but E 880 Trel avTO-s ^yeivao almostcertainly refers to the myth. It is quitein the Homeric manner to pass over insilence the most irrational and grotesquepart of tlhe myth. See Lang Myth Ritualand Beligion ii. p. 242 f., Farnell Cults i.p. 280 f. Cf. further on xxvii. (Introd.).311=0 5, T 101. ecalNal: in Homeronly in this phrase; cf. 0 20, 0 341.Callimachus, however, uses the wordwithout e6s; cf. h. Art. 29.312. Compare the similar passage 0308 f. &s lcz xcoXbv e6vra... alevCaTLfai'et. The writer, as Gemoll observes,had a reminiscence of the passage in 0.So r7res6a6s (316) is taken from 0 311.313. np6OToc: apparently for 7rporepos;cf. A 67 dpWco Rp7repo.Te Baumeistercompares N 502, Z 92, but in neithercase is the exact force of rrp&ros certain(see Leaf ad locc.). &nci must be elliptical"(as he should not do) since I am hiswife." See L. and S. s.v. B 4.317. 0iKN6c: not Homeric; cf. Apoll.Arg. A 669, B 198. The lameness of

106TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIpi r ava Xepav eXoovaoa icaL e//L3aXov 'EVp TrorYV7aJXa6 e Nrp0jos' 0vyaT7jp ~EeTl apryvpo7Trea\r!Se4aro IcaL beL~Ta yeo KcaOa-tyV)p?-cL KOILUYEV&K oeXX a\XXo Oeotolt Xap o'oao-Oat tLaKtcpeo'L.CTxeT\Le, 7roL/CLXo0/LrTa, T7 ZVV [rTLOeaLt c aiXo;rTc e7TXI7S oos? T~eECee6V 7yXav/coo'7rt 'AOfjvrv;Ovwc av acro TEKco/jrlv; KaL (oV K/cEKX/CL/ev T7a p ev Mavao70Lo-LV, OL ovpavov eVpvv exovaO.[140]320[145]325SE318. pfit' aNa P': pro &Nd Ilgen Sipa 1.IBaSXoN M, F superscr.: %iLBaXeN cet.320. KOCJ.AHCEN v.. in schol. (praef. p. Iv n. 1) 321. xapicaceal M: xapizecealcet. 322. JrHTiceal 1: juriceal xD: ETI JAHceal p ed. pr. 325. H P' (H, H)codd.: A' tip S: HN ap nm. sec. ed. pr.: Ha A' IlatthieeHephaestus is accounted for by Serv.Aen. viii. 414 quia per naturamo numnquam rectus est ignis. Modern mythologists of the older school have acceptedthe explanation (e.g. Preller-Robert i.p. 175). It seems more reasonable tosuppose that, as the trade of the smithwas particularly suited to the lame, thedivine smith was himself imagined to belame. The Norse Volundnr and theTeutonic Wieland were lame.8N TCKON auT i: an emphatic amplification of 7rats ub6s, "my very ownchild." There are two traditions as tothe parentage of Hephaestus: according to Hes. Theog. 927 Hera was hissole parent, having borne him to avengeherself for the birth of Athena. Matthiae assumed that the hymn followedthis version, and translated avr' "alone."But Franke replied that in this caseHera would have already been evenwith Zeus, without the birth of themonster. Clearly the hymn adoptsthe other version, that Hephaestus wasthe son of Zeus, as well as of Hera (Z338); he speaks of two parents also in0 312, a passage probably in the poet'smind (cf. n. on 312 supra). On thebirth of Hephaestus see Usenier lhein.LMs. 1901 p. 180f.After this line a lacuna, as Demetriussaw, seems required. It could indeedbe avoided, by placing a full stop atavT7j, and taking pi)' as an asyndeton;the abruptness might be thought tosuit Hera's rage (cf. hl. Dem. 227). Butthe style would be so extremely harshthat this view is unlikely. The words6S TeKOV avT7) are not to be touched, andto read 8e for avd in 318 (with thecorrection of r followed by Abel) is togive up the problem. In J. H. S. xv.p. 278 a line was suggested alaos el oiKaml ve~L8os ev ovpavo, Ov re KaC avrmq, itbeing there assumed that the line waslost through assonance; but of coursesuch lacunae may be due to other causes.With regard to the fall of H ephaestusthere are again two versions, bothHomeric: in A 590 he is thrown fromheaven by Zeus; in Z 395 this is doneby Hera, in disgust at his lameness.(So Paus. i. 20. 3, Mytthogr. Graec.ed. Westermann p. 372.) The latteraccount is followed by the hymn; cf.also on 319.319. In S 395 Hephaestus is saved byEurynome and Thetis. NHpfioc eur6dTHp:cf. Hes. Theog. 244. This line is repeatedby Matro Colv. Att. 33 (OX\e be).321. Xapiccaceal: the aorist is moreappropriate than the present; the factthat the double a- hardly occurs in thisword is scarcely an objection, sinceaorists in -ae- are common (e.g. pd6ocrasOat 415), and there is authority forixapioa-aro in an inscr. ap. Preger 126. 3(fifth cent.).322. Cf. v 293 o-XeTXCe, lroltKXo/u)ra.jlHTiceal: it is difficult to see whytu4?;eat has been generally preferred byeditors. /ALLrioeac is supported by 325a,h. Den. 345, and is Homeric; '/a-oeac maybe a graphical corruption, MH(TI)CEAI,and eTc was added by p, perhaps from X474. There is no objection to cu7oreat initself; cf. oracl. ap. Hendess 14. 4 7r vv[jaeat i& zje'ydaXe Ze; 325. Editors, after Demetrius, haveread iv dp', as third person; "even ifI had borne her, she would have beencalled thy daughter." The sense isexcellent, but there are two serious

IIIEIC AnOAAfNA107/C~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~~~ fpa' Eo 7VV /.ty' 7TO TL t KaKcoL /k9TUYOJ O7rtc7O/ I/Kcat vvv w' TOtL E7(W TeXVC)o-o/Lat, C(1 K ycirtyratvratse E/0 i Oce OeoK -,FaerrEawpEot JOavaTowG-tV,OVTe COP) aloxvvao- tepov XCXO( oVTr e1d aVlrTj.rot ELSV E6 Vt rwXqpr ooiat, aXX a7ro o-etoA I " ' 1 WlXO e t orrO W aOr Oco O tt 0 oo a Kl avakTow w." ' ^' ' i,~ fi ~eXo~l rp[150]330325a hab. y (yp'. II: yp. Kal ET: yp. Kal OoTOoC L) 326. Kal NON SJUNTOIM: Kai NUN Toirlp p (r6p TOI r) ed. pr.: Kai NON l.iN TOi r6p xAtD: ToirbpNON Kai &rco Hermann 11 &rcb TeXNAiCOUCa] Ercor' kKeHcojMal M 327. &ulbc]kj:oi Ilgen 328. aicXUNac' p: aicXUNac cet. 330. THX6el okca Ilgen: THh6e'4oOca Hermann II jreccoulai] 6niccoljal Groddeck: KOTcCOjalI Gemoll: eeolckKCTAicojal Usener 331. nep] Kfp Barnesobjections: (1) KeP or av would be required, (2) the aMss. are unanimous inreading X (with variations of accent).This can hardly be the Attic 1st person;we must rather read hd p' ev withMatthiae. Cf. Hartel Hom. Stud. i. 73.If Hermann's objection to p' is validp' does not seem to be used after avowel which can be elided), it would bepossible to write ~' ap. "IT was called,at all events, yours in heaven," i.e."I had at least the title of your wife,(although I have been neglected)."KeKX7JaOac here seems to be emphatic,not merely an equivalent of ervaL as itis in A 60-= 365 ouveKa oal rapa'KLrtsKeKX-q/iaL, which, however, may havebeen the origin of the present passage.o17 may be said of a wife as well as ofa daughter, although iXoXoe or a similarword is usual; cf. P 138, h. Aphr. 148,h. I)ccm. 79.325a was omitted in AIxp, possiblyon account of its resemblance to 326.This is perhaps enough to decide infavour of M's reading of that line Kalv, jdv -rot, between which and p's KatVyU ToL yap there is little to choose. Cf.X 358 opctdeo vOv u5j rol TL Oewyv tyvtLya7yev wuat.330. ouca: the form occurs in xix. 32(dv), xxix. 10 (CiT), but both hymns areno doubt later. In h. Herm. 106 thereading is uncertain. Here Hermann isperhaps right in correcting rOQX6' love-a,cf. 0 285, ' 154 etc. See Agar in J. P.xxviii. (1901) p. 78. A difficulty hasbeen found in the line: according to thetext, Hera threatens to be "far fromZeus," but to mingle with the othergods (perea^ro/at). Yet she departs fromthe gods 331, and spends a year in hertemples. In the seclusion of his owntemple a deity was thought to bewithdrawn from all intercourse withfellow-gods; cf. h. Der?. 304, whereDemeter stays for a year in her templemaKcpwv cairvoOcptv a7rdvTrwv. HenceGemoll reads KoTea-ouaL; other emendations are less satisfactory. However,feT7-roao/CLat may very well be sound;Hera certainly has some relations withthe other gods, for she leaves Zeus toinvoke Gaia, Uranos, and the Titans;and d7rb vedo is the only emphatic partof her threat. In any case, if there isstrictly a contradiction in 330 and 347,it may be due to the author's carelessness.331. 6an6ocNOp: &ori voo6-q is preferredby many editors for Homer; see LaRoche IHon. Unters. i. p. 88.XCOOJUNH nep: Barnes, followed byrecent editors, emended Prep to Kip, as7rep is commonly joined to participlesin an adversative or concessive force.But the original sense of wrep must havebeen "very " =-5; cf. the Latin per-,and wrepi. As Leaf on A 131 remarks,the sense of "though" properly belongsto the participle itself, not to rep; seealso van Leeuwen Ench. p. 586. Forthe use in strengthening a participle cf.1 79 yetvf6ev6v prep "at my very birth,"p 13, p 47 (where schol. H notes Trrrep dCvrl roO ~r), and perhaps a 314.Similarly rrep strengthens an adjective,as t2 504 \~eeivorep6s arep, or an adverb, as A 416 /ivvvOcd rep " quitea short time." The editors have beenmisled by the fact that the use isun-Attic.

108TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIav7-LK 7E7tCT ypa-ro 8c5wwts' 7roTYrcta HXEtP't Ica-rawpq~et eXacae x~p Kca'.Oa'ro p.tDOozrKCEKXVTC VvVZ, pot, ycta~ IKat ovpctvos~ evpvN vV7EpOEV,Tt T-,'~-e OCot', To't V',7rT x~p'vateraorre?TapTapov aptbI eucaV, TCOW 6' aH E' TE QO TE'avTot 7LV 7e VdTES' (KOvO-aTE Ka~t &v.e a a TE 77aZ~avoGobt Ato'1, /I.V7&V Tt /3tipY ewvt'eve'a Ke~l)Voa 0 i ye6 OEPTepo.~ gC-T0 00oov Kpovov evpvo~ra ZEr/,.w' aipa OfJov1/c'ae 'tka X061"a Xetpt 7raXeL?[155]335[160]340334. i.~cu Schulze 335. NalCT6ouclN Ilgen: lacu nam post hi. v. stat. Peppmiffler 337. alOT~p Baurneister: aO~ToO Gemloll: aOiTiKa Peppmiiller 338.J.Lk B' 6NTIBiHN AM: JBiHC Ilgen 339. 4CTIN. bCON MI: HA no'CCON xAt (nl'COCON)I): I 4nap6CON p: ~'H Hlermann 340. Wawce Ml: Yiiace cet.333. Xapi K afpN6 i-II 792, P 164.The Homeric formula explains the,position of Ui (Hermann). EXace Xe6Na:to call the attention of' the gods below:the action shews that her prayer isreally addIressed. to Earth and the Titans,although she calls upon all the powersof Nature, including Heaven. For thismanner of invoking cl*thonian deitiesor ghosts cf. I 568, Z, 272 f., Aeseh.Pers. 674 f., Eur. Tread. 1293 f., Plat.C'rat. 423 A, Plutarch Mor-al. 774 a,Philostr. v. ~Soph. ii. 1. 10, -Diog,. Laert.vii. 26, A ith. Pal. vii. 11 7, Coluth. 4 7 f.,Cic. Tuse. ii. 25. 60, Livy vii. 6. 4, Stat.Theb. 54 f, Val. Flace. vii. 312, Mlacrob.S~at. iii. 9. 12 Sittl Gebdr-den p. 190 f.,Rolide Psyche p. 111, 6930, Headlam inClass. Perd. xvi. 5o.For modern timies cf. Lang ]r(mnsI.Horn. Hymns; " the action was practisedby the Zulus in divination, and, curiously,by a Highlander of the last century,appealing to the dead Lovat " (p. 121).334. uoi: the dative is defended byE 115, K 278, Q 335, Theognis 4 and13, Solon 13. 2, HIm. -Epigr. xxi. 1.SO adKO61EZ' with dat. II 515. The dat.expresses the idea of turning a favourable ear to," and is used in prayer to agod. H. C. ~ 143 n. 3.335. TITIAN1C TE eOCi: the additionOf OEMi is common01 (in 279 e't TtTJmesKaXe'ov-rat follows Oreous robs e-o~-ap7rapiovs): cf. Hes. Theoy. 424, 630, 648,668, 729.TQ~. NaIECF6ONTC-C: Tot is of coursea relative pronoun. Matthiae explainsthe construction intended as rem. VO.L T6.O TES bpcm rE OeovS -re C0 caT E.11lgen's vacueTac0V0ow is quite impossible.Peppmilifler with greater probabilityassumes a lacuna, suggesting theHesiodean line `acm' is-' eic-Xurinq -wd~el- 7weipao-tr -yay-q, which follows is-io x~oeitl'tera'covTreg in Hes. ffheog. 622. But wemay regard the sentence, as an exampleof the analytic conjugation with 6vat(for which see Ktihner-Gerth i. ~ 353 a.3), with the auxiliary elois' omittedIfor this latter use cf. lHes. Op. 357,,Scv(.302, Aesch. P. V. 568, Pers. 1000, Eur.len 51 I7, -T. T. 1 94, 2 08.336. T~bN ic- ZiN~C)C TC IEcol TE: Cf.Hes. Op). 107 W's o/A6Oem -yelaiao-m Oeoei Om'qriTe7' dOpws-em, where, however, the Titansare not mentioned; in Find. Neatn. vi. IeV ' V6pC~V eV OEwmV 'Yis'es, EK /J.WS ii 7E'EOMueV/gta7-pbs dug6rpo7Epo, the mother is Earth,who hare the Titans. Cf. also Orph. it.xxxvii. 1 f. Ttr-m'es, FallyS TE Kat Of'pas'eay~aa' re'Km'a, I syunripwv irpi'yOmPom7ra-ripcv.See Mayer d-ie Giganten p. 57.337. aOTroi: the emphatic pronoumn ritaybe resumptive, after the parenthesis; orit may mark a contrast between the godsof Olympus, whom Hera neglects, and~the chthonian powers. Gemioll's mireoSvib' gives a very doubtful meaning toasteuro ims Homer (in 0 349 it is local nrottemporal). Feppmiilfler's cmmit'KiCC wouldnot have been corrupted to ne-rem.3 39. rCsCC0: Herumann's elyq is perfectin sense, hut eo —mw is aiearer to eo-TLvin Ml, which has certainly kept the,original in ieo-ov, and -may have doneso, approximately, in ea-ri'. For theconfusion cf. K 41 gC-rte ic-rt etu7, A 366340. Yiaoce: a vivid word, strongerthan C"ate-c in 333. Cf. B 782 'Yacdcvqeica, I 568 -ya~emv s-x Xv0'r p/3ymP Xcip -is

IIIEIC AFIOAMfNA109KtlJ?6nj 8' aipa ya'ca ~fp& to,, S 7 ' 8 Wov'ocT~p7 ETO 1) ~ rcv OV~ wV, '.ETO cycP TEX CE UYo- at.TEP77-ETO Op /ca~a 0vcLv ote ayhorh~ 8KIC TOVTOV 81' -EtTa 7eXecTaovpv ElS' EVLaVTO7JOVTE 7TOT EtlS EVZ0V 7 ZtLOS OXV OE /J TLOEVTOS',OVTE 'x0v~ Ua~ OOKo Tiro'v~atahov,; '5 77pos 7rEp,V76 77-OT e 001)KOV VO t~7o oVXE~Fai'm E~E 0/1 ev?7 7rv tlc ~ t a 3ovCcTaXX 47 ly EV V'10Gt 7OXXVXXLETOWLL /LEPOVtvLaTEp7WETO OVL tEPOULC fl00J7Ttl 7rTovta '/HPy7.aXX OTIE 8?7 kLk7vES TE Kcal 7/.LE pat E'~eTEEVDVT0X01.ke'VOV PatE0S Kat E71X VOO JPat,~-r 77EptTEXXO/.LEVa eOV7X 00 JETEK OVTE I PE0 E'vaXt7KLov OVTE &poTOF-t,EtVO'V T' apyaXE'Ol Ve Tvcaova, 7w-/.a IpoTroG-t'.avTLIca TOl~e Xcal3ovoa /30oOJL( rt;V'~a woHvpa[165]345[170]350[175]341. " aB ibooca M: A W' &cibooca cet. 342. 3cTo M 344 om. pE346. aUOT(C] CP B Peppmiller 11 paQZdCKETO xD 347. noXUKXMcT1oC1 M:noXuah crTolcl At: cf. Dem. 28 349. ILLHNEC M: N6KTCC cet.: -l.laTa J.aKpbTEXCEONTo Barnes 350. brITCXXOJ.LiNOU M 351. NaXMrroN p 352. TUqCpNanFixa eco'icIN MaXoia, ies. Theog. 857 anUTHp e'Tel 6S FULV3cd'/oaa-e 1rXq7Xyy7n icioaaas.341. KIN1iGH: Typhaon is in somemysterious way the child of Earth,though actually borne by Hera. Inother legends, similar monsters are only"nursed" by Hera, in her jealousy;and it is possible that there was anolder myth of an earth-born Typhaon,nursed by Hera (see on 306), unless thewhole of this myth is the invention ofthe poet.pepicBioc; un-Homeric, but five timesin the hymns, and in Hes. Theog. 693.It is quoted as Homeric (rap' 'Onhpy)by Apollodorus ap. schol. Genevens. 4'341 see Preface p. 1.iMo0ca: M's reading allows thedigainma; in 255, however, M agreeswith the other Mss. in neglecting it(eat6oooaa). For similar alterations, dueto a (lesire of scribes to avoid (supposed)hiatus, see J. H. S. xv. p. 279, and (frompapyri) 'I 198 'K&a 3' 'Ipts for cWKa3U Ipts, Z 493 irdoa, eEkoi & )ciXta-ra-mi 'IXIq for 7ir&aL, tCk~iXwa 3' euo' -roi'IJXt (as Epict. iii. 22. 108).343. TXECT6poN dCI kNlaUT6N: see onxx. 6.346. Baumeister, Gemoll, Abel ejectthe verse, which Hermann also suspected.But et's OWKOP may very well depend oneoe'O/L4'ei; the preposition takes theplace of the regular dative with ioi~eo-Oat owing to the idea of motion,"comingr to sit." Possibly we shouldtake i4Xv6E with eits KOKOI, and ppa~'o-KErowith cWs -l 7irdpos rep (removing thecomma). The objection to this, asHermani noted, is that W's roS 7dpos Irepis properly used without a verb; butof. T 340 Ki&O 3' WC' 70 ordpos irEp &iimvovSVUKmna( tavce.347. nohuXic-rolci: cf. h. Dem. 2-8.The similarity between the two passagesis striking; TpneCTo okc iepoici 348=5~y&Y,6OP tCpcs KaXci h. Devn. 29.349 f.=X 294 f., ~ 293 f., where theMss. give 1gves, a hysterore proteron.VSKTES is less effective, of the passing ofa year, and introduces the unessentialcontrast of light and (lark. Cf. Hes.Theog. 58 dXX' 6TE 37'7 p' e'seavui-s tv- 7repi3' 9rpamrov 6pat, I unqkwv /Wwv60'vmwcv, irept3' 1)a-mra 7w6X X' C-eX&crpi.351. Cf. Hes. Theog. 295Sf. ' 3' 7-EKL dlXXoireX&PJpov d'o)U77Xcov oiR eoLKS I Ovq-roscd'Opdnros oeSS' daCn'cidoto Oeoiat. Gemollsuggests that the reminiscence of Hesiodaccounts for the introduction of &9 inthe hymn, where it is used in apodosi.The assonance at the end of 351, 352did not trouble the author of this hymn;of. 230, 231 and 537, 538.

110TMNOI OMHPIKOlIII8WOK, KEv7) rt'ra epoucaI o KaKoPv, r 8' VW7FC'E83EKTOS' K8eKEL 7TXXl EPOEOKE KctTr Kha~ra pvX7 Xvtp7w'PO.0(' 7Ti y aV7Jt~aGxtE, OE'PEo-KE',4w aio-qalov 71ap,7rpv 7E ot 7 ElJE ava7 Era7p 705 'AwXOwKapTrp7 ir V pc OCSvZt0LZ cpeXOo/JVyw XaXY0-poKet7 L /tc7 aO-LatNPow KUXLl)OLLy?7 Ka Xwpoy.I~I OEO~rWE0-Ly.3 E7107t7) yellYEr aCT7rETO9, 2) &~ KcaO ihyv7rrV~l' I~aX EJ'Oc Kya.at YEPa EXl0-0eTro, XELWE &~ OvpL~~botzu~i awowvrEtovo-, o.3 ~r2)l;aTro ~loqpo9 'AwrXonrW, 4EV~avOo-bVVV 77TVOE 'Oev x074 X 017taave'py,ov3E 0-V ye ~'0Jt'oiL KaKol) 8 2XIta /po07o0tr0vo-oE-at, O yalt7 vroXv0'p/ov Kap-rT) C.OlIECva.3 aLlv )10-ovc-t 7EXqElo-o-al EfKa`To/k/as',1355[180]360[185]365355. i2c Ilgen: Hi WVolf ii 'p CCKCN 6raKXUTa' Bothe 1i versum seod. Ruhnkenvel post 352 coilocat. seol. Ernesti 356. TA r3.-T]r' Tr I: v. sodl. Ilgen IIaYcIoN P 357. hic finitur S 358. XaXenici p et M corr. XaXenoici eet.360. L2XHN] Y'UN Ilgen 361. XcitB a cpOINmN I eLbN Ruhnken: ewuLbcMatthiae 362. 1nofnTIovUC' Ddderlein 363. BcoTiaNipH~] noUXUfo60cTpH At364. o0i7 3'TI CI'J Wolf: zcouca Ilgen 366. etbmNACOucI p (6rINH'couct N, etL,PR, superscr.)354. KaK$; i.e. to the 3p6KaKta, whoacts as the foster-inother.355. Nothing more is said of Typhaon.If lines 305-355 had heen original intheir present context, we should haveexpected an account of his fate; insteadof this, the poem returns to the (ragoness,by a very abrupt transition (355-356).356. q)6pCCKC JILlN: "'would carry himoff." The use of 9Epe'v with?'nap ismore metaphorical than in the olderepic, where the KffJE literally carry oil'a doomed man; cf. B 302, I 411, 5 207.357. On the indicative after 7rpiv, ofwhich this line is the earliest instance,see Sturnm, Schanz's Beitrdge -zur historischen Syntax ii. 47.360. &NonA: the noise of the writhingdragoness (cf. KVXLv301E'Vs7q... Od'0_e-e-s).Tue word is used of various inarticulatenoises, as well as of the human voicesee L. and S.361. Xcine ic eulL6N: suspicion ofthe text is quite unwarranted. Variousem*ndations are mentioned hy Gemoll.In Homer Ov~A6s would have been thesubject, but the text is justified hy Pind.Pyth. iii. 180 (quoted by Mlatthiae) r6eotsar6 r VvXa'v Xtsrc'v; [erg. Aen. iii. 140linquebant dulces animas.362. (oIN6N: in Homer osly HT 1507rap'ii'ov aibe jua- cT oow, "blood-red." Soprobably here; "she left her soul,breathing it forth blood-red." Therhythm shews that 6ow'6v is to betakes closely with dwee-viovo-'. Thesoul is thought to pass out with tiseblood from the wound; 1lgcn wvell coinpares Verg. Aen. xi. 349 purpureamvomiit ille animpam. Others translate"Cmurderous," in which sense posv6s isused in late epic: Nicand. Ther. 140, 675;so 3a9ov'6s in Hes. Secnt. 250. Rnhnkentook pot'6p to be a subst., as in Nicand.Alex. 187, "breathing forth blood."But the object of aweorweioe-a is almostcertainly Oi'puz', cf. A 524 N 654 6un'v;/dirorevetov.rnHu'aTO: usually altered to broiwuaro,as, according to Moeris p. 175, theaugment in this word is Attic.363. &NTaUeoi NON: 6&1P0-71KC9, to a conquered foe; cf. (P 122, o 105, v 262. SoevYraO6a z'Sv in Attic; Aesch. P. V. 82,Arist. Vesp. 149, TJ/essn. 1001, Plut. 724.364. zcooi c: the phrase ei3c /iPeriooccurs in 7k 187, so that cwe%-t maystand here as an amplification ofpeoro-oi-.Ilgen's correction Noevo-a has beengenerally accepted.

IIIIII ~~~EIC AnIOAACINAilill''-'rt0 Oa'va-'nv ye 8vanXey& o`-'re Tvowei'sapKceOet OVTre Xti/atpct 8vuo'wV/to,, aX~a Oe' ry avlTOVyz A FEaLZ'c Kcat' qJXeKT 'Twrept'6w.[1901wl9 OaT7 EW7-EVXO//.Lel)09, T71)1) e O7KCTOS 050(YE Ka'XV#E. 3710TI 8' v'7-0) KaEre'vO-' t'epo~ /I.EOS~ 'HeXtotol~ oi~vi~v lv6~ LKX1c-fieeraL, Ot eavaKTaIT1 iOtov ckae'Ovotvl. E7r(VV/.LOV, ovJveKca KEEO& [195]av'ru 7~cFE71EO~p vos~ oI 'HeXtoo367. bUCKX1E' Al 1! TUcPCL)NCiJC Ml 370. b6CC' AK6XUqJC MJ3N 371. fLepONMi: YucpoN4 vel '(JLepoN cet.: corr. Martin: iiXap6N coniectura ap. Barnesium,372-4 om. AtD 373. nl.'eCaoN Barnes: nue~oN Schneidewin.: rndeioN 6!rKaXioUCINilermann 11 K6iel] KCTINo Ruhuken 374. 21CIN6N pro anrOT0 Schneidewin: caiN6NBergk H1 nc'Xac Ml: T~pcC coni. Ruhnken367. bucHkere": cf. T 1554 (w6oXEbios),X 325 (Odvzar6z' ye 6uo-qXe-yla, as here);Hes. Theog. 652, Op. 506; oni thederivation see Leaf on T 154 (probablyfrom 6X-yos with e (levelofped from tbeliquid, and -q due to the ictus).Twpcoeu'c: this form for Tvoa'wv isin itself no proof of different authorship(see on 306);but it may be noted thattbe author of the fragment 305-352uses only the form Tvupdw;v. M's Tvq&,vevs is a mixture of Tvq5we6s and Tv/sw'v,and as Bau-meister notes is not justifiedby the mistaken or corrupt gloss ofHesych. Tncvwe-t (leg. Tvocew7).368. Xbiiaipa: daughter of Typhaonand Echidna in Hes. T'heog. 306, 319.Gemoll. suggests that the &pdiKatsva mayhere be identified with Echidna,Chimaera being thus the daughter ofT'yphoeus and the 6pahcKa'a. PossiblyChiruaera is simply mentioned as asimilar monster, who migi t be expectedto hell) the dragon.,369. AX&KTCOP 'TnrTCpO~N _-T 398(-q'XedKr-(p alone, Z 513). The phrase isevidently very ancient, -~'VKTcop beingan archaic title of the sun. Curtius'etymology (cf. Sansk. ark-as, the sun)may stand; OCNKvrpop is certainly cognate,Iu Emped. 263 7'7XeKrwp_-fire, as anelement.3711. iepbN uL'Noc is a necessary correction, being the Homeric phrase; thecorrupt 4kepyop is difficult to explain,but cf. Aeschin. F. L. (ii.) ch. 10 ticpeia~swith v.l. ap. sclhol. 'Ittepca'as.372. flueco'b: for this etymology seePans. x. 6. 5 (quoted on 300).. Later, theword was connected with OeF'o-Oat; cf.Soph. 0. F'. 603 HvC6~' Lw I vv iuoO -vaXp'ij-OCivv', Apollod. ap. Strabon. 419,Plutarch de El 2. The real derivationcannot be recovered; but it may refer tosome local peculiarity, perhaps in thestone; Mommsen (Delph. p. 14) compares the Swiss Fauihorn. 1Iv6w ishere the place, not, as Franke andBaumeister supposed, the dragon (HV'we),which is namueless in the poem. (see on300).373. rlu'eioN~ KaX40UCIN: this appearsto be u-nmetrical; in Pind. 01. xiv. 16Il6Osoir corresponds to KiX7r0iO-t in theantistrophe; Ahrens reads HuO0iov, butin any case the syllabic correspondenceis Unnecessary (see the metrical analysisin Christ I.e.). The simplest correctionwould be Hid6etov (which form is howeverdoubtful, and is hardly supported byeXqoetog 496 as the latter is probablycorrupt); so Schulze Quaest. PEp. p. 254(accented llvOciov). In Anth. Pal. x. 17-ri' P wit ilvOcecjiov p'ovcavrTXb7v, vetIfoviiis apparently a place; cf. Suid. HVOEZov7r6 uJaP7LKOV, E. 211. 696 H6'Oeta KalI7vOai'os ds6'o/mc 6UpT?)s 'AyafLe/.LZVO5Ovci) 'Arv6XXwevt. Schueidewin suggestsI110~ov, a form attested by Steph.Byz., like A77-4og, 2ctar-q5~oo. J1v0a~oshas little authority (C. I. C. 1877 of astream, and in E..ll. i.e.). But 1160tosis the regular aiid official title, prevailingin literature and inscriptions (see PaulyWissowa 65 f.), and seems most suitablehere; Danielsson p. 58 n. 4 defendsliS0ope with E, Hermann prefers fisi0toc3 73 f. KCiel airro0, "on that veryspot.' Baunieister compares K 271 oSvcEJ' S 706 L Lo a passagewhich justifies aUT-OS following ee60t.Cf. also hs. Jierm. 169 and note.3 74. JAC'NOC KrX. = Hes. Op. 414.

112TMNOI OMHPIKOIIllIcat 7T' ap 'yvw ro-tpv e m pect (DPoi/3os, 'A77roXXaOV~eia lup.,.cpilvq K/aXXlppoo'~ E~a7ra0nce.'1 68 Ervt TeX~oV'G-Y KoXoXCO/kefv0, aitfa ticavfe&q' 8\ a ayX' aVT-)' Icatl [Lu 7posC I[WOvl! EEL7TeX~oDo-', ovl adp' ce`/eXXes E0 ov awaoo-aV 1) 1) I el~rrao~aXwpov J Xovo- eparovl) WpopeLev KaXVtppoOV iV8wp.epLa'Oe 8\ Kalt Ei]v KXE'o~ eo-o-Tat, 5;8C Gv otilsyq Icat E7Tr ptlo WJeV ava~ E'KaiepyoS' 'Aw6O'X?%owv7TE7p7tYL 7rpoXvTyo-Lt, a7r-eKpv*4E 6E pEE8pa,Kat 3 )LL OS 7rOt7O-caT El a"XcTe 8EVSp?7EVTLa-Y/L [LaXa K/pWr79pq KcLXXtppOov- epa 8' aWvalcKL7TaT'TEP E7rtl/qO-tLZv TEXbOvat'Lp 6VX'XT6)vwTaL,OvveKca TeXSbovaO-q iepqc 7'yaXvve pec0pa.lcal TOTE Ky laTa\ Ovl.om E4pa ro qIoj/3os 'AwrX-XwvOVS TtLyaSC apOpcOWovw opytiovaq Eaaya',yOLTO,375[200]380[205]385[211]377. Kc~oXcOJktNOoN E: KCXOXC0lUeNOl L 379. 6aanario0ca AlM: ~Ean6poucacet. 380. npoX&eIN Barnes 382. vv. 375-78 repetit Al 383. npdTI'ci npoX6HciN vel necrpaiaic npoXX6yjciN Rulsnken 11 6ON Gemoll 384. puncta versuiopponuntur in M 389. 6prioTac E375 f. Kai T6T' KTX. Apollo realisedthe nymph's treacsery after he had-een and killed the dragon. The"deceit" of course lay in ser adviceto choose Pytho. She presumablyknew that this was the home of thedragon, and hoped that the monsterwould overcone Apollo, and relieveher of a rival, of whom she was jealous(275 f., 381).380. npopc'ImN: the transitive use,though rare, seems established by Apoll.Arg. P 225 j 6' aip' iblwp rrpopCE-KE,Orph. Arg. 1137. Barnes' 7rpoxEL'e issupported by 241, 4P 219; the two wordsare variants in 'P 366.383. nClpiHCI nfPOXUTIACIN notgoverned by ertn, but a dative ofcirc*mstance: "pushed a crag over,with a shower of stones." Such ashower would naturally follow the dislodgement of a mass of earth or rockfrom an overhanging cliff. See J. H. S.xvii. p. 250 (after Matthiae). Ruhnken'sem*ndation TETpalaLs wpox-oio-tv, " pusheda crag against the waters which fell fromthe rrock," is not to he adopted, althoughfar hetter than Gemoll's i6ov for PWoV.There is a reminiscence of this passagein Callim. h. Del. 133 f. 6aXXci oel "Ap?7s7rayyaiov 7rpo06'XvAu'a KapS ara umlXhcvde pas I cmCaX~et &Lr'?7tLPi7roKplm//eV 6&1ie'pa.If (as Frazer on Pans. ix. 33. 1supposes) Telphusa is to be identifiedwith a spring which now issues fronnthe foot of Mt. Telphusius (see on 244),a landslip would be probable enough,as the overhanging cliff, now calledPetra, is very steep. The words &n&KpvuJCN C Plieepa are not to be pressed;the spring was not annihilated, but only"spoilt" (j`o-xmv 387) by the landslip.388. &pp6ZCTa: for the quantity oftlse first syllable see on h. Dem. 256.389. 6priaNac: the form and acucentare uncertain. The Attic norn. isSpyeciuv; Antimachus fr. 2 has an ace.0p-YitWas. The dat. 6pyetJow in Hermesianax ap. Atlien. 597 D is simply acorrection (lipYEetwL Vt 0uj Hermann forop-cwmvavsewL). See W. Headlam inClass. Rev. Nov. 1901, p. 403, wherethe word is discussed at length; it isthere suggested that 0pyELytv or dpyiwvis a metrical extension of Ip'es'v (cf.ciapcpvw civlipeW' cizpentw'). Headlamalso argues that the proper Ionic accentof these words is paroxytone in thenominative; we might thus adopt theform and accent 6pyeiovag. SchulzeQuaest. Ep. p. 255 also requires this,

IIIEIC AnOAAONA113o' Oepa7rev'oovTa IHvol ev 7reTpr''-O'7ravT dapa op/Latvwv evo7ra e7 rL o'LvoTL TOVT(via Oorjvy ev 8' a'vSpe~s Sav 7roXees Te Katal C0tol,KprCre9 a7ro Kvoxrov Mtvwoiov, ot pa avaKTtLepa TE peQovUo al C aeyyeXXovoL aOeLo'yra90Do/3 ov 'AvrocXXvo Xpvoaopov, OTTL fKE Clt?7Xpetov EfC MaOV rvs yvaXo)v iVro ITapvrj'oto.390[215]395390 (scripto oY Td j5a neucoNTal), 395, 396, 394 (v5douci, 6rreXouci), 391, 392(393 secl.) ordinat Matthiae. 390, 394, 395, 396, 391, 392, 393, lacunam, 397Hermann 391. in margine cod. M scripsit m. prima verba taws XebiretL o-iXOels manu recentiori oblitterata: Ta0T' ap' b r' Schneidewin 392. 1AjaeoHN codd.:Nfia eoAN m. rec. M, margo r ed. pr. 393. KNWCCOU MEp: KNCCOU A: KNCCCOUcet. 394. j5ppzouci E: p5_ouci MN ed. pr.: 1peouci cet.: p5zcoci Ka. 6drrhcoclBarnes II 6rreXXouci M: &rrcXeouci p: 6reXXouci xAtD: nuXHreNcoc hic et 424codd.: corr. Fickexplaining opyeiovas as = *6py7rovas =Attic opyyewvas; so Fick B. B. xvi. p.27. Gemoll also is inclined to rejectopylovas.391. aipa 6pjaiNCON: Schneidewininserts -y', to avoid the hiatus, whichmay be tolerated in this place.The remark of the scribe of M 'cwsXetirc o-riXos es was no doubt due tothe corruption 76)aO67rv. It was rightlycrossed out by the later hand, whichcorrected to vrija 0ov.393. KpATeC &nb KNCOCOO: thewriter expressly localises the originalhome of the cult of Apollo 8eXO\iv;os inCrete. There was a temple of the godat Cnossus (C. I. G. ii. 2554, r 98)as &Xefivtos. The cult is also testifiedby Cnossian inscriptions at Delos,where the form of the title is 8eXiSItos(B. C. H. iii. 293, iv. 355). There wasa Cretan month Delphinius (B. C. IH.iii. 293, C. L G. ii. 2448), and aDelphinion at Drerus in Crete (Bhein.HILs. 1856, 393). See Preller-Robert i.p. 257 n. 4, Pauly-Wissowa "Apollon"47, Wide Lakon. Kulte p. 87 f. For thesupposed Cretan origin of the cult seeon 495.394-6. The transposition of theselines, with the futures pe'ovo-, a-yyeX\ovoL (first made by Matthiae), tofollow 390 would be plausible but that393 is left incomplete, which involvesfurther violence. Moreover the presentadyyeXXovrc is well established by M andx, and the change of ipeovc P to peovutis graphically almost imperceptible,and constant in MSS. of the Iliad. Thelines may therefore stand as a parenthesis.Gemoll's parallel a 23, 24 is in point:the function of the Cretans as priests ofApollo is mentioned by anticipation.395. <(oi6ou 'An6hXXNoc Xpucaopou=E 509. For the form xpvroaopov seeon 123. The sword as an attribute ofApollo is unusual, at least in latertimes; hence arose the theory, whichcannot be accepted, that the dop may bethe sword-belt or even the lyre of Apollo(see schol. A on 0 256). Apollo carriesthe sword in his contest with Tityos andin scenes from the gigantomachy; e.g.on the vase of Aristophanes and Erginus( Tiener Voriqgebl. i. 5); other referencesin Pauly-Wissowa "Apollon" 111. Inearly literature and archaic art the attributes of the various gods were less stereotyped than was afterwards the case.Even Demeter has the sword; cf. n.on h. Dem. 4.396. &K d6NrHC: so Callim. h. Del.94 dtrrrb 3cfvrs, perhaps a reminiscence.The precise allusion in &K difqvrs may bedoubted; the tripods (see on 443) areperhaps meant: cf. schol. on Arist.Fllt. 39 oi rpl7roBes Bdqvy ~(rav eaore/cfLyvot. Ilgen, with more probability,sees a reference to the laurel-tree whichappears to have grown in the temple;cf. Arist. Plut. 213 HvOLKtxv a-ciaas SadCivvand schol. baolv ds 7rXroa'iov -rov rpirobos8d(v7 ['o-raro Xv i HvOia, i'viKa eXpr7ac-xjBet, eaeceL. So the paean of Aristonous,XXcpWpOTOjOV Mcdfvav a-ewv, where theadjective implies that a cut branch wasshaken. The laurel was closely connected with the Pythian cult; theI

114114 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1lIII01 F' E7TL-wptv Ka' XpLaav /EayE,, WS'Xov '7/La0OEZ)Ta llvXoyevea9~ T' wpa'V 07ovsE7TXeov- avTa'p 0 TOLYL 0-VW17VET0T 'MPot/Q 'A7woXX&w7)el) 7r~To(E7OV(TS 37opve 86'~La,~ &3X~bt-vt EOKwS'jVW? Oay, cat, KEFTO 7re`Xaop /kefya TE 8vOVTE'rTwV('1 TLS Ka~a OVJLOV &rt cfpa'a-a-atTm vo) a-atWUaVTOa- avacaetaa-KE, Ttvao-a- (3e v4a oov-pa.O( 8 a'KeO)V eJIL Z?7't KaOeiaTr0 (3Et/abv0lTE%~oi/( o y' `7'wX Pwovoz-co i~X7v W Jv'a.LdXatwav,oiu3 tXo aos 6, icavowrpwpoto[2203400~[225]405402. OUiTIC M: 6CTIC cet.: CYTIC Jl'en: HAN TIC Matthiae 11 incpCaPdCTo M:rincip6ccaTO ID: ~niqpp6ccaTO X: &fniqp6ccaITO p: ~nc~ppdcaT' 062' &N6ccMatthiae 1H NoI~cac At 1I lacunam post h. v. stat. Hermann 403. InaNT6c' p 11I&MacceiaCKcE iIT: 6Nac(c)eciaCKC cet. rInONTO'eCN 15NCeiaCKC Ilgen: rI6NTa a'Matthiae 1I boup'c 21 406. oi21' CUUON Ali: 06b' X1'ON cet.: dXoN Ilgen:UXKON Baumeisterfirst legendary tempile was built of laurel(Pans. x. 5. 5); there were branches atthe entrance (Eur. Jon 80, 103) andlaurel-trees in the i-r'epog (Eur. Ion 76).The priestess of Apollo chewed laurelbefore delivering tbe oracles (LucianBis Acc. 1, Tzetzes on Lycophr. 6), andfumigated herself with burning laurelbefore descendingf into the cavern(Plutarch de El 2). Frazer on Paus. x.5. 5 gives parallels for this fumigation.On the laurel see further Panly-Wissowa" Apollon " 1 10, Preller-Robert i. pp. 285,291, Murr dlie Pfloanzenm-elt in d. griech.Myth. pp. 92 f., Mlannhardt B.K p. 296.ru6XCON O-no I1apNHC~iO _Hes. Theog.499 (-yvaeNos) similarly Hlapvao-oDo-yvXcopw in the paean of Aristonous.398. InuXoir1ENCac: Fick's correctionmay he accepted; in B 54 7nrv~/yevf'o0 -and 7wuXot-yEvc'o3 are variants.The Leprean Pylos is meant, astappearsfrom 424.400. beXqiNI &OlKC&C St01iCS Ofaniuals guiding people to a new town orcountry are very common; see Frazer'sexhaustive note on Pans. x. 6. 2. ForApollo's counexion with the dolphin seeon 495.402, 403. The difficulty in these twolines is so great that Gem-oll may bepardoned for giving up the passage ashopeless. W~e have first to decide between co' 7-ig... Cw7Eq~p'o-aro of l andland 63 I-rL... werupdao-atro of otherm5s. The objection to the reading ofM is that it is bard to understand howthe sailors could have failed to see thedolphin, which lay on the deck; in factlines 415 f. distinctly state the contrary.This seems to dispose of Matthiae'ser1-c/pdchrctT offS evo'qoe, apart from thegraphical difficulty of that emendation.'We must therefore accept or i-es fireOpcieaT eoio bwich can mean"9whoever thoughit to observe the dolphin. " faereopdciEo-Oat takes an infinitive,e 183 er-cq~pdioO-q3 diyopevaae. With thisreading it would be just possible todispense with the theory of a lacuna we might -understand "whoever observedhim, him he threw down, and shook- theship. " The dolphin would upset anyone who approached him. But raivroc'aponLo' wl hardly hear this interpretation. The verb seems to mean"4shak e u p" or " s hake to and fr-n," an dthe object must be the ship or the 3o~pa.Hermann's lacunna may therefore beaccepted, the sense being " whoever sawthe dolphin [tried to throw it overboard,but the monster] made [the ship] rockall ways" e. g. we may supply a verselike eK86a\xeLv C`OEXee' &eXote", 6 S' Uvn~aIe'Xatvaps.6NaCCCiaCKC is anl anomalous form,but mlav he defended by 0 272KcPterraG-Ee,o 23 jiiwrcoraee, 0 374 piri-aGKC.405, 406. The sailors were at first toomuch afraid to stop the ship, as theyafterwards attempted to do (414). Hencec~veo' is right in both 'lines. The repetition of the verb, to which Baumeisterobjects, is not more offensive than that

IIIEIC AnOAAfNA115aLXX (o'd 'a 7T ~COI)TLGTa KcaTEOrCT7ecavPT /oe VOw,(s)' E7hXEOV Kpat7r1JoS ZJO TOQ,0 KaT67rtLTE6V EWE6yCviqa Oo7i w7 orv - POO we 7apypxt/3o80"T M~aXtai,N C X ' Opj7P 0 V~~tO V0 617 ap y8ALaa'a a"XtCT'ca7-'oSv 77TOXLepT~ov lca'tr)pOZV TCEJYq/I/Ppo'T0V 'HeXiOto,Taivapoi, 60a TE /AqXa /aO'vTptXa /300-CETat atel'Hehoto aCCLKTOI9, eXEt 8C Errt~pfp7JEC X(OPOP.[230]410[235]407. Ta npcoTICTa M: Ta npc&Ta cet.: o' Ta npcoTa ed. pr. 408. greipecodl.: Cneire Ruhnken 410. 6XICT4qpaNON] "EXoc T' ycaXoN Matthiae, Ilgen411. TeON ed. pr.: TDON IM: Y-ON cet. I| TeplJIBpoToU Mof vrja, vbos. Baumeister's EXKov wouldgive a wrong sense, "hoist sail," cf. f426, o 291; the sails were already set.E\XKetv could not mean "change sail," ashe explains.406. XaTipoc: not Homeric in thissense; cf. Alcaeus fr. 18. 7, for earlypoetry.407. KaTecTricaNTO, "fixed it," sc.Xa^oos. No precise parallel to this useoccurs in Homer; but cf. Soph. El. 710Ka7-CoTreTav 6iqpovs, " they stationed thechariots." So /u 402 la-rv TrCia',eEotL,"fixing the mast."408. EnXeoN: for the quantity of thefirst syllable see H. G. ~ 370. We arenot to suppose a synizesis, with Hermann.Enecre: Ruhnken's correction, whichis very slight, must be accepted, as theverb is constant in this connexion; u167 (see note on 411), Soph. Phil. 1443,Apollon. Arg. A 1769. The exx. givenof i-yepetv in J. H. S. xvii. 250 refer toquasi-animate or material objects.410. &XICTEpaNON: Matthiae's correction "EXos T' 0a\Xov, from B 584, isbrilliant, and has been generally adopted;but it is hard to suppose a rare andpoetical word, like aX&McrfXtvov, eitherthe result of a corruption or the invention of a scribe. Moreover "EXos is atthe head of the Laconian gulf, and it isdifficult to see why the No6ro carried theship first N. and then S. again toTaenarum instead of crossing the mouthof the gulf from point to point. Thislatter argument cannot, however, bepressed; for (1) the hymn-writer is careless on points of geographical accuracy(see 239 f., 419 f., 425), and (2) the shipmight be said to pass Helos, even if itkept a fairly straight course from Maleato Taenarum.With the manuscript reading, 7rroXieOpov would refer to Taenarum: "firstthey went by Malea, and then past theLaconian land they arrived at the seagirt town and fields of the sun." Paus.iii. 25. 9 mentions a town once calledTaenarum, in his own day Kawv roXs,forty stades from the cape; so Steph.Byz. Taivapo.... ' o0 KaXECr-aL ir6Xts Kal i t dKpa Kal o XtjYv. Thehymn-writer may either have identifiedthe cape and town, or may refer to thetown only. The epithet aXti-rTavos istrue of the Taenarian peninsula; cf.Pind. Pyth. i. 18 aXlepKe'es ixOat, ofCumae, between two seas. The nearlyidentical &a\oT~reprs seems to have beencommon in hymnal literature; cf. Orph.Arg. 145, 186, 1208.In favour of Matthiae's emendation,it should be noted that the hymn-writeris evidently familiar with the passage inB; cf. on 422, 423.411. TepypiBp6TOU 'HefXioio -=/ 269,274. In Homer the epithet occurs onlyin bt, a part of the Odyssey no doubtfamiliar to the author; see n. on 408(7Tretye) and below, 412.41 2, 413. Groddeck quite unreasonablyejects these verses. There is no otherrecord of the sacred flocks at Taenarum,but there were cults of Helios in variousparts of Laconia, e.g. at Taleton (Taygetus) where horses were sacrificed, Paus.iii. 20. 4. Other reff. in Wide Lakon.Kulte p. 215 f. Herodotus (ix. 93)mentions sacred flocks of Apollo atApollonia in Epirus. In any case, theauthor had in mind the herds and flocksof the Sun in Thrinacria, u 128f. Thesubject is discussed by O. Miiller Proll.pp. 224, 368; H. D. Miiller Myth. ii.338; v. Wilamowitz Horn. Unters. p.168; Tiimpel Lesbiakca i.; PhilologusN. F. ii. 124 (quoted by Wide); PrellerRobert i.2 p. 430.The meaning of the flocks or herds of

116TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIIr N V,,,,, 1,,^ ^ ^,,....o0 /Lev ap evO eOeXov vja ceyv 7' aTro03a'VTe?4pad'cracrOat JLeya Oav/Ja Kcatl o0 aXuoL-LV ' 3roOat,etb UEZvEEtL mVqOS yX\afpvpijS atreoLot', 7reXopov,I eLv oI8,L' aXtov 7ro\XVilXvov a ip^is opovaei'adXX ov 7r78a\XLotcLtv ereLOeTro vr1vl evep17JS,a\XX\a rapec HeXoTrovrl'ov 7riepav eXovo a'1 o8v, wvoLt O a`va~ ecaepyo0 'Aro'XXcvpriS6o -'Ovv" *? se Trpro-oovo-a KcXev~ov'Ap qviv LIKave cKal Apyvefr'7v epaTeivtv,Kat pVOV, \ TOpOV, Kat EVUTL TOV APLv415[240]420[245]4116 om. p 417. aueic pro I6uic Piersol 419. &Kouca Baumeister420. Hi' M: HeN (eCN, "iEN) cet.: ~EN Clarke: HNCN Barnes |1 nNoHN a' M422. 'AutpirdNCIaN PQpaNNHN Ilgen 423.,U.KTITON aTnu M, marg. F: UKTiJ.LCNON(&UKTiCeLCNON ET): ainu (alnu 0: aTnu L) cet.the Sun has exercised commentatorsfrom the time of Eustathius, who givesAristotle's explanation that they are anallegory of the lunar year (see RoscherHiermes p. 43 f.). Modern "solar"mythologists see a reference to physicalphenomena-the clouds, or rays of thesun; see reft. in Preller-Robert i. p. 394,n. 1. That there is a physical basis tothe idea of divine flocks, at least in thecase of Helios, is very probable. Thecattle of Apollo may also be "solar";but it should be remembered that Apollowas the protector of all cattle, and, asN6ucos, he would naturally have hisown peculiar herds. See further onh. Herin. 71.414. For the harbour,where the Cretanswished to land, see Frazer on Pans. iii.p. 396, Well Ath. Mitth. i. p. 160 f.416. baneaoici: only here, apparently,of a ship's deck. The plural (whichdoes not occur in Homer) probablyexpresses the two decks, fore and aft(1'Kpta).417. nohXuieuoN: not in Homer, forlXOvtoeLs. &iJmic: there is great difficultyin supposing that aiOts (Pierson; airtsHermainn), one of the commonest wordsin Homer, could have been corruptedinto the comparatively rare d/aiLs. Forthe latter word the sense "apart,""away" (X 57, w 218, Apoll. Arg. F1070, oracl. ap. Herod. i. 85) is wellestablished. There seems, however, tobe no certain example of its use with averb of motion, "to dart away"; but cf.Hes. Theog. 748 d/yiis iovaat (paraphr.XwptL6/yepvat) with vv. ll.419 f. This passage, together with theenumeration of Nestor's possessions inthe Catalogue (B 591-602) and the description of Telemachus' return-journeyfrom Pylos to Ithaca (o 295-300) is theearliest authority for the geography ofthe W. coast of the Peloponnese. (Cf.also H 133-5, A 711 f., Pherecydes ft.87.) Much of Strabo's seventh book(especially from 337 onwards) is takenup with identifying the Homeric sites.Strabo travelled through this countryfrom N. to S., Pauanias (ch. v.), whois less occupied with Homer, in thereverse direction. Many of the sites areuncertain, and one name, 'Apyvqi4d,occurs only in the hymn.The writer had little sense of relativeposition; Pylos, Cruni, and Chalcis werecertainly S. of the Alpheus, but lie mentions them after Thryon, and Dyme,though N. of Elis, appears before it.419. Exouca, "holding on." For thisuse cf. 5y 182 avTup eyew ye lHXov3' eXov,where vma is the implied object; thereis, however, no difficulty in making theship itself the subject. Baumeister'seKoieoa is misplaced.420. 65oN: cogn. ace. with j'ie, as in 233.422. 'ApHINHN: from B 591, cf. A 722;for the place see Frazer on Paus. vol. iii.p. 481. Strabo 346 identifies it with.Sa/os or a/uKLLKov.'ApruydH does not occur in B 591f.and is unknown. Ilgen wished to substitute 'Aot-iy/vetav (ib. 593), but theexample of AVSTOKaLVu (see on 35) forbidsalteration. On the etymology see FickB. B. xxv. p. 123.423=B 592. OpUoN: cf. Strabo 349KaXetrat 5e vvv 'Er7rdCXtOV rTS MaKaKrlCtia

IIIEIC AnOAAONA117Tca llthXov 'I)/LaO'E1)Ta UuXotyev'as~ T av0p(wr'ov1?&8q 8wapa' KpoUvo' KU Ca Xa-X/d&La wca' 7apa AI.Lq v,s)'8 w'7ap' "HXLa &Fav, B'6 KpaT-'ovO-wV '&re0toEVTE 'epas' E3aXXev, a'yaXXo/.Le'vi7 At? oi'p(,~~~~~~~~~TT~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Jahh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~V ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i425424. noXureNeac ed. pr. 425. xaXKiba KaXXipecepoN Ilgen 427. SppacM: pepac LXwpiov. It is certainly identical withthe Opvoeaooa 7roLs of A 711.The singular mistake eUK7Itievov foreVKTLTO1 is found in several MSS. of B592, Q. Smyrn. xii. 91, and in all copiesof the hymns, except I.For A17rv see Frazer on Pans. vol. iii.p. 476, who identifies it with the laterA'L7rov (Herod. iv. 148); cf. also Strabo349.424. rluXoN: the difficulty of identifying the Homeric Pylos is well-known;references are given by Leaf on B 591.It seems probable that in the presentpassage and in B the Triphylian Pylos ismeant, as that place is near the Alpheus;cf. h. 1Herm. 398 es IIvXov r//iafoevra er''AXpcLot 7orbpov slov. Leaf objects thatthe epithet r/a=6oets implies a situationon the sea-shore, whereas the Triphyliantown was on a hill. The town, however,was not far from the sea. Strabo 344explains the epithet by the nature ofthe coast below the Triphylian Pylos:OLVWSrr]S 58 KaC TevE es T71t 6 rTsc OaXCa-7rlsaitytaaX6, WiTr' OVK a&v 6royool Tts eTvreUOevOijuZaO6oevrT, WCvo/iLto-OaL T r II[Xtov. On thequicksands at Samicum see Pans. v. 5.7, and 6. 3 6ta x'wpov Tra 7rXeiovaL V'-7r/aLJ/jLov, and for the actual condition ofthe coast Frazer Pans. vol. iii. p. 473and 481. The whole of Triphylia mayhave been called Pylos fiom the chieftown; see Strabo 339, an(l cf. E 545'AX0etoo is r' esp p el lHvXIowv otla yati7s.425. Strabo in two places (350, 447),speaking of the return journey ofTelemachus from Pylos, quotes a linePatv 6 7rapa Kpovvovs Kal XaXKiSa KaMLp&Opov (in 447 7rerpesao-av). This lineis not in any as. of the Odyssey, whereit should naturally come before o 296 or(see Monro ad loc.) after 297. Strabothroughout ignores the hymns, and saysthat AS/i, is not in Homer (Strabo 341).There is therefore the less reason tosuppose that he is quoting this hymn;in view of the recent additions in papyri,he probably read the line in a copy ofthe Odyssey. Cf. Preface p. liv.For Kpov'ovs and XaXKiLa see Strabo343, 351, where he calls them oxeroTrather than rivers (like the Iardanusof H 135 which he styles a Troardjuto342). They were small streams (Chalciswas also a KaTroKia) in the district ofMacistia S. of the mouth of the Alpheus,and seem to have been obliterated bythe lagoon which now stretches fromthe Alpheus past Macistus, part of which(that formed by the Anigrus at Arene)is mentioned by Strabo 347, FrazerPaus. vol. iii. p. 478.AUJUHN: the Achaean Dyme is mentioned out of its proper place. Theship would of course pass it after Elis.The author again disregards the propersequence of landmarks; cf. on 239 f.426, 427. In the Odyssey these linesstand in the reverse order; in 427 theHomeric Mss. have i de instead of es-e,anid e7revyo/uzv7 for dcyaNXoyu'vr.426. 'Encioi: the old name for theinhabitants of Elis; B 619, A 688 (butin A 671 'HXeiotrs), etc. Cf. Strabo 340ivrepov avrlT 'EiretiC 'HXeiot eK\X')0(TCv.The change of name has been thoughtto be due to the Dorian and Aetolianinvasion.427. eCTe: for the asyndeton see on115.~epdc: in o 297 Aristarchus andStrabo (350) read Pedas; nearly all theaMS. read bepas, as here. Monro acceptspieds, identifying the place with thebeci of H 135 (where, however, Didymusafter Pherecydes read cpasp, schol. Aad loc.), Tliuc. ii. 25. Pheia is N. ofthe prominent headland Ichthys (Katakolo), and would be a natural landmark.It is, however, S. of Elis; so that, byadopting the reading of Aristarchus,we should be charging the author withanother geographical inaccuracy. Gemollwisely retains dsepds, as there may verywell have been a place of that name inXW. Greece, as well as in Thessaly (B 710,a 798). Steph. Byz. s.v. mentions aPherae in Aetolia; or more probablythe hymn-writer may have meant theAchaean Pharae (Paus. vii. 22, Strabo388) which is not much east of Dyme,

118118 ~~TMN0I OMHPIK01IIIIIxaLt cowbtv7reK v)efewv J0a'Kq7S -' opos' a1t-r' 7cfazrro,A0VVXIXUV TE TE Kat VI?)eoo-a Zaci~vvOosx.aXX'6r 8,q IICX0716TWV?7o-1 7-rapclLo-at-ro 7ra~o-az),Kat a)e~w Kpi'o, KaT Jt~vET Kow awdcp~ow,'r~ e &SLEK lleX0776i7)Po-ov 77t[etpav cep-yet,)XO' avEqtos' ~~A/VpO, 1,Jya, at"ptos', eKc A~t'5 a"O7~Xa43po,~ ewavyt~wv E' alO~oe 6'pa x7a'Xto —vWq 19 avvo-cte OE'vo-a Oacmqo —i aX/vpoz ih0wp.dafroppot ~?\ 6`7ret'a wpos qw 'r nextov -regw7rXCOV,?'Ifl'qoveVe 8' aiva~ Ats', vio\, 'Av0`XXcovltov ~'~ Kp['o-,q eve8dteXov, ap/-7re-Xoco-o-av,ES t/iev', '7 8 a/.a'O otutrt Jx~tpi4aro wow70ow7pos~ 'qVSel)o eKC P?7OS~ o"povo-e7) aiia4 bca'epyos 'Ar,6'XXwv,[2-50]430[255]435[260]440428. n1~paNTai Al 430. napCNicaTo Mll: lapCN'iCCCTo cet. 431. &rni AIR,:knid cet. i KpiCHC Ml: KP'ICCHC Cet. H1 T6X' 6paiNIETO Schneidiewin 436.MYqoppoN Ml 438. TE-0N ed. pr.: (EON itM: YZON cet. ~ KpiCHN Ml: KpiCCHN cet.439. &c XILLL&JOC W' eui6eoicirw NI: &audeoic D'Orvilleand not further from the sea than ElITS.It is in fact the last place (as hie does niotmention Patrae) before Rhium, where hieseems to have inadle the Kc6Xwoe aireipwvbegin. The quantity varies in this lplacename; cf. B 7 11 o? & 4PEpagevEvejxkv-rwith 763 4P-qps-icnalcao.428. Kai ma rks thje apodosis, withceas in e 79. Reading ~Pepd'F, weneed not question the possibility ofIthaca being in sight; it is visible fromtPatrae (Frazer Rats. vol. iv. P. 144),and therefore from the coast of Pharae(if that place is inteiaded). Even if D4's~is read, the statement w-ill still holdgood, in spite of Bamnmeister's objections; accordhng to Frazer Paoos. vol. iii.p. 475 Cefallonia ivisible from thecoast near Lepreum-, and even from ahill above Cyparissia, mcch farthersouth (ib. P). 463).429=-a 246, i24, 7r 123. NeitherDulichion nor Same ca n be identified;for ancient and modern theories. seeM. and R. on a 246.430. napE~icaTo: the aor. of vio-o-0o.4cmdoes not occur in Homer h ut theimperf. wcapeeio-0ae7 is far less appropriate.431. &ni KpicHc: as the whole Corinthian gulf is mleant (see below), Eiwit musthere be " in the direction of," not (asIlgen translates) "in the nieighbourhoodof." For the latter m-eaning of. -y 171v '~o-ov e-i *Ivpbise "close by " Psyria.Herodotus vii. 115 has K6XwroP 7-0bPe ~wIhoc-iout the bay at ("of"') Posideion,but this is niot conclusive for thehym~ns. For 6'7,i - "towards" 'cf. r 5,E 700, A 546, '1 374. The text is satisfactorily defended by Peppmhhfler, againstSclineidewiia, u-olreads 7-a'' oai'EerO,connecting er-i with the verb. Bu tKpic-773 cannot go with K'X~roS; theepithet dbwcipwp would stilt the Corinthianaruhf' but inot the bay of Criia; nor couldthe latter he said to sepaiate Peloponniesus." For KaTE'(PINCTO cf'. Apoll.a-qr. A 11231, Theoci. vii. 10.434-435 are adapted hrorn 293, 294.aNtiCCIC: u-itii &W7p et Cf 356 050c-c-ePij0c 2Pilo-EtCV Ii Hcsan 3o87 areioV, ati439. &c Xuic'N' foi the repetition ofes cf. h. A{phr 58-59 so A 479-480,X 503-504, 14 614-615. The harbourof Crisa was Cirrha, whbich may wellhave been in existence and have beenksiown by that name to the hymnwriter, althoug~h lie calls it simply ihe"harbour. " Cirrba was destroyed withCrisa, after the First Sacred WVar, but(unlike Cc-isa) was subsequently rebuilt.Foi- the two places, which u-ore confusedby later wi-iteis, see Frazei- oia Pans. x.37. 6.&xpipao n xalle occurs inHomer or Hesiod of a short vowel beforeXp in the same word; La Roche Homner.Untca-s. i. ii. 1 0.

;II I I211 ~~~EIC AHOAACINA11119a7T6pt et o/ievo0~ /)tea-w 1)/tLaTt TO?) (tWo 7T0X-Xato-7rtvOaptL&e, -WO)TwvT0, o-e-as' ' ek', oy~avop tKeL'f, 8 `vSovT) KcaTE'u5ce 8ta' Tpt7r0'3o)V epLt,ilUA).CAO dp' 5 'YE bXo'ya Sat'e vtc/voVo'lkO/evoS ra a,ciqXa,owna'a &6 Kpio-97 Iea"TEX6V O-EXa,? at' (3 O`XCXv~avKpt-aiav a"XoXot Kca-XX~owoi Te Ov'yaLTpeq~(J~ot/30v {w? \ 't7,ow,I.ya yap &,-o,? L`/3kaX` EKacY7Yo.~ve 3av7- E7?rt sra vo?7/' cqaXro,?-OtPC EtL e(opEvo,? att~?7it) FE KcpatTepw 'FE,rp(,O i3y, 'a~qcXvpe'vos' )Ety~etvpea9~ (ovstul?KatL cofeaq O fx~'ua, e7veat 7rrpoevpTa wpoo-qvo8a0) WMV~, TLCVEq; ETTE; 77OE-0 ~ t yac~va[265]445[270]45 0442. H4KEN codd.: corr. Barnes Ij cniNedpircc D'Orville: cnlNeapu'rec Matthiae444. 4N21' codd.: corr. Hermann B1 (X6r' C'Raic Ml i1 ni~acK6J.LCNoc 1rv 445.KpiClN MAl: KpiCCHN cet. 446. Kpicca'ICON T: corr. Blaumneister: KPICCCQrCN Cet.(KpicarGJN M): Kpiccar&CN.N " J. St. Bernardus ap. Thomn. M. p. 208 " 447.&ncx 1 E'ixi~aX' &K6CTCOA~l X: CIXCN EKaCTON cet. 448. G'XTO] WIpTO Windisch450. XaiTH F: corr. ed. pr'. 452. T'INEC &CTe F: sulperser. ed. pr. n rleeN4 cet.441, 442. The passag —e is certainlyimitated from A 75 f., where AtlhenedesCends to earth like a meteorite; the,exact form which she assumed is doubtful (see Leaf ad loc.). In A 77 Tel) Sb TE-7roX~a., droi ou'tO~pes Zlevrat, the Ireseisttense, shews that thre sparks are onlymnentioned as attending the meteor;itdoes not foliow that Athene was wrappedin fire. Here, however, the imnperfects7rTW6')ro and bcev prove that fire actuallystreamed froni the god;eti66jeeos iaphiesacon-plete meta-morphosis as in 449, 494.443. 211d Tplno'bCO~N &pIT'IJUCON: there isperhaps a reminiscence of this in Arist.14q 1016 faXEs 6'4~ aU'rotoL && rpmmroSwvEp9rTLJW'A; see Preface p. liii, anid ii. onl11I4. The plural seems to prove thatthee oracular tripod is not meant: Apollopasses through the collection of tripodsin the rqq's to the iUi5V-OP. Votive tripodswere also placed in the opefl air beforethe vmjie cf. lBacehyl. iii. '18 -reoiriicovJ-7aOEPTm' 7rdpoL~c reel. In the Eq.I.c. the voice of Apollo or the Pythiacomes throeugh the tripods to the inquirers in the temple;the same explanation may serve for the paean ofAristonous &O'' cmro' T-p(r66wr, OEO~KT-qiTwp~Xcop6T-eAse MOPUPaI eCicerw )uar7oeurarbWoilXVeis, i7q iE' Hatub', where, however,the use of dmro' for &6a. suggests thatAristonons confnsed the votive -rp1iro~cwi th the rpimreee, or used the pluralIon/~ely for the siiigular. For the dedicated tripods which formed part of thewealth of Apollo at Delphi and elsewheresee Wieseler Ebeckeis. Jahrb. 75, p. 692 f.,Pr-eller-Rohert i. p. 291. They weresomietimes of gold, as at Thebes o f.Pind. Pyth. xi. 4 with schol. The(Collection at Delphi is mentioned byE~ur. ~Sscppb. 1197 f. (other retfh given byW~ieseler);cf. h,. Ilcrm. 179.444. nlipaucK6WENoc T a KH~Xa=,A280 (of a snowvstorm sent 1)y Zeus). Theshafts of light are the ''weapons " of'Apollo, just as the snowflakes are thewveapons of Zeus. In Hes. Thcog. 7 08thle KflXa of Zeus, are thunder, lightning,aiid the thunderbolt. The manifestationof light is appropriate to thie sun-god,lbnt is also a mark of other divinities(see on 7s. Dem. 189).447. xic'ra r~p bedoc C`~i~aX' eK6CTCO:for this reading (of XE) cf'. A 11 ~te'-yaCOrEs10 6`,UOaX~ e'Ka 0-Ti. Theme is no reasonto prefer the variant EiLX~ver aca-ror. whichappears to be an independent reading.448. &XTo nircceai: the inf. is notfound[ with this verb in Homer h ut cf' h. Dbees. 389. WimldiaChI's JPTO is -needless. For the simile see on 186.449 — I 71-6 (ua-djueves).450. Compare vii. 4.452-4S55=y 71-74, i 252 —255.

120120 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1IIII'q rt Ka-rca wpl? Y,ta t a~ aXX9,ola' TE X?)C(Y7)pe~ Lvet'p a'Xa, -rob' -'r a'X6'wrat*vi' V~i 7rapOJILLEvo, KaKol' a4XXo~a71-oo-tu 0JpOVTES';7L, oVTr(in ryi00v TUOeS, 0V38 E7rt, yatavCK/3?7T, OV'8 KaO' 7rXa fLeXalv27S~ w70 e~eJEaiVT?7 -LEV) y6 &1K7 7TEX Et a'Vp(;)V teoqarciwv,owr~ro'rai EK vWOPtOO 7T07L XOovb l)'7i /IteXalpyexOwuctV Kca/~za7Yo aI3IJKoTE9, av~ta t3E u0-cfaS0L70M10yXwKCepoo -Wep't Optvcas~ 7pepyos atepu.0)1 oa'z-o Kat' o-cfti Oaipuo-osE' O727Oea-c- Li O?7KE.7011 Kat aFletf3oJEVOS' Kp?7TJW) a7y\" av'Priov i `aPE'W, Er ov /xcV yap Tt Ka-ra0lflro'tctP e~ota%~ou8 3/j a 8 \a3 Obuiq, a'XX' aOava'TNou- OEOIAL 1[275]455[280]460[285]465453. npaizN M: ante corr. 456. TETIH60TE Baumneister: ECTHTC T~EHFI6TCCMatthiae: TrInTE K16e4Ce' OcIT00 TETIH6TCC Cobet 457. &K.U.a TOO U 51 459.ioTi] &ri 1\1 460. puncta versui praeponuntur in Al i1 62IK6TEC M 11c~ac j)464. KcZTa' MD)N453. KaTd npj~zz, "on business,"for "trading" o f. 7rp?7K-ri~pes "traders,""factors," 6 162, and 0iwit rp~~t irXEil1. 3 97.6X6XHcec, " rove," suits gacn~t&WSbetter than Ka-LT& rp~n, for, as Al. and R.(on -y 7 3) remark, " roving " cannotproperly be applied to a voyage " on business. " For the question as to whetherstrangers were pirates cf. Thuc. i. 5.456. iACeON TETtH6'TCC: the use of thedual for the plural seems quite establishedfor this hymn; of. 487 Kd~e7-co' Xieeerc,501 IKJe-Oev. Zenodotus, with Eratosthenes and Crates (schol. A on Q 282)recognised this use iu Homer (e.g. A 567,E 487, 0 74, 0 346), while Aristarchus(lenied its possibility, arguing that inthe text of Zenodotus such dual formshad their proper force, or that thereadings were incorrect. Some modernscholars, following Buttmann, havesided with Zenodotus; but generalopinion agrees with Aristarchus. Thefalse readings in Homer probably arose,as Monro (Odyssey vol. ii. App. p. 438)explains, from the flact that the dualnumber disappeared from the Ken'?3Oa'EKTO3. Hence dual forms in Homercame to be considered as "poeticlicences," mere equivalents of the plural.Late poets, e.g. Aratus 968, 1023,Apollonius Arg. P 206 (see below 487)and perhaps A 384, and the author of'the LHom. Epigr. iv. 8, imitated the use;so perhaps lb. vi. 12. As the duals in thethree passages of this hymn cannot beemended without great violence, wemutst assume that the writer, like Aratusaud others, regarded the dual as anarchaic variety of the plural.461 -A 89 (e-ireve-re).463. TbN Kai: Kaei of course qualifiesthe whole sentence, "also," as in 525,I 195, & 59 etc.KpHTCON 6ir6c: later accounts give aname to the leader (Castalius, accordingto Tzetzes on Lycophr. 208; lcadius,Serv. on Verg. Aen. iii. 31'32).464. &nic o&~ uL6N r6p TI: the collocation of erdi and a'dp is remarkable; asBaumeister notes, there is a combinationOf e' Iteie yaip Tt (a 78 etc.) and e~rwi oSiup-t (e 364 etc.).465. Cf. -q 210. oaS oi~ac o021 (puI'N:perhaps " neither in form (generalappearance) nor in stature," but thedistinction between Sleet and (pv5 is notvery evident; see Leaf on A 115.After this line several editors assumea lacuna; A. TMatthiae supplies 'CiX?)9' -&i-rts leri KeaviTU0WVrZ dchp'7ropdu, objectingto the words 0oei & -rot 6"oa3c, 6oiet, intheir present context, as the Cretans tookthe stranger for a god. If the speakerreally believed that he was addressinga god, it would be a sufficient defence ofthe text to point out, with Gemoll, thatthe Homeric phrase Oeoi 61 roe Ki-X. hasbeen transferred from its appropriate

IIIEIC ArIOAAQNA121CVXCTE iat /PtY~a XatPe, O0t 8 TOtL OX/3ta U0tEV.Kal /40 TOD'T a&opevyopE1 T7O 7 T7VFLOV, 00p V EC180)J,Tts,i m7Os' 7 tS ya-aa; 7TLES' /pOT4 ElylyyaacaL-va~h~Xh ycp fPOVEOVPTEI E'TE7TrX40/J1V PEya XaTrT/.a,eL9 UtIVXov Eic KpvTr97(, g'Oev yelvo)0 eV'XOI.E O' elCatVVI 8 86 6 V\ V V7 K7'a7cI7XKo/.LEV 0) TtL E'KO17EST,v0670V C~te/IVOL, dXX0v d0v, "XXa KC'XEvOca`aXXa 7Tt9 acctyarow a EP 7l7yayev oV"K EO4X0ra9.70T9 U 3' da7TLa.LtkE30/pevo rpoaE0 Tp077 a Ae p pyo9 'A7roXXcov tEFVOL, TOL Kacocov wzoXv8v43peov ap14tkv~u)1_ea11 \ ' l e To 77'ptv' aTa~p vvl) OvK CO V0To7t a'iOv9 eaTEOOTIE 7-roXLV epaTrtv KLa &O/JITa KcaLXa EKaTo709,~~ TE ~~LXa9 a"XoXov9' aXX E'vOaL3 ~ri ova vqo'vE ET ELOV) WrOXXOiXt& 7E7EtEVOV a'VOpW7rOtLtLVequ y0 Ato9~ vt, 'A(r- -oXwv 8 EvXO/I.atL eLlal,VIJkaa q 8 j'ya-yov Evo6a v72Lep pi&ya XaLTrLa OaXacuo-77q01 7T caicta (poveov, aXX Evea'8C 7riovca VV6E7T E/loV 7vftZLv PeiXca TbkLO V av60) 7TOL(TL,I30VXai9 'r' da'0va'T0)W CI~e1'qCTE,~6' T OJW7?77atEt Tt1LIq0YCGTOE &taF7tvepe\9 -q`1.aTa 7waVra.aXX 67EG, c0o a ey) co7 (0,[290]470[295]475[300]480[305]485468. &Krcrciacl codd.: corr. Ilgen 475. KCi`NOI M; cf. A 377 ii 6Lq(CNiLXCeGCobet 479. &IA6N KcaXXOici ET: b.LbN 4 XXoict L: noXXoici cet. 11 TCT1UkNOIHermann 486. 4rciN Matthiae, Gemollcontext to a less suitable place. Butlines 464, 465 are merely complimentary; Apollo is now disguised as ayoung man of noble appearance (449),and the Cretans do not know thathe is a god, or that he has any connexion with the previous miracles.For the nobility of the gods, even intheir disguises, see h. Dent. 159, h.Anphr. 81 f.466-472. This passage is almost acento from the Odyssey: 466, 467=w402, 403; 468=v 233 Tis yi, 'ris &~suOs,'rives cde'pes e-y-yeyd'ao-tv; preceded by Kai /505 7TUT7r KTX.; 471 = a 182 (Kar',5XUvoo,W'eTripowL); 472=t 261 (ofKace). Baumeister objects to 472, which, however,seems quite in place. Their v60,TOSshould have been " by another way andother paths." They had already passedPylos, their destination (cf. 398, 424),and were now going away from, insteadof towards, their home.475. 6AMcpNgiUCCGeC: imperfect (cf. -r67-pie); Cobet's a'A95,EVI/sco-6e is easy; inB 521, 634 there is authority for theaugment.479. TETIJ.NON: Hermaun is notjustified in emending this to TETLIAh'OL Onthe ground of the repetition of the ideain 483 Ti/nclov, which indeed seems ratherto confirm the accusative here. WithTeTLr cot there would also be a repetitionin 485 7TQu7AaeoOe.485. TIuJLcecec: Homer does notdistinguish a passive future from themiddle; see Leaf on E 653, K 365. Soeip7acEcraL *I 795.486. &rc: Gemoll follows Matthiaein writing Iydw, on the ground that thereis no "living' digamma in the hymn.Even on this assumption, the later poetscertainly tolerated the hiatus which oftenresulted after the loss of a digamma.On the question of a living digamma seePreface p. lxix f.

122TMNOI OMHPIKOIIIIWlOia /zev 7rpce)ToV KLO ET0Y) vjCIJOaTE /3OEalS,P 87L E'7rETLL Ooip',, 7r wr'o E)TtEopaV Oc,K 8' KT7/'j)uaO' geoaoe IcKa El/EL W?)oS,KaL /3csLyLv 7rOt `aTl E7T\ frYIn/y/ptL OaXa/aluqpf,WPcp EWLKLcaiov7-'T, eWL 7 cLXf)Ta XEVKa\ COVOVTES/levrOatL 8?7 'Er77rEtTa 7raPtOL7aLEPOL Wopt fLwoV.\ ~~~v ~jfp "'" )3)~kI LEP E7yO TO\ 7WpWOTOZ/ E- yEpOE6t3E WO'VT(O)fEaO/JEPS 3EXillL~t COo' E~t vC O iOpovo-a,et ~1 67 fXEOOL &XbtL/tVLL7VTp 0 p 7[430]490[3151495487. K6eTee XOcai TC Ilgen: Kae.&CN X0cal aB Cobet 488. eoHN bni M:eoHN ini cet.: aN' add. Agar 11 in^N (sic) Baumeister: jXalINaN bn' Matthiae:eokN JIN Bothe 489. iiccHc xN 490. 1pHrjL.NI X 491. nOp a' Ilgen,&nlKaioNTec r' MrO487. For the dual see on 456. Tihealterations here proposed to get rid ofthe dual are KaOeCiuev Xvo-ac (Cobet)and KcdOere Xvuai re (Ilgen). Both aretoo violent. Apollonius seems to haveread the dual here, as in Arg. r 206KIaTLreXvSavTe 3foeiatL he almost certainlyimitates the usage from this passage.Kiihner (G. G. ii. p. 64) defends thedual by the forced interpretation thatthe sailors are divided into two groups,sitting at the oars on either side of theship.488. 6N' en': the addition of dv' seemsrequired, as the hiatus erwi O7reipov isscarcely tolerable. As Agar notes, thesimilarity of iv' to the termination ofOo0vs would easily account for its loss.If dcva followed e7rl (as Bauneister suggested) the loss would be difficult toexplain.489. ENTca: not in Homer for the"tackle " of a ship (0TrXa).491. nup &nlKaioNTCC: the additionof 5' (Ilgen, followed by recent edd.)is made very probable by 509; if Ue isabsent, the participles must be takenwith TroojaTe, i.e. the fire is kindledand the sacrifice is offered while thealtar is being built, which, Ilgen says,is absurd. However, the tense of thepresent participles need not be pressed;in strict logic they are hardly moreapplicable to what follows them thanwhat precedes.495. ehXiNicp: the cult of ApolloEX\Fiv'tO is certainly old, but its originalhome is uncertain. The hymn pointsto a Cretan starting-place, and manyscholars have accepted its authority, asthe Cnossian cult of Apollo AeX\i'ivLos(locally AeXc~i&os) is established byinscriptions (see on 393). " Mlycenean"remains have been found at Delphi;and these have been thought to supportthe theory of a Cretan origin, as suchremains are common in Crete (hom*olleB. C. H. xviii. p. 195; for Myceneanbuildings in Aegina in connexion withthe traditional Cretan origin of Aphaeasee Bosanquet J. H. S. xxi. p. 347).Even if the particular cult of ApolloAeX\pivtos were proved to be Cretan, itwould by no means follow that theworship of Apollo at Delphi was introduced by Cretans; they may have foundthe god, and have merely added a title.However, it seems improbable thatApollo AeXqivtos was originally Cretan;A. Momnlsen (Heortologie i.) believesthat the cult was Chalcidian; and thisview has won favour (see v. Wilamowitzin Hermes xxi. p. 105, Maass ibid. xxiii.p. 71, Preller-Robert i. p. 257 n. 4, Frazeron Pans. x. 5. 5).We may assume that there is nohistorical truth in the Cretan theoryas Verrall (p. 11) remarks, the probabilities of migration are all the otherway. There were Dorian settlers bothat Delphi and in Crete, and the originof rites or customs, common to bothplaces, would naturally be assigned toCrete, the home of a very old civilization. Probably the Dorian paean, whichwas well-known as a form of Cretan art,suggested the story of Cretans at Pytho(see 518; cf. Pauly-Wissowa 2542).

IIIIII ~~~EIC ArHOAAflNA13123av7oq 8exobvto(~ Kcat E71-oftos' Eo-r7at atet.&et7rv1)c-ai T' 'ap E reta Oo- 7i-apa\ Vni ALeXcUVKat 0-7WEK7at /.LaKapecatT Oeots(, ot "OXvpZwov exvua rap e7TIW 0L70L0o /.LeX104)pOq 6 e4 pOl?JcoE,[3201496. beXcpimloc M: bcXcpioc DAOPQ: EUXcpcioc cot.: AeXqNimoc Ruhnken 1UCITiK' ap' 6(pNclbc Hermann: a6iTOU bii Xinap6c Preller: aUiToO_ THXe~pcINHcBaumeister6 Sc~.ni6c: Pausanias does not mentionany altar, and there appear to be noremains on the site. In literature theonly reference seems to be Plutarch dle.~<oll. animal. 984 A (~=C. 36) Kai juiy''Ap-i40',xl 'Ye A1K7-6PJ'q7 Aelobtviou r''Aw6XX&eu'oe iep6 Ka' /3suo' 7rap'. roX~o on'eioiv 'EXXu'vwp-v lie avro's E'avT& -r6wovl~-zaipe~roy e 06 3 G elreoilp-at K pmTWVo dLroy6VOvs OIKOIJPTaL flye/JIJ' &Xox'cXpqaa9J o v~Pls- ou6 -yap 6 G6ls 7rpoeV?5XeT0 -rDOTXov) /JeTO/3cXla TO eii~os, cs ol pxv~oypaOot Xlyovatw, &XX& seXha 7r')u/cag 7-o~aPS'pdffP I'06OJ'TcL TIv -7rXOOP KaT -ya-ye' el'sKippaie. He thenr tells a story of twopersons in the time of Ptolemty Soter,who were driven by a storm off Mlalea,ev' 6eta 1TFXo7r0z'eu-o-oz exos'res (i.e. thesame route as the Cretans), and wvere ledby a dolphin to Cirra, where they offeredan iav aam 'pto (presumably on the fcwuc's).Plutarch's cvuGoypciooL may be writerswho borrowed from the hymn, or perhapsmay refer loosely to the hymin itself.F~or the altar on. the seashore cf. Ap~oll.Arg. B 659, where the Argoniauts erecta jOw~c'g e7ramKCOcS on the islanid whereApollo appeared.496. 73eX(iN1oC: UX0,Ftos is an unknown word, the form of which is hardlysupported by a Thessalian inser. 7-esfOelc~oatocs- es 6eX9ato (Ath. ABitth xxi.p. 249);it may he explained as due tothe metrical difficulty in 56eX~tivto, justas in Nicand. Ther. 238 6aadv6s hasbeconme GOaeSES'. With regard to 6eXOlvtos the editors raise two objections (1) that it is unruetrical, (2) that it isunsuitable to the context, and cannotbe paired with liritaos. There are twopossible solutions of the first difficulty.We may assume &EX95tvtos, in spite ofthe preceding&~Xolz'ico: adjectives formedfrom nouns with gon, in -Thee vary inquantity;'EXevo-&to3 is short, as in h.Dem. 266, Soph. Ant. 1120; cf. h. Dem.105 'EXevolz'l&ao, while IaXajdetvos TpaXtvtog appear to he always long, (seeSclsulze Qucaest. Ep. p. 11). The doubtfsl. quantity of &EXpLecos is not thereforeimpossible; the Doric form is presumably&eXu/A~cos, and, although this can hardlyhe substituted, it may help to accountfor &Xoctvto.T. More probably, however,the ipreserves its length, as in 495,and there is a synizesis of -Lo-, whichis not very uncommon; cf. B 811 r6Mf63(as in Anth. Pal. ix. 569. 4) and otherexx. in Christ Mfetrile p. 29. In 495 &Xotviy, is no doubt quadrisyllabic, as thesynizesis forming the quantity - - -would be very harsh in the fourthfoot, before a pause; but the variationin the two lines is not worse thian.Gel's, 0~6s06 in the same line of Euripides,(Tread. 1280).(2) 6eX/n'm'oo and lw6'-~tos are not incompatible in sense: the latter is usuallytranslated by ''conspicuous," but it reiyrather be active, the " over-seer," a titletransferred from Apollo himself to his,altar, like 3eXq~lvios. Cf. wpo6',bcos as atitle of Apollo Pauis. i. 32. 2, erorTw-03~ Ofthe Sun C. I. G. addend. 4699. Thewordi-ng of the passage suggests thatthe altar is to have the same name ornames as the god. A harbour of Oropuswas also called 5eXq~t',mes (6' iepls Xtsci' 6KaXocect &Nr/uiveo Strabo 403, see Lollingin Ath. Niitth. x. p. 350 f.), which is afurther argument for applying the adj.to the altar on the shore.On Apollo J)elphinius see PrellerRobert i.c., Pauly-Wissowa art. "Apollou " 5 and 47, art. IIDelphinios " 2 513 f.There can be little doubt that the title ishere mightly connected with the dolphin.Apollo, as the patron of mariners andcolonizationi, travelled over many seasin the form of a dolphin; cf. Artemid.oncer. ii. 3.5. As Aeloptiov he reachedPytho, which drew its later name Delphifrom the title. Dolphins playing infront of a vessel are a familiar sight histhe MNediterranean, as in ancient times cf. Anth. Pal. ix. 83. 1 vmjl's wE'rytogdzv7sWKi'P aplgoxe a',.oeXo'pevov, IeV/dyes.499. Cf. a, 489. The commonerformulaic line (ir'O-Los Keal e&mj'-rvos) occursat 513.

124TMNOI OMHPIK01IIIepLS' r 0 0 eko XI-'ca- L?(70 tq~Ctqo WLO etyP70LOTOV cS POPOO~ 7rE'qaO-al) 6 7rp rvo-' VjETEK Kat avo /3tvv to4I~syLv0a. vio-ov, ica Ofof woteo-cw eawa yfov aa Oatoo- K[330]eKt O-rt~v[aape-oLOEOca, ov'ca, "Ov8tov ei'~atoTap I7TLV 7T00L09 KEL a~ylO9,~po ir, [335]V'oV 6t Xaeta'ovo~~ e, 7rp' 'epta~~ 1aKpa ap'0vv, 515KcLat KGL& vL volqcav 97~ OLPflOYYuPtOVaES'cq, [330V515. I TITMO~M Atinau I 2 1 ai Qcjo ) W 1~c~vr500. Y-o C`aII'tON' M 501.o dc " 77-p M 502 /.Lepae'5 e.p. pce.punta v~ersuipaefgi paa'1 c 5 605. BiCU SIfpraIN ' SOV.~ OS- 6vom.ET57515 TapCTN, quodt ivenit( IKarnes:~CNQb E: PTO, T)avb pI (cruce in margin appoia) rc-0tv) D~a eti., pr. XoC,1 p:r'XovAten0u, Eu st.Y 038 516.cct f$ICCOTE ML:ro KtiCOaNt'd v cet.I500. iHrlciHI!oN' for the word see On.272. The paean formed the g(erm of thelater Pythiant games;before the FirstSacred War it was sung at a competitionof cithara-players every eighth yearStrabo 421, Pans. x. 7. 2, schol. onPind. Pyth. argwont., Censorinns (le dienat. 18, Mlommsen Deiphika p. 153 f.503 if. Compare A 433 f., a passage-which appears to have been abbreviatedby the writer of the hymn. 504=A434; 505 -A 437. lin A I.e. the shipis moored, not drawn on to land, asdescribed in 506, for which cf. A 485 f.(a different occasion).507=A 486 (with iur6' instead ofnapa'). 9pu~aTa, " shores " (probablylarge stonies) to keep the ship uprightcf. 11 154. Hes. Op. 624 7,'$5a 5' cia2/7teipot) ep'uoraL mmVaOaL TC, XOiawI. 7wev-rnOes, where XiOowt = "pippea-t and au-ac'OEP'all alonoa the sides" explains ra-pc inthe present passage.515. On the variants of this li-nesee p). xiX. wy a-is, which leng wasprintedl, does not exist, andl was evidently a correction of the singularlacuna ini;.516. KaMb Kai iiqyi SiBdic-202.pI-'CCONTCC, "heating time," the verbbeing perhiaps connected with di-pdeeo-W,not with fPa'y',YvYt. Cf. 2; 571 otei S?7c -05To65 caapT-rp... ea-rov-o (where seeLeaf), and is borrowed by Apollonius(A 539) who uses it with an object,adiov pa'a-o-wa-t ar66co-o-t. On the derivatiois see Siebonrg, in. ]fbein. cuets. 57. 2(1902), who compares pjdia-ew.

I i t, iIIIEIC AHOAAONA125Kp-q-TEq Trp0S IIvOt) Ka't t771aLqoa7ov aet~ w,Oo TE Kp'qT(' 7TraUl ovle o, i TE Movo-aeV e7T))OEc LV E ~lKE Ea aLXiy flpV l ao t)ValC~I.L7TL 8Oe XOOov 7-pooTE/av 7roT17)v, aLta 8' 'LKOVTOllapviqo-O'v Ka& X(&1pov -rrlpaTov, eYo' " ' XevOCK77T-Etv TrOXXOLOL 7E7LT/LErO, a1vOp&7roLtutayoii a"V7TOV 'Oeov Kat vlova v976V.TOW 8' 40pe'VETO OV,4AO~ EV IYT170EcL ObtXotctTov pcat avcEpotevo9 Kpq~p-&V 1y/ LLZ'TIOV I7V&Valip V5, ' \ n'~ a"~ o av, e7rct oct Oxc qmxwv Kca't 7rapptoo aor,9yya~~~ovo rov ~ ~I \ el, " J~Ut~jaS 0 T h ) TV 7(t) t) ( b X7l E X to v o qKrc~~/at vivv / Lo~c; 'r6 0 E ~pa~OVTE TPt~Y?7cJ~POSF 97I/6E y' e~rpa~os 027 EVXEl/k(O 1)wc, 'r a wro '7 EU Eli K L a~ tt ~ Vt7 TOLCT~ro ~ l) o7T'170E w[340]520*[:345]l525[350]530517. 'lH nalQIoN' M: iH. naml'lON' L 520. &KLLHTCC Cobet 521. J.XLEXXON et522. TETI~LLNOI Pierson h1 TCTlUHLH.ANOC MAtU, cf. Dew. 397 523. abbUTON z6eCON y(in textu ET: in marg. -yp'. LII): QiT0o0 b6r1CbON cet.: 6BU'TOU M6fC2oN Bergk525. T6N 526. Co GNa ci bH Hermann: coNa Crnci bii Bergk: HA bk Spitzner528. Bcoliccea Wolf 529. C'I-poToc Barnes: Cn' P6xic Herrann: inHIETaNbNBaum. II 06"TE pro H~ae D'Orville518. otof Te KPHTaN nan0oNcC: thepaean was not exclusively Dorian inthe earliest times it was sung by theAchaeans to Apollo (A 472 f.) and as a,general triumphal hymn (X 391). Butin early post-Homeric times it wasspecially Dorian (Crete, Sparta, Delphi)and connected with the cult of Apollosee Smyth Melic Poets p. xxxvii.520. a"KILHTOI: the form. is found inNicand. Ther. 7.37. Cobet needlesslyread UK'KSLTE9 (the Homeric form).521 f. EUc-XXCN may be retained, thesubject being Apollo, Nrho, like histemple (479, 483), would be " honoured."Thee editors read EfupENoc (Pierson), andTETtL/Je o0, comparing 485.523. The reading of y 6&rrov SCiOeoi isunexceptionable and perhaps the better,but the vulg. avi-roe MbwEGoV is not impossible; cf'. Preger inscr. meir. gr. 89vpyi & pE xA-qoft'&ov Oco vxet SiroE~ vaJTrOV, however-, is rather awkward.524=v 9 (i-eS). CbpiNETO may referto mingled feelings of joy and fear(Baumeister); perhaps it rather expressesthe doubts of the Cretans.528. Bi6alecea: there is no variantin the Mss. on this word. In X 431several families of Mss. have fioetae,the vulgate /3eieoyei. Wolf altered it tofeimpecrOr but Schulze Quaest. _p. 246 n.retains the iota, as if the vowel had beenassimilated to j36w. Fick on w 852also argues for fieoyat in Homer, on theground that the form 3eio~tat (X 431)merely represents Weoogm, with ictus, andwas afterwards transliterated into O/e~tat.Aristarchlus' preference is uncertain; seeLudwich on X 431. See Solsusen i.c. p.91, 92.The barren soil of Delphi became areproach to its priests: cf. the story ofAesop, schol. Arist. Vcs2p. 1446, Pax 12965 (pao-tv O' VTCa 7roWeT E1i ToSs AeXoo'scirOUKwhbraL aVTrovUs, GTE /lo) iE"XOLEP yj)U d ais epy-la6,evuE Soeapi qPoa-o, aXX & - rrpt/ue'oltv rinr TSoP i-ro le eS OvUgdcirw 6eca~ii v.529. frUpaTOc has been suspected, butthe construction, though rather harsh,is supported by v 246 aiyif3eiros 6' a'yaeO'Kai f0eij0 i-S, 27 Tpip-q y lAXX' c&yafi jKeOpeipo(/Js, Hes. Op. 783 dv6po-yofoe 6'dyaf-/, ib. 794, Dicaearch. i. 13 Ka i'rirOi-p6o0e 66 -yaeO (of Thebes). "Thisland is not to be desired as vineland orpasturage." ews~paTes and e6XEiiprw occurin 6 606, 607, a passage which seems tohave suggested this line.530. 6nHUeiN with a6jea. must mean"to help," cf. -q 165, i- 398. It is notclear in what sense the Cretans think

126TMNOI OMHPlKOIIII70OV 3' J'i-t/.Et8-qoaSaa 7rpooeOni Zn&LoS, vio 'A7w-0'XXoPVy3ittOb aPdp7r~TOL, 8lCF7X7/.t1CsP,; 01, /LEX6X8vaSw/3o0VXoO' aJpyaXE'ovs~ 7r 7r6vovP V c Kat reYt&vea OvlkpqL&Ol e,,7T0 VfL/vk epc(L) Kcat E7Tt ojpeO-t Oyto.&E~tTep? /4X' e~cao-0T0 eXo W El XeLPL ltaxaLpavaoa'Cetv ale1t jutXa- 7a.' a`0ova ramv7ra wapEi-Tat,oo-o-a /lzot Kc wlyadyoo- t epLKXVTCL ciX' a'VOpC'7ro)v970P 86 7wpor;XaXOe, U&EXOe & OVA' a'vOpU'wwm0v,EvOai8. CaYetpopE6VW v Kat cpap i vp Te ItaXXoe7-.1I. '1 3'I 37jETt T'q)VotLOV E7roS' ecr-c~at, ye ' 7 pyOr,i43ptsF 0, y OE/~LS EOTL K~a~ctelfl/TWV alJ~pW7TOWw,[355]5 35[360]540534. PHINkOC A1 536. j.aXa (udka) p) 537. bcca] ai64N N: 6cca THermann: bcc' aN LxLoi r' Gemoll 538 om1. Nip f rE codd.: cl primus IlgenNH6N TC xD I a' c' nc'iXaXee Schneidewin i Op' 1NepCOfnCON Waardenburg539. Kai B.GuiN ieiJN Td L6XICTa D'Orville: 4JLLH4N iG.'NeTC aaiTa Martin: omn. T:KaT &Jl~iN ieUJN re J.L6XICTa Matthiae: v. seel. Ilgell: KC~i 4LJkN wGiNTC e cTaBaumeister: Kai g.L Cd'cXliNecee Genioll 1 u6Xca T' '(CTC Seu r' (CTC M'Daniel540. A&' &TI'CION -A l r' %noc D ed. pr. fl A'C] df ZU Baumeister 541. H Ilgen IKaTaGNH4TCN B: KCaT6 Cet.of " helping " men. Matthiae translatessupped itare; i.e. the Cretans would nothave enough food for themselves or forpilarims. Lang (after Franke) translates"wherefrom we might live well andminister to men," and this is perhapspreferable; the labourers are worthy oftheir hire.534. Compare X 146.535. iAO'Xa is not elsewhere joined toEKaoero3, but often strengthens similaradjectives of quantity (roeXhi, rid'TEES,JLdpote etc.).536. For the offerings of sheep atDelphi cf. Pind. Pyth. iii. 27 ev &' 6pa,.ujXe35KCP lluOwvL, Eur. Ioub 228. Croesusofferedl 3000 sheep, Herodl. i. 50. Forthe general sense cf. the lines on Delossupra 59, and (for Delphi itself) Eur.Ifon 323 /3wLuol p,' 6`JEp/30ov olWvvy 7T KiEli~Coo, L T. 1274.537. Hermann and Abel read iSe —a 1r'Ec.oi, to avoid the hiatus; Gemoll, iao —'ae Cpgoi y'. Eberhard Metr. Beob. ii. p.11 also condemns the hiatus.538. npocp6haXec: according to Buttmann G. '. ii. p. 320 this is a syncopatedpresent. Schneidewin reads 7re(PViiaX0,eto correspond with the perfect U&icxOe.Gemoll objects to the use of the perfecthere as meaningless; hut such imperativeperfects are common in Homer; seeH. G. 28.539. Either the latter half of the lineis corrupt, or there is a lacuna. W06e isno doubt genuine; it means " direction,"either locally or tropically (cl Z 79, &434, wr 304). The simplest emendationprol'osed is that of Mlatthiae Kar' vi~vW06 'YE giXo-Ta, where, however, yefLuLX a-rc is very feeble; Verrall's T'&p-taXtoru (anticipated by D'Orville) iseqnally weak. Baumeister's Ka' ' ipWderPE WOALcTea (a syncopatel imperativelike /p're) is ingenious, but the substitution of 6&na —ra for Adci~to-ra, is hardlyjustified. On the whole it is preferableto assume a lacuna; in J. H. S. xvii.251 f. a line was supplied such as SetKCUe-it O 0P?77TOL, -V Si OPE/)pee- &'O 6ECLLTct(a hom*oeotelenton may have caused theomission).540-41. The sense is again obscure.Matthiae Ilgen and Hermann connectthese lines with 539; i.e. receive (expiatethe sin of) men, if any crime by wordor deed, shall have been committed.But this is plainly wrong; V)i cannotstand for et, as Banmeister saw, andmoreover the threat in 364 certainlyrefers to some crime committed, not bythe visitors to the temple, but by the

IIIEIC AIOAAQNA127axx\ot Et7rEL VzLbVp (op 'LaVTopeS av6pes eC'ovTat,TrWv vr avayaicaly io7 Se/to'eaeO' E )/ LaTa 7ravTa.etpTab TroC 7ravTa, TV &e 4peal oroa-, 7 vXacail.rcal ov Re ev OTO) XaLpe, At,< Kal no AVToVs vte'av-rap 61y0 Kcal aceo /cab abXXtqe ILVrGO/C CaotL^.I 17rr/[365]545543. bea.uAcace' M II blLuaTa M 544. a' Ni M.priests themselves. Instead of e Frankeand Bauneister read el 64 which makesgood sense: "but if there shall be anyvain word or deed (annoy you) andinsolence, as is common among men."We must either accept this alteration,or assume that the lacuna after 539contained a hypothetical clause (el witha future). If we may suppose a lacunaof two lines, the latter may have rune.g. el 8e rt ad>pai7s ov 7rEieraTL, cdX'dXoy?)aet (cf. O 162).THOCION: on the derivation and meaning see Brugmann I. F. xi. 105 sq.,Solmsen Untersuchungen p. 38.542. This verse no doubt contains a"prophecy after the event," but theprecise allusion has been disputed. Itwould be natural to see (with Franke)a reference to the First Sacred War.This ended in the destruction of Crisaand its port Cirrha (586 B.c.); see Frazeron Pans. x. 7. 2 and x. 37. 5. Butathletic games were then added to theold musical contests (see on 517) by theAmphictyonic League, who assumed themanagement of the Pythia; and it isscarcely credible that these later gamesshould have been so completely ignored,if they had been known to the hymnwriter. Indeed lines 264f. prove thatchariot-races were then unknown atDelphi. We must therefore eitherassume that the passage was a lateraddition to the hymn, or look for someother parties to a conflict. It is possiblethat there may be an allusion to quarrelsbetween the inhabitants of Delphi (reputed Cretans) who served the temple,and the Crisaeans. According to Strabo421, in early times the temple wasmanaged by the "Delphians"; andprobably their place was graduallyusurped by the Crisaeans, who finallyroused the wrath of the Amphictyons,by levying excessive tolls on pilgrims.Ilgen supposes that the o —rLdvropeswere the Amphictyons, who had relationswith the Delphic oracle at a time certainly preceding the First Sacred War,although the actual date of the beginningof their influence is not recorded; seeHolm i. ch. xix. The "prophecy"would then refer to the loss of prestigeand power sustained by the priests,through the interference of the League.

IVHYMN TO HERMESBIBLIOGRAPHYA. LUDWICH, Hymn. Hon. in Mercur. (Acad. Alb. Regimontii, 1890, iii.).Hymn. Horn. Mercurii Germnanice versus (Acad. Alb. Regimontii, 1891, i.).A. LANG, The Homeric Hymns (Translation) p. 35 f., 1899.ROSCHER AND SCHERER, art. " Hermes" in Roscher's Lex.PRELLEIr-ROBERT, Griech. Myth. i. p. 385 f.I. Subject and motive. —The theme is more varied thanthose of the other great hymns. There is a unity of time, forthe action is continuous, taking place in the first two days ofHermes' life; but there is no close unity of subject: the severalepisodes are not integral parts of a single myth, and the commentators have vainly puzzled themselves to discover one underlying motif to connect the different parts of the hymn. Theconnexion lies simply in the fact that the episodes all deal withthe first exploits of the infant god, and shew how, by hiscunning and dexterity, he vindicated his birthright, and wonthe attributes which distinguished him in maturity.l Hermeshas perhaps the most complex character of any deity in Greekmythology, and the poet has tried to do justice to some, at least,of the god's many qualities. Of these, one of the most characteristic was thievishness. To the Greeks, who too often pridedthemselves on successful deceit, and who had made lying a fineart, a patron-deity of cunning came natural. Even in thelater parts of the Iliad Hermes is known as the Thief; cf. fI 24,where the gods urge him to steal the body of Hector. Autolycusis in Homer (K 267) the human representative of the Masterthieves who figure largely in folk-tales; but he learnt his craft1 See App. II., where the explanation is given at fuller length.128

IVEIC EPMHN129from the divine thief Hermes (cf. T 395 f. o? avOpfpwrovs eKeKaaTo KcX\T7r7Toa'vvj 0 OpKc 7E' 0EO? 8E Ot avrTOS 86OKEV 'EpAelEas. See also Hes. Op. 67, 78, fi. 130, Hippon. fr. 1,Arist. Plut. 1139 and often). Additional force is given to thesestories of trickery and mendacity, when the rogue is a new-bornbabe, or is otherwise insignificant; and Mr. Lang well remarksthat "the poet chiefly revels in a very familiar subject ofsavage humour (notably among the Zulus), the extraordinaryfeats and tricks of a tiny and apparently feeble and helplessperson or animal, such as Brer Rabbit." 1 The poet emphasisesthe deceitful ways of Hermes at the outset of the hymn, in astring of epithets, 7roXvTpo7rov, al/uvXoLrvT....vvCTro o7rcoTrrrqpa,7rvUXr3Kcov (13 f.). In the same language he sums up the god'scharacter at the end: ramVpa L ev ov'v ovlvr't KTX. (577 f.).The theft of the cattle of Apollo was the most striking mythwhich exemplified these knavish tricks; and the poet takes thisto form the main thread of his narrative. But Hermes was byno means a mere thief; in his higher and more Olympianprovince he was the messenger of the gods, and a great pastoraldeity, especially in local cult. These divine conceptions arerecognised at the beginning of the hymn (2 f. KvXX\v' Le8pcSovraKcal 'ApKcaW8qs 7roXv/r7Xov, aly77yeXov aOava'Ov; and 331 fv>vKcPpvKCS XOP7a). Again, Hermes was not always untrustworthyin his dealings with men; he was also the luck-bringer, epLOvPLOS(3, 28, 551). The finding of the tortoise is the first 'ppuatov(30 f.).But, while Hermes had many specific attributes whichdifferentiated him from all other deities, he had also many pointsof contact with one member of the Olympian circle-Apollo.2Both were pastoral gods; both were patrons of music, and hadprophetic powers, although in this respect the place of Apollowas superior. This close connexion undoubtedly impressedthe poet, who gave an explanation common in Greek mythology,that the similarity of attributes was due to an exchange of gifts.Apollo presented Hermes with cattle, and in his turn received1 See App. II. p. 311. loscher derives on 19, 146, 512), and the origin ofthe thievishness from the wind, with Heimes is still a mystery. For thewhich he identifies Hermes (Lex. i. hymn-writer, at all events, Hermes had2369f.; Hermes d. Windgott, 1878, no connexion with any natural phenoNAektar u. Amnbrosia 1883); but most of menon; he is purely anthropomorphic.his arguments are of little weight (see 2 See note on 508.K

130TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVthe cithara (498 f.). The poet, too, felt that all forms ofprophecy rightly belonged, under Zeus, to the Lord of Delphi.But he knew that, in common superstition, certain processes ofdivination were under the patronage of Hermes, the god of luck.1He therefore naturally assumed that these lower powers hadbeen delegated to Hermes from the abundance of Apollo's higherprerogative. Apollo still remained the keeper of the knowledgewhich Zeus possessed; but he transferred to Hermes the Thriae,with whom he had served an apprenticeship in prophecy (533 -66).II. The theft of the cows of Apollo.-The myth was veryancient, and has been assigned by the "solar" school of mythologists to the stock of Indo-European stories belonging to theundivided Aryan race.2 It is known to have been related byHesiod, in the Mey aXat 'Holat, but no fragment is preserved.Alcaeus handled the same story in a hymn to Hermes, of whichonly one stanza is extant (ft. 5; cf. Hor. Od. I. x.). In laterGreek, the most important version of the myth is in Apollodorusiii. 10. 2. The mythographer deals with an account muchresembling the hymn; for the events are the same, although notin the same order. He differs fromn the hymn in the followingdetails:(1) Hermes eats some of the flesh: ras /Iev /vvpaas TreTrpaLsKca0]'Xo )e, rwv Be KcpeCW) ra T ev IKaT7vrYCaXooev erjoas, ra & KaTcre/avoe.(2) Hermes finds the tortoise after stealing the cows. Hemakes the strings of the lyre et tv W Ovae 3Sotv, notfrom sheep-gut, as in the hymn.(3) Apollo inquires at Pylos, not Onchestus.(4) Apollo discovers the thief rec UavrtLcnK.(5) Maia shows Hermes to Apollo.(6) Apollo desires the -avpyt also, and exchanges it for 74vtla rt )bwv 1La7jTLKcqV.Apollodorus names no authority, and his precise debt to thehymn has been disputed. According to the general view (seeGemoll p. 191), he used the hymn, but supplemented its account1 On Hermes as a god of divinationsee Paus. vii. 22. 2, 3, ix. 11. 7.Preller-Robert i. p. 399 n. 3, Rosehler i.2379 f.: on the Thriae see App. III.2 Compare the Vedic parallel, in whichAhi steals the cattle of Indra; PrellerRobert i. p. 394 n. 1. For representationsof the theft in art see Roscher i. 2429.

IVEIC EPMHN131from another (unknown) source. Greve (de h. in Mlerlc. Homericop. 37) thinks that Apollodorus drew little from the hymn. Somescholars, on the other hand, argue that the hymn was the soleultimate authority, and that the variations of detail are theinvention of the mythographer. Gemoll, who supports this view,believes that these variations partly proceed from carelessness, as(3), partly from a desire to explain or amplify the hymn; e.g.the variant (2) is due to Apollodorus' wish to utilise the cows,and so connect the two incidents of the cithara and the cattlestealing. Gemoll also assumes, with no adequate reason, thatApollodorus used a text with the present lacunae in the hymn.The differences between the two accounts seem too wide to admitthe theory that Apollodorus used no other source; indeed, it maybe doubted whether he was even at all acquainted with the actualtext of the hymn, although he may have borrowed from sources(written or oral) which were ultimately drawn from the Homericversion.The version of Antoninus Liberalis 23 is confined to theincident of Battus. Hermes steals 12 roopTLa,, 100 0/6ag aveyas,and a bull from Apollo, and ties branches (v'X\) to the tail of each,as< av ra 'i'Xvr TWv /3ov am'avliro. Battus, who was paid byHermes not to tell, proved false, and was changed into a stone.Ovid (Met. ii. 676 f.) also narrates the story of Battus. Thepopularity of the myth (in its different forms) is shewn by thelist of sources quoted by Antoninus: NlKavopo? Erepotov/Evtova, 'Ho-oLoSo? 'v i LeyaXaLs TIoas, ALSvtzapXoS (L6eraf/op(ftoo'eovA', 'AKvriyovos ev TaT? aaXXOLiTfeO, Kat 'A7roX PowvLos 'Po Tosev eWTTLYpa/uLia-iv.The geographer Philostephanus, a disciple of Callimachus, dealtwith the subject in his 7reps KvXX vsP? (F. H. G. iii. 28), a bookwhich might have given us much information of which we standin need. Another Alexandrian, Eratosthenes, in an unnamedwork, narrated the birth of Hermes and his theft of his mother'sand her sister's clothes, and of Apollo's cows (schol. on ~2 24),and interpreted the Homeric 'Epelas adafcdclra (Immerwahr I.c.p. 72).The geography of the two versions represented by the hymnand Antoninus Liberalis is quite different. In the hymn, Hermespasses Onchestus, where he finds the nameless old man corresponding to Battus; thence, by an undefined route, he reaches

132TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVthe Alphean Pylos (139, 398), near which place he slaughtersthe cows. Antoninus gives a long itinerary, starting fromPhthiotis and ending at the Messenian Pylos; there Hermes hidesthe cattle in a cave at Coryphasium in which Nestor had housedhis booty (A 677, Paus. iv. 36. 2). The meeting with Battustook place near Maenalus. Thus a Pylos is mentioned in bothversions as in the neighbourhood of Hermes' cave. Probably theoriginal account referred to the Triphylian place of that name:the neighbourhood of the Alpheus is a natural route along whichto retire to Cyllene.' The view that the Messenian Pylos isoriginal (Preller-Robert i. p. 392 n. 2) rests on 0. Miiller's verydoubtful theory that the stalactites in a cave at this place werethought to be the skins of the beasts slaughtered by Hermes (seeon 124 f.). The cave, on the northern slope of Coryphasium,is described by Frazer (who accepts Miiller's explanation) onPaus. I.c. But it is clear from 398 that Hermes' cave was nearthe Alpheus. The cave of Hermes is mentioned also in Orph.Lithica 18 and 55.The site of the Triphylian Pylos is unidentified, but is definedby Strabo 343 fin. Kcara ra Tva 8 rros Ta [epa [that of Poseidon atSamicum and of Athena at Scillus] vTrepKcetraL Tq' OaXa7rrT] erTplcKcova ULKPcpw eovS 7aoL Tl TpLcAvU acos IHvXos Kal AE7rpEaTLCKO6, ov KaXe\l o 7TOLrTI7S r7,a/aOevrTa. The coastsouth of the Alpheus is sandy and largely covered by lagoons(see the references given on h. Ap. 424), and this suits thewording of the hymn.2 The town, with its cave, was obscured inlater days by the Messenian Pylos.III. Place of composition.-As in the case of nearly all thehymns, the place of composition is doubtful. There are a certainnumber of Atticisms, and usages of forms and words whichapproach to the style of the Attic tragedy.3 Some of these forms1 Cf. Anthl. Pal. vii. 390, where a lNorthern Greece iii. c. 30 to possesstraveller from Pisa to N. Greece is killed quicksands and lagoons in places. Theby lightning on Cyllene. description, however (in the hymn),2 If the poet was a Boeotian, or an would suit any flat coast; see onEretrian, his geography of the northern 79 f.part of Greece ought not to be merely 3 Baumeister (p. 203) and Gemollimagination: and the "sandy shore of (p. 193) quote, amongst others, op- 95,the sea" along which Hermes passed cLdpave 140, e6ooa 208, e'vwc 405, 0(XLafter leaving Olympus should corre- 382. None of these forms need bespond to something in reality. The exclusively Attic; at least one (0aTrrocoast between Pieria and the sea south- 255) is known to be also Boeotian; seeward to the Peneius appears from Leake note ad loc.

IVEIC EPMHN133may be due to scribes familiar with the Attic dialect; others maybe common to other dialects, and only testify to a comparativelylate time of composition. There is really nothing in the hymnwhich suggests Athenian composition, and much which distinctlynegatives such an idea. Besides numerous reminiscences ofHomer, which are a feature in all the hymns, there are many lineswhich show the influence of Hesiod in a marked degree (cf. 10,19, 30, 36, 67, 76, 80, 98, 106, 110, 120, 124, 236, 243,415).Possibly the commentators have been too chary of suggestinga locality; at all events, a very good case can be made out insupport of a Boeotian origin. The influence of Hesiod points inthis direction, although of course this fact is inconclusive, asHesiod, like Homer, early became the property of all the Greeks.But the part played by Onchestus, which does not appear in theother versions, is more striking; the mention of this place seemsmotiveless, except on a supposition of Boeotian influence. Thereappear to be traces of local dialect in aOp6sa 106, the elision of tin 7rEp' ynvva- 152, OarTro 255, and in?Xov 400, on theanalogy of Xol in an Oropian inscription.lIn any case we may reject Fick's earlier suggestion (B. B. ix.p. 201) that the poem was originally composed, in old Ionic, atColophon in Asia, for the festival of Apollo Clarius. His viewthat Apollo, not Hermes, is the real " hero " utterly misconceivesthe spirit of the hymn.IV. Date.-The date is equally uncertain, but there is everyreason to believe, with the consensus of scholars, that the poemis later than the rest of the longer hymns. Hermann andBaumeister point out that there is no living digamnma, although,as usual, there is often hiatus in the case of words originallydigammated (Hermann Orph. p. 689). See also Eberhard dieSprache der horn. Hymn. ii. p. 34 f., and n. on 92; Pref. p. lxix.Definite evidence of date has been sought for in the mentionof the seven-stringed cithara (51). The adoption of seven inplace of four strings is usually ascribed to Terpander (see FlachGr. Lyr. i. 195), who was an old man in 01. 26 = 676 B.C.;Smyth Melic Poets p. 165 (but see Timotheus Pers. 237). Even1 See Pref. p. lxxiii, where this theory pallv on account of 4'Xoo, calls the writeris advanced on philological and other an Euboean Ionian.grounds. Fick B. B. xxii. 272, princi

134TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVif this form of the cithara is older than Terpander, who probably only modified the scale (Smyth I.c.), it is highly probablethat the hymn is much later than that poet. As Gemollremarks (p. 193), the hymn-writer could not have attributedthe seven strings to Hermes, had not the cithara been longestablished in that form. On the other hand, the hymndoes not approach the childishness of the Batrachomachia(attributed to Pigres, circ. 480, by Plutarch and Suidas), nor tothe comic effects of fourth-century parody; still less is itAlexandrian. It is excellent and vigorous literature of anearly period, and its cynical and quasi-parodic style make itunique. Its language is in places prosaic,l but a high flight ofpoetic fancy would be foreign to the theme. The moral toneappears low when judged by modern standards-as low, perhaps,as that of the Lay of Demodocus (see I. Aphlr. Introd.). But thiswas no stumbling-block to the average Greek, who acquiesced ingods made after his own image. The hymn-writer, in fact,frankly represents the popular religion; he is no opponent of it,like Euripides, nor scoffer, like Lucian. His Hermes may be akin,in some respects, to the gods of Comedy; but the character isfar removed from the sorry figure of the Aristophanic Hermes inthe Plitts.V. Influence on later literature.-With all its merits, thehymn seems to have made little or no impression on later Greekliterature, and it is rarely cited as an authority, even where somereference might be expected. Pausanias, who quotes from thehymns to Apollo and Demeter, ignores it, and in referring to themyth of cattle-lifting, mentions only the hymn of Alcaeus (-iii; lr20. 4). The silence of Apollodorus is still more significant; itappears that the authority of the Homeric hymn was overshadowed by Alcaeus and Hesiod in the Eoae. The account ofthe invention of the cithara is equally neglected.2 Euripidesspeaks of the lyre as the gift of Hermes to Apollo; it by nomeans follows, however, that he knew the hymn, as Gemoll supposes (see on 416). In Alexandrian times, Aratus and Nicandermention the myth, but their accounts seem independent of thehymn, and the scholia on Nicander make no allusion to it. Callimachus, who certainly knew the hymn to Apollo, appears to owe] See on 313, 316.2 See also on 24 f., 47 f.

IVEIC EPMHN135nothing to the style and language of the present hymn.'The direct citation of a line (51) by Antigonus of Carystus(iii.-ii. cent. B.C.) is quite exceptional.As an example of modern appreciation, it may suffice tomention Shelley's well-known translation, which, of course, doesfull justice to the poetry of the original, although, as Prof.Mahaffy remarks (Greek Lit. i. p. 150), it perhaps accentuatesthe comic element too strongly.V. State of the Text.-The usages of its language make thehymn very difficult; there are a certain number of verbal corruptions, but not a single line need be omitted or transposed. Theingenuity of the higher criticism is largely wasted, although thecommentators have been particularly active in dissecting thedocument. On the other hand, the interruption of sense inseveral places requires lacunae; and this is in itself more probableon graphical grounds than theories of interpolation or addition,not to say transposition.1 Ruhnken ep. crit. i. p. 28 instances which has practically no resemblance to524 (where see note); Guttmann dc h. Callim. h. Art. 25.Horn. historia p. 7 f. can only add 20,

IVEic 'Epu.iiN'Eptiyv itvpet, Mobca, Ate\' Kat Mata/os~ vtov,KvXXlqnjsv,tecovTct Kaa 'ApKa8' ql roXvpiXov,ayy/eXov aOav~a'-rcol Eptoiv'tov, OV TEKlCE Ma'ta,vvIufnj EV7T-XoKap[oS, ZAto9 El) VbtXOTqlpL wLL7e-ua,ai6o'. uaK c WVcp\v &\ OEOW jXfne'O' o4tXov, vavcpov eo~o va'ovct 7TaXL aoKLov, CvWa Kpovtcovvv/Lpo7 EVi oa/LpO FtkW7ECJKETO vvKTo,? aii~y,7 C )7rXO/,C UL~~Y l~Cf0 UK~~LEAOX7&&fpa Ka-ra' 7X/VK~VS VVOS' EXOL XEVKO)XEVOV "Hpnv,TITULUS.-TOO aI'jTOI DiJUNO01 dCC ~PJJN Al: i`JLXNOC bCd'TECOC CiC kPLLUN E: dciEp1LAN DLII: dCi T6N kpJ.UN P 15. iJ.NCI ELIHAtD 5. i. a6p L 11 HkXCUaaDI)EL: i'(XaLJNdT At 6. ~iNTPCOF NNaIOUCCa naClCKiCO Reiz: aiNTPON kCOIXNgCKoucaJacobs: BaiNOUca Hermaun: CINTPCW NaIdTEoUca naXiCKica Matthliae ci. xviii. 6,postea 6NTpCP EcCO Ncdouca naXicKiC: bi'NOuca Hermann: Kaba)Ca Schneidewini:aNTPOU Baumeister 8. 'CXeN Ernesti1-9. These lines, with a few unimportant variations, form a short hymnto Hermes (xviii), where see note.1. 'EpJ.LAN: only the contracted formis found in this hymn; it occurs also inT 72, c 54, 4 334, 435, o 1, for the olderHomeric 'Epyteias.Mai6iaoc: so - 435, Simon. Jr. 18,Semon. Jr. 20 etc.; the form Mlale (3)is not Homeric; in Hes. Theog. 938Mai7-.2. KuXXI-NHc: for the numerousreferences to the Cyllenian cult ofHermes see Immerwahr die Kielte ii.Mylth. ArA. i. p. 73f., Roscher Lex. i.2342 f., Preller-Robert i. p. 389.6 xviii. 6 6lJ7PY vaccaoEvoa 7raXLO-KL4P,but the parallel is without effect on thereading of the older hymn. It is unnecessary to read alvrpov, with Bauneister, or to alter vaiovG-a into a verbof motion, with the older critics. valetshere governs the accusative, as often inHomer, and low is to be taken absolutely,within." For low 9i&ov, with a verbof rest, cf. N 553, ij 13, a 96, q 229.Zenodotus (on i7 13) denied the use, andEbeling follows; but the exx. in Homercan hardly be explained away.7. NUKT6C 6LLoXrCp: the meaning isno doubt the "dead" or "blackness"of night, although the derivation is stilldisputed (see Ebeling). Forchhlammer(die Kyanen etc. 1891) curiously returnsto the ancient etymology "milkingtime," on the ground that Mediterraneangoat-herds still milk their flocks in themiddle of the night. Mleyer (Griech.Et. i.) rejects this derivation; the connexion with Dan. waorlo Eng. m?,irk- etc.is also doubtful.8. 0ppa... ECoi: Gemoll explainsthe mood as the optative of indefinitefrequency, comparing -q 136 4 irv/ta'-wi,136

IVEIC EPMHN137Xr 6ov aOavaTrovv Te 'Oeov OvrrovSo T' JvOpSwrovs.aXX orTe 8y /eLyaXXoLo Ato9 v0oo efETeXeL7To,Ty 0' "q cSeKcaTros [pelvs oVparcV e'-TrjpLKo,e~' TEe fo(s ayayev, aptro-qLa Te epya TETVKTOKat T orT Eeivaro 7'ralSa 7roXvTpo7rov, atLvXo/LoT7lrv,Xrio-T7'p', EXaTrpa /owv, IjyrT0op oVeItpv,VZICVTOS 077roW-7r1apa, 7rv\?7/80K0, 09 TaX' e/-eXXev1015E6S10. aH om. p 1 noeoc Schneidewin: r6Noc Stoll 11. JULHC M: J.cTC D ed. pr.12. ifrareN e'YC Te qococ seu Arare Te npo96dcca Barnes: 6rareiN et TeCTUealStoll (&K npb p6cocac') 13. TOTe reiNaTo 1Sx ix aiuuX6uUeoN Ruhnken: aicuXoJHTHN Ilgen 14. ArHTop', bNeIpON Tyrrell: Ari Topa copCoN Gemoll 15.6nH;HTHpa Pierson: 6nHneuTHpa Ernesti: rnconHTHpa (Germoll 1l noXtuoKoN Mo7re6eaoKov, 6'Te JuVrJa'aTro KOLTOV. Butdopa is not equivalent to b6e, and musthere be final, i.e. "until," or "in orderthat"; see H. G. ~ 307. Zeus waitedtill the dead of night, until Hera shouldbe asleep (or, as often, with an indistinctnotion of time, "that Hera might beasleep ").10. Ai6c NOOC & ETeCXAiTO: probablyborrowed from Hes. Theog. 1002 e~ycaXovio Atbs voos eereXeiro. So A 5, Cypriafr. 1. 7 Atos 6' eTreXEero Pov\7l. Gemoliobjects to the imperfect here, which hethinks has been blindly copied fromHesiod. But the tense is quite appropriate: " the will of Zeus was coming tofulfilment." Cf. h. Ap. 349 aXX' 6Te 6i''gjLjVfs re KaC 7/Luepat e~ere7XeVTo (followed byie7r)XvOov lpat). Atos veos is Hesiodean cf Op. 105, Thcog. 51, 537, 613 al.11. TH a: 36 probably marks theapodosis (re in 12 being connective), asin the similar passage h. Ap. 349 quotedabove. For this use in the hymn cf.108, 116.iLeic: the form /uys is perhaps accidental in M; it was read in the Chianed. on T 117, and is found in the Ms.Barocci 203; also in the Heraclian tables(Cauer Delectus2 40. 1, C. 1. G. 5774. 5).mnyth Ionic ~ 543, Solmsen K. Z.29, 61, Herwerden Lex. s.v.aCTiHpKTO: more properly the moon,which marks the months, is "fixed inheaven," as in Aratus Phaen. 10 auobsyap raCie CrjYaT' ev oupaCY er-rrptie~v.The editors compare T 117 rTj 6' ei/6ojzoserT7jKeL L~eiS, where, however, e7-rrKeLdoubtless means "had begun"; cf. tjuVicrrdgjevos. The hymn-writer may havemisunderstood the meaning, or he mayhave varied the expression consciously.12. eYc TCe 6coc irareN: apparentlymodelled on T 118 eic 6' d-ya'ye rpo 06wo&e,where the subject is Hera, taking theplace of the EiXeiOvtat. Cf. also II 188(of Eilithyia). Here both the subject andobject of &tyaye are obscure. Gemollunderstands < Zeus> ai-yayev c<p'ya>,i.e. "'Zeus revealed the deed, and everything was made known." He compares7rp6s Cpos dyetv etc. in Plato. This viewis most improbable; the object, at allevents, can hardly be anything butwrai6a. The subject is probably Maia,the passage being a clumsy and inaccurate reminiscence of the Homericdescriptions of childbirth. The factthat els 6cows aiyayev is an exact equivalent of Kal TOT' eTeivaro 7r2aiTa presentsno great difficulty in this hymn; norneed we suspect interpolation. Comparethe diffuse style of 24, 25; 34, 35.14. HriTop' ONeipcoN: the otherepithets in 13-15 refer to the deceit andthievishness of Hermes; hence Gemollreads -yyruropa Opwpwv. But the god ofelusive and often deceitful dreams isnear akin to the god of thieving. Thisis perhaps the first reference to Hermesas a dream-od; in -v 138 the lastlibation is probably offered to him aspLovtoovs, protector of the house, not asthe sender of dreams; in e 47 f. (w 343 f.)he is the giver of sleep to men, but thisappears to be not ordinary sleep, but;trance. See Nitzsch on v 138. In HomerZeus is the sender of dreams; cf. B 6.15. 6nconHTHpa, "watcher for thenight," connected with 6rraa, fromwhich 6rrwrrTw was coined (Orph. Arg.181, 1020). Matthiae compares Tac.Ann. ii. 40 speculati noctem. The wordsuits a thief-god, who is /AxepoKotros

138TMN01 OMHPIKOIIVat4aveetv CxIJa, epy [LT Oava~oito NOEOiT17), yeyovc, [-LeOw y//ktaL E"YKtOa~pL'ev,EO-7-Ct~pol jovs~ KXE4J-c1 JKI,8f'oXv 'A-ri XXavos,,TE~p~~t'r1 7rO~ipp, 7 y tatv -r Kce 77-o-rvta Mlata.OS~ Ica tcWEl- &7 [LYTqpOS a7r' Maa~l'aThW 06pe yvtWiJ,eX vt0r 'jc flas 'A,7r 6XX aatvo71t 0OVV V7-p3tv~l #~CCS e~oevO~ ct v EbrpCO eKlnrpTELO-a 1-tytp~o 6X/3orv2017. CrKiecipiZCiN E':.LLECCHJ.L'iTIOC K[9'pIZCN Scu ei: C~ K1edpIZIEN Bergk18. EKXECq~N Ati 20. Kai om. AlM rilcoN ABPL 3QR1: oni. L2OP (in Principiov. 21 scripturn) R2 21. icp~oc E 22. ZHTCI Al I Bo~c Gemioll.(Hes. Op. 603). Hoffmann (Hermes uendKeryk-eion p. 41) understands " the eyeof night," but his view that Hermes wasa, moon-god, and so patron of thieves, isimprobable. The converse is no douhtthe truth, i.e. Hermes owes his connexionwith the night to his character as a thief.No emendation is required.nluXHb0'K0N (ouly here):the contextshews that there is no reference toHermes as 7wposrudXato. Hero hie is thegrod who pries ahout the, door, ready topilfer. Cf. 06&ot~6aos, a highway robber(Dio of Prusa iv. 915, and reff. in L. and S.)1.17 —19. Most" editors, after Ilgen, ejectthese lines on the ground that f~oiiKV Lea is inconsistent with 20, where 6sKai should introduce a new idea. Butthe,cu. serves to mark a particularachievement (the theft of the oxen), afterthe general statement of Hermes' precociods deeds, of which one was thecithara -playing (17). Gemoll rightlydefends the- passage.1 7. krKle'pIzeN: the compound verbimplies pslaying hefore an audience (cf.h. Ap. 201);either the writer supposedsome attendants to he present (djcoi7r6Xovs 60), or hie mentally supplied evdapmd7-tOL~ Ocohi- fromt the previous line,perhaps with a reminiscence of the sceneat Apollo's hirth (h. Ap. 1 30 f.). See onl61. The emendations proceed fromt astandard of exactness foreign to thehymn. On the hiatus see EberhardMletr. Beobeec/d. ii. p. 11.18. 'An6XXCONOC: for the ownershipof the cows see on 71.19. TCETp673 TA npOTipH: i.eC. -rErpd'&gn,69'O lo-s-rajuevou. As Baumeister saw, themonth is here hipartite, as in Hesiod (Op.780 tqvs p'6 iG-ara~VOV TptGraa~e~a'-rsm').Hesiod also knows of the tripartitemonth 'cf. Op. 782, 820), hut thisdivision would require 7rwp&T9 for arpOeT'pphere;Cf. Op. 785 7 wpchr- t'kT7J.For the birthday of Hermes on thefourth of the month cf. Plutarch Symlo.ix. 03. 2, Theophr. C/ar. 14 and otherreff. in Loheck Agiaop/z. i. p. 430, PrellerRobert i. p. 3091. h~aumeister (lerivesthe four-sided figure of Hermes fromt11his day; the converse is more probablythe case, as the 7rpei-puiweV0 Q-x~Ia iscertainly old; possibly the numericalcoincidence is accidental. Boscher (Lex.i. 2370, 2386), who thinks Hermes to bea wind-god, explains the birthday asdue to the idea that the fourth day ofthe mouth prognosticates the weatherfor the rest of the month (Theophr.si _.p/see. 8, Aratus 1148-1152, Verg.Georg. i. 432, Plin. N. II. xviii. 348). Butthe origin of Hermes is very problemnratical. The fourth day was ciso sacredto Aphrodite, Prod,. on Hes. 0Op. 800.22. B60ac: in 116 the miss. give thecontracted form, at the samne place inthe verse; in 1 8 /lo~g is proved by themetre.24 f. Apollodorus (iii. 10. 2) nmalcesthe episode of the tortoise follow thetheft of the cows, which provided Hernieswith strings for his lyre Kati Eb'piow VrP6TrOt divvpois l'eAidPqP' XEXibvsji'P. Tav1T?)VeKKcLOct'pcS, cii3 r6' Ko1rog Xop05&s evTCIfvO6: d(m' M110ac ~0owv Kati ep-yao-jEevo3 'Xvpap~Pe Kal rX~e-rpoP. According, to Pans.viii. 17'. 5 the tortoise was found onChelydorea, a mountain adj oining Cyllene(for its probable identification see Frazeraed loc.). In Pausanias' words (9p~a.

IVEIC EPMHN139Ep.?7 TOt 7jPJtGO& a XE'XVV TEKT71"VaT (aOt3OV,vIpaot (aVTE/30'XqC6VE57 C aVXEtp' Op- Of80ouxofOEInJq 7rpo7TapotOe c30/JAW E'ptOlJXE'a 7To0t7V,coait'tVXa 7ocOUv /3alpovoaa' ~0~ eptOVVL vo1~dopn~aa, CyCXao-o-E, Ical aV'Tbca I.L'3Oov,ErEo-;,8t/oXovi "8,q,iot FLEy' o'V77ptlkov, OVK ZVOTa t)W.XaL PC, q7VVEpoCO*Oa, XOPOLTVWC &LTS ET jPi7,orao77ac~ 7rpooave-tcrt 7r5'0ev To'C KcaXov aOvpaacaUtoxv ocYTTpaKolI EoG- XCV OpCJt ~ovc~a;aLXX OL"Oo, 0- CLS' 8(5/ua Xat/3&w' O`0CXO1 Tt I-Lot E0097OV3 a7TO7t0-ftO 0 (SCV fC 7rP&)TtG-T0V Olfl)0-tLSXM~,ot /3A-repov d~vat, E'7ircL /Xa/3cpVTo' '17t30:25 seci. Ruhnken 26. QcJMHct codd.: corrn Stephanus 28. CKAUK Al30. &NaicuAoN pro 6NJ~c1LON Stadtmilifler 31. XOPOITdncE codd.: corr. Matthiae33. &cci codd. (bCTpaK6N &Cci Al): cursr. Matthiae, Tyrrell 35. OO~K arnaTJLUHTONIlgen:&IIaT.LH'CCa) Matthiac 36. BUXTION PPI fl Tb OM. XIDevpin' xXcvrv'pq 'Eplji~s &66lLPUL ro' 077piovKat br ai'r*KT7 Xe'ye tr ot Wo-ao-KOcx Xipav)there is nothing to indicate an acquaintance with the hymn.25. The line has been ejected by mosteditors as a gloss on 24. But the repetition in 24, 25 is characteristic of thewriter's narrative style; s0 12, 13.With 25 cf. the similar expression inthe hymn of the Delphian Boeo (Pans.x. 5. 7) rpWi-o3 S' d'p~aiwi' 6,tvwv rEKTCSvanT aiot~dv (of Olen).26. The cave of Maia is fitted up likean Homeric house; cf. pAEya'peso 146,srpoO6poow 158, Le-y6a"oco 661.eow 246. Ithas anl aviM in front, like the cave ofPolyphemus, L 462.28. cam0Xa: the word is applicd to ahorse (Sim. Am. j.18 KCU l e-ei /3elwvOires W~S K0PWmt'qS7), and to mnaidens(Anacr. 55 Aws&omoo eau~at Baaoo-aepi'6s).So Eur. C~yel. 40 aoL~al's fOap~17-rws o-vXomi-,seme, Arist. Vesp. 1173 o-avXowpwKi-saV,ft. 522 6SaneavXeia~vov. The meaningof the adj. may be " moving delicately,"''mincing," or (of a horse) "high-stepping." The slow and deliberate movement of the tortoise's feet migit. becalled " delicate " or " lang~uid," asRuhnlken explains; cf. Hesych. Kcoi0a,-go-vxa, Trpv(epd. But the grammariansalso took the word to express a kind ofrolling or swaggering gait; cf. E. AL.2,70. 45 MirS' rev aaXoevuOa, 6 &T-r1tvaKpL/3w5 &aj~at'en CUI Katvi e1MoEL'eoOaL. SoCrNdcKWcW, a swaggerer.30. CmU'LLSoKoN: like e-6,ulo~o3, an omen,which a person meets or sees on his road.There is no doubt a reference to the"cgodsend" which was proper to Hermes,the god of luck. The tortoise was thefirst Cippatem. For Cipluata see PreilerRobert i. p. 403 n. 3.OIJK 6NOT&ZCO: SC. 5C'Xopans 7-6 6pev.For 6ver-dcio ef. Hes. Op. 256 (elsewhere,only in Aesch. Smyp. 11 in middle)6moeracs<T:-r>Tov h. phr. 254.31. XOPOiTUnC: otily here in passivesense, "cplayed in the chorus." Forthe wrong, accentuation of the Miss. cf.56 where M has irapai'OoXa for 7rapa~O'Xa,and see on Xix. 11.baITbC ZTaipH: cf. p 271 (006pjuy~) 7")yapa Searit Omei irob~smav E'-riprn, 6 99(P6plu-yo'ys 6' 1) &iaTL eTvwqopo's eiXTL 6aebSo VVKrnis Ei7-upe issfrca 290.32, 33. &cco, which Tyrrell has latelyproposed', was thought of by Mlatthia'-,u-ho, however, gave up his conjlectureon account of the neglected digainnma.Thlis is no ob~jection to the word, ef. P57 Xd0'ev goeee Xt-rCdvn; and it does awaywith the great awkwardness of the construction, which had induced Hermannasud others to take -r65e huc. Gemnoll'spunctuation (wi606 r-6& KaXS'V 60Vp)UU;olioev 6YePTKevv EonL) gives a very weaksense. S''o-so suits the tone of the bvniunadmirably; the formn is rare enough tob~e easily corrupted, especially in thenieighbourhood of goeo — 34.35, 36. Both these verses have been

140TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV^1 N I V Van yap c-rnxvoaiq woxvwl4L~ovo' Eo-creat Xa1T7%o 's)v&;h, 7076 KEL'~aaKAI E~OSco;ap cobi aCaL XEPtzoo a/ 4.oPepy7crev aepicpEa (7 0) KIE. 80),ea oepo)v epa7retvov davppta.CvO' ava71-1 7KaOa' v yXvca0 w)o rXtr o ot7pov4037. ei pro H M I11 nHXuclac BUI1 Il aiXAJA (aTXlaa MI::iXu E: airXjl L)codd.: corr. Ruhnken: 6Kk= Barnes: aixUHi Ilgen 38. zcoucl ab M J1 e6NHCMD ed. pr.: e6Nolc cet. 11 TOTC aN codd.: corr. Hermann: r' aiN Barnes: a' auMatthiae: KeN Hermann 41. 6Nanelp4Nac Steph.: &iNanHaHcac Barnes: 6NaBiN~icac vel 6NaHHXicac Ernesti: 6NauHIctOCaC Ruhnken: 6NaKHXHCaC Ilgen:&NanlXicac Hermann: ipa niXhcac Herwerdenunjustly suspected; 35 does not indeedadd anything to the sense expressed in34, but such repetitions are common inthe hymn; see on 12. Line 36 occurs inHes. Op. 365, where it may refer to theadvantage of having substance stored inthe house; more probably, however, itis an isolated aphorism, advising womento stay at home and so avoid slander.Whatever the original Hesiodean context,the line is here a palpable parody, thehumour of which is quite in keepingwith the hymn. Hermes tells thetortoise "there's no place like home."There maay be additional point to theirony, as the tortoise was proverbiallya "stay-at-home"; cf. Plut. cooniug.praccept. vii. p. 421 rjv 'HXeiw,/ 6 4e6ita'Aqfpo86ir1v e7ro170'e Xeo\Wv']? v raTrou7av oiKovpias vu/BfioXov ravs 'yvvaLl Kai aotwnrs.Cf. id. Is. et Osir. 75, Aesop fab. 154.The marginal note in some Iss. (seep. Iv n. 1) only shews that the scholiastconsidered the hymn, as the work ofHomer, to be older than Hesiod.37. With the line cf. I. Demo. 230.eXua: Ruhnken's correction is certain;cf. the same error in Hesych. ai'Xta-raKWXSiuaTra, and Apoll. Arg. A 201, wherecod. Laur. 32. 9 has CX/ua. The mistakeis due to the early identity of soundof e, when accented, and ai. Cf. theechoing sound (v)aiXt= Xei in Callim.Ep. 29.For the tortoise as a charm cf. Plin. N.H. xxxii. 4 terrestrirum (sc. testudinuim)carzes suffitionibus propriae magicisqueartibus refutandis et contra vecnna salutares produntur. Pliny (I.c.) mentionsa number of complaints, such as headache or toothache, which were thoughtto be cured by the blood, flesh, or gallof the various kinds of tortoises (seePauly-Wissowa, art. "Aberglaube" 77).The above-mentioned superstitions referto the alinial when dead; for theprotective power of a living tortoise(as here) ct. Gcoponica i. 14. 8 (fromAfricanus), where the tortoise is a charmagainst hail for the vineyards; it mustbe carried in the right hand, on its back,round the vineyard, and then be leftalive, in the same position, upon theground in the middle of the land. Forother such charms, by carrying a victimround a vineyard etc., see Frazer onPaus. ii. 34. 2.41. &NanHA HcaC:- usually consideredvox niihili, although retained by some ofthe older commentators, who explainedit variously (=-,a7reraXwv from *avarr\XElV, for dYa7raCXX\v, Ilgen, as OVXem',OcXXNeN', cf. Herwerden Lex. s.v.). Thedifficulty is increased by the uncertaintyof the sense required for the participle:it may express either the preliminariesto killing the tortoise (i.e. throwing itupon its back), or the actual killing.Line 42 does not settle the question, asthe process of cutting out the flesh inightbe either the cause of death, or mightrefer to the subsequent clearance of theflesh from the shell.None of the emendations can be entertained. ava7rtA-a~s has found favour;7rtXea is used of pounding a polypus,to make it tender (Arist. f'. 235;and the verb is epic, cf. Apoll. Arg.A 678). But the proper meaning ofrTtXeuv is to "compress" or "squeeze,"e.g. "knead" bread, Anth. Plan.iv. 337, and this is quite inapplicable to a tortoise.

IVEIC EPMHN141a 0) ' 65eTcOp~qav OPEOKCO'JOtO XAO'07T-0 7 (0KV' VO'?7bUL ta' CT 'p O O ~ r p javcpos', ov TE Oa/J4vat E7Utt Wwrp xJ 5o Ifptp~ vat,?7 OTC StV?70WeOtV aw7r /O' a-X/zWv a~Lapvyad,4542. aic'AN M in marg., yp'. dis 5OKEL 4LOL 6rCON' &_cT6 m. p.: aic') E: aicbr H i6pECKCO' XcbONHc EL: OpCCKC.0lO KOXC(0NHC II, qul1 yin. cruce notat 43. flepi4cH B,Franke: nepAcci cet. 44. easicaia Barnes 45. 14 b"Tc M, mnarg. IF: aY 8TxAtD: alc OTe p: A4 cbc Wakefield: CBC 21' bTe Hernmann: ai U TC Baumneister I1_U~~CNpAt 11 6eapurai] 6&uaX216Nai y (sc. ET in text. LII in miarg.)42. aiC'N' &ZCT6piiccN, " cut " or"cgouged out" thre marrow; cf. 119.The verb expresses the action denotedin the other accounts by kKacOcpas(Apollodorus), kcbipcr (Pausanias). Thelphrase (both here arid in 119 Tecrop75aas)is too definite to mean vitcem peoforandoexiarere (Ilgen), and shews that ala'vmnust have a more concrete sense than''life." There seemis no difficulty iiiunderstanding "marrow," with probablya wider sig-nificatitus, form "flesh " generally. The material sense is establishedby Hesych. 5. v. aidp riTn'is 64'-roPEwTrJJwv r~ll vcout-tcip ~kvcxoi (JkfX' m5s.;corr. Ilusurus) abre'6reKaV, di~ '17rrKpdc7r7s,(Epidem. vii. 7, p. 1240 D); of. Erotianp. 49 (Klein), B. H1. s-v. So also it wastaken in T 27 eK 3' a~ide 7re'oa7-t c:f.schol. D fiTOt dv'p?-qrat 6' /iog... U-J dol YXWo-o-o'ypdq0ot, aide C40aprat, S" E-tn'6 PWrta~os p-veX6Y. The Homeric -y~wo —co-oypd~pot, though wrong, must havebased their interpretation on the usageof their own day. Pindar fr. 77 (Boeckh)atde 64' 60 o-rlau ' palo-6-q almost certainlyhas this meaning, and probably Hippocr.wrEpi cl p 3 ii. 21 s~e o-0aKEXiovj' TrOP aiderv7rd-rPa OJ'TLJXCd TS vdo-qrma, where Galeninterprets TO'p S`XoP fioe. For the changeof meaning, from abstract to concrete cf.the Latin vitalia, '' vitals";still neareris the Italian vitca for the "back, " and,b)y a further transference, even the"body " of a dress.6pECKc'0o0o; see on h. Avhr. 257.43. For the simile of ebvci. cf. 080 f w T' CAP dt,- 7 ide 0hIp s, ST'7- r 7roXXijp I ya~az' OujXovuWdm Opeo-iw e i e a ~ ~ u o - i v o r o - q " f e d ' e i i j P 0.For the abbreviated (and thereforedoubtless later) simile d~o-re vo'-ysa see77 36 (quoted on 45), h. A}). 186, 448,Theogn. 985;so Thales ap. Diog. Laert.i. 35 T6~io-Tos e 3omT & 7ra TrI's -yaip44. ecuJ.iNai, though unusual, seemsestablished; cf. Nicand. Ther. 239 al' 6Oaatuvcd (Xa/,uXa1 one ms.), and Oapupnaifis recognised by Cho*roboscus ap. CramerAn. Ox. ii. 180. So S'&aTLPoiii Matro79, 4'6arct'ai Hippoer. Aer. c. 15, 19.Ruhnkcen, who defended the word,quoted forms in -pt'os, G6wsptie's etc.See Schulze Q. E. p. 253.45. 14 8TC: M's reading has been rejected on the ground that it involves adouble comparison to illustrate the sameaspect, whereas in Homer accumulatedslimiles are generally supposed to expressdifferent pictures or views; see B 144 f.,455-483, with Leaf's notes, and JebbHogner p. 31 so Hes. Scnt. 402-405.But passages like '1 366 di' Tre ve'95oi ovreXXa, 7j 36 W's el' 7rrepo'e sP4 e6qa shewthat alternative similes can refer to thesame aspect; of. also T 374 (unnecessarily suspected), and see on 147.Apollonius also uses the alternativesimile: e.g. Arg. A 877 7wvoqq^ IKA-jU'yag,?')IbT' Ilvetpog, 1298 f., 1452 f.; iuthe two last instances tihe second simileis introduced by ~ G"Te, as here. Forthe simile drawn from the "twinklingof an eye" f. 1 p. ('or. 15. 52 ev ' jur-`60Oa~qeo9 see on 279.Baumeister's correction ati 64 TE restson ci Sr0e7, but the corruption wouldbe difficult to explain. There would bea single comparison, the passage of athought in the brain being markedinstantaneously by a movement of theeyelids. This sense is intelligible,although no improvement on M's reading; there appears to be no parallelnearer than the lines of Tennyson(quoted by Tyrrell): As when a greatthought strikes along the brain, And.flushes all the cheek.

142TMN01 OMHPIKOIIN,(z)~ t/l e7ros' re Kat 6p701)e E/L6leTro KtcvtyoS~ 'Eplwi),.7r~ ap El /JZeTpOLCt 7ra1_t&W 6colvalca( KaXa'/14oLO,7retp ')aL~ &ta' va)Ta 6ta' p'tVOt'o xec'~~al- t pf c TVVOJE foos 77rpc7riCO-0tJV e1)OaL,46. icii~caTo E 47. XflCAB&N pro TaJIAON U): corr. ii niarg. 48. rlElpiNac p:Te-rpHNac Mattlijac KpaTalp'INoO0 Barncs (KpaTalpiNolo XCX NH4c Herod. i. 47):,XleoppiNo10 Pierson: TC1XaVpiNOO S'chmridt: aiaTpHATOM Ludwich46. Cf. T 242 ai'riK' 97-FLO! a")a 1ai00iCypz TeTiXEOro & E'i5'oV, Ap~oll. Ary. A,103 LcC feVoT lq6f KULi f"p-Ye 6~oii 7rXEVeeaavjkcvoto-t. So in prose, Herod1. iii.135 -rab-ra elire, Kat ia~a f`r09 -s Kci epylop47-51. Invention of' the lyre. Theword Vlup77, which is -not Homeric, onlyonce occurs in the hymin (423), whichelsewh~ere uses Kl~apa (499 etc.) and,06p/Ivy~ (64, 506). Moreover the expression in 423 Xlip-p 6' epaTrdc KCidpi~WVshows that at this time t1he three namescould he applied indifferently to oneinstrument. For the difference hetweenthe lyre and cithara see Guhl and Kozier(Engl. Trans. p. 201 f.), Smith Diet. Ant.,art. "Lyra" (Monro). Thie later citharaseems to have heen developed ahout thetimne of Pindar. It is curious that themore -recent word Xipa was afterwardsconfined to the primitive tortoise-shellinstrument;accordingf to Monro, " thelater formn of the cithara was developed,gradually, retainiiig rtse original name,wvbich therefore included all varieties,until the, new word XVpa came intovogue for the commnoner and moreprimitive kind.'"For Hermes' invention of the lyre cf.Nicand. Al.ex. 560 f. aiXXore 6' oi'peiiKC-rTiiliV04o/,i, Y7 -r CiKIL"iTa ai6j5oaf6-0qKEY 64caU67e7-6e irEP 4eibrac 'EpljseiiqgcoeapKco -yap adir' oils c6oyirrire XEcXeieopa6oi', etYK(cc'S a3 6' w irapEreica-roiliiArat. Phaen. 268 f. ca' X 4X 7o Tiy rij,y r fr 7a rapd XicKVi'Ep/uciac irEpmr0'-oE,Xipiy'p U/uc shire Xlyeo-OaiNeither account need have been borrowedfrom the hymn and Lucian's version(dial. deor. vii.) is almost certainlyunconnected with it, as he makesApollo a lyre -player before Hermesfound the tortoise. Bion ix. S OnT xXIvu'Ep/udwcv, Kc0apzcti 63 ccv' 'Aw60XXau', alsodiffers from the hymn; so Callini. h.Del. 253, where the seven-stringed lyreis inventedbhy Apollo. For the inventionas represented in art see Roscher i. 2432.47. b6N~aKCCc: explained by Pollux asequivalent to the Kcpara, or 7r 'XEis ofthe lyre: 0icaca be' rica bmro~uptoc olKW/ULKOL w6oIa~op cis iraXat licri t.spa'wVmro7LEriijEsoc r-aF3 Npat3 (iv. 62). Thisis certainly wrong, the inistake heinigprobably due, as Gemoll points out, toa misunderstanding, of Arist. [l1an. 232rpearlepirsrat 6' 0 lpYLuyKrcus 'Aw6oXXwe,fEvuci- 5'caucog, 6im m~ro~lptoc fcelipoe IcXi/Ie'ai' -rps'pwo. The right explanation(tirst given by Matthiiae) is that thereeds were cut in different lengrths (E'V/slrpoicL), and fixed hi the shell; they,thus served as a framework for the 0:: -hide which was stretched over them, tform a sounding-hoard.48. n~eipH'Nac should mean '-fasteningby the ends'" (7rsipara): cf. x I175, 192e-sipic 61 mrXsCr7c' eK av'reS 7rsupe'PaVrs.Here Ebeling translates ejjieere -sit 1pertotitin transeat, i.e. Hermes passes thel60cacSc (which must then he the ohj.)through the shell fromt end to end.hut the sense " pierce " scenes clearlyreqluired. It is piossible that the yer)nav b)e equivalent to 7reipw, for whichBaumneister compares Manetho ii. 10thMAatthiiae's correction rsr7p-ijas has beenusually adopted, and this is stipportedby t~he variants e-uvcrsrpa1icocrag eut,irepatVocTa5 Herod].i.1.bib 0INOTlO is tinanimlously made intoan adjective; but if one &ad has expelledanything, it is niore likely to haveexpelled another preposition: cf. K 54p1/ax/a dWmc 7rapad c47ag lyti 6' un _N6'0rrpa Kem'; for irapd' various Aiss.read Eibni. So K 141 carad c4as dp&,Crparl6c, where card' Orrpa-ro' is alsofound;oii K 298 a'c 956cec, a' VCs'vag,6id -r' fcrsa, Eust. quotes dcda -r' fc-rsa.Cf. also the ~ms. reading in h. Ap. 452,h. ilerar. 453. Here 614 cannot he originaliii both places, and as &id hctoho is clearlythe neore appropriate, ca-ra ciifra may besuggested; ef. -q 40 epX6',cscec cares darTV6tid o-4as, Apoll. Arg. A 1002 ca-raOr6/I c tal l irc'rpas. There is a simpleexchamige Of card' and lid in N 383,a 341.

I _VITIv ~~~EIC EPMHN14143Kat~ 7n4XeLS~ vWK, 7rt &E 0'y~~ 7)papva~tca\ o-vpxfxwPov,~ e"iv c-rap ve a-am(~av'Tap EW7eLt8'-e —F TCV E'pcfrnpew paTeLJov aovp/_ta,ol~tep~aVeOV KOVaa/3ue2 Oeo\eS 8' '7re\ lKaXov a~etSevE' av'Tro-eYE&?7S, 7TEtPW/JLEVO(?, c7VTE KOVPQL'i31j7-a~ OaXiym 'ratae3oXa Kcep-o/ILEovdt1,5051. TEsTIONiouuAi. Antigonus Carystius ed. Keller 1877I c. vii. f6tos & KULat0Wet eLST~pC TW~P 7rpo/3eTcov 7G. /L'p ycep TWV~D K-pt(an EKT7U) LL(/i)W'L, TCL 6- TLL'0-~th(Nee5v cpwea, l06 KU' ic 7o'P 7ronT-rijv V'roXcaJ3oL Tt3 elp77ceL'CaL, 7roXvwrpdciy.ovc 7rcv-rXOO' KaiL 7repLt-7oi) &e-a iJCTX.50. nA'Xuc M: ni'Xcac Ilgeni 1 U om. MB3PN 51. CUWPCq'bN0UC] eHXuTC'pcaNAntigronuis 52. XCPcQ3N Matthiae: TCLJz' eu'p&.am Hermann: ~q)Fna)N Ludwich:TIEG0-C XI4PHN Gutt-mann: XCPoiN sen KauC!)N Schneidewin: XaB6W'N Schmidt54. KON6BHCC M: KON661CCC cet. (-ice AtD) 55. H4NTC Ko'paoi M: 016 TCMatthiae 56. napai~oXa M50. nkixec: the arms, madle either ofwood or goats' horns; see Guhi and.Konier fig-. 237. Cf. Lnc. dial. deor. vii.4 7r Xet -ycp lYUpapyo'oGS KUL' S1)La. KTX.;dial1. mar. i. 4.zur6N: the crossbar which joined thetwo horns;cf. I 107, where it was ofsilver. There is here no mention of theK6iXeoreg, pegs by which the strings werefasteued to the bar. For the stringing,of a lyre cf. 95 406-08.51. On the variant in Antigouns ofCarystus 6-qXvur6pwP see Pref. p. xlv. Thefern. of this word in Homer is only usedof goddesses or women, with the exception of the variant v-'oewp O?JXv-EPa'wPfor rjXebairbawp in cb 454. Apollodorus snbstitntes the entrails of thecows; see on 24. On the seven-stringedlyre see Jntrod. p. 133. The inventionof seven strings is attributed toHermes by Lucian (dial. dear. vii. 4)and Ovid (Fast. v. 106), but to Apolloby Callim. (h. Del. 253), and to Amphionby Pans. (ix. 5. 7). According toTimotheus Persae, 233 f., Orpheus invented the xXue~, Terpander the tenstringed lyre.52. TEDEC q4piWN, which has givenioffence, is supported by 63 KaLTe6-qKE0pwp u: in both cases the present participle contains the action antecedent tothe aorist verb, the sense here being" when he had brought and fashionedhis playthingo." For a similar vagueuse of the participle cf. h. Ap). 491.Gemoll's punctuation Treoe, 0e'pen ispreferable to the conjectures, but therhythm requires that (ePOw' h-TX. shIouldbe taken with the preceding rather thaiithe succeeding verb.53, 54 are the model of 419, 420 and501, 502.53. KaT&.UEpoc: (each string) initurn. ydpo3 is not Homeric. On thclengthening see Hartel Hom. Stud. 35,38; Eberhard Metr. Beob. ii. 26.54. cuepbaXkoN: so all mss. here asidin 420, and M in 502 (the rest igep&Ee).The sense is quite suitable, as eyejepba'Xe'eeis from \/ojaecp&, Lat. maordeo, Engi. smnart(Doaderlein gI. 589, Prelhvitz -Et. Wtirt.s.v.), and the primary meaning is therefore "acute," "Penetrating," "clear."Cf. It. xxxi. 9 e-A~epavoz' 6' 6' ye KE'paert6owcrt, of acute visioss. The adverb a-jeep3a~iop (a) is frequent in Homer with 13oap,etc., wvhere the physical sense may be retained.55. 7)j`ire: rightly defended by Gemoll;MNatthiae's old -re would imply that thesongs of Hermes were similar in subject-to the jests at the banquet. The comparison of course lies in e~ eraV'oc-Xe3Ire.56. napaiB6Xa W=7apa/3Xs6'sv (first inzX 4), the meaning of which, however, isdoubtful (see Ebeling s.v.). Apollonius(Ar7g. B 60, 448, P 107) seems to use mrapa/3X-,6-qv for "in answer," or "by retort."'1 Iis cannot be the original meaning of'adverbial forms derived from irapa~3aiXXwe,nor does it suit the Honseric passage.

144TMN01 QMHPIKOIIN,caf.k~ ~da Kpovb'lm' ca't Mata68a KcaXXw~Xov,01/ 7Tap'l ~~~E7KO1/ eatpeuj (/IOA )T1'11 al.'Tot 7EPI)E)V o1/o/LaKXVTO'V E407)0JUa'WVa/te~oxVOVl~ TE yc'patpE Kat a'y-Xaa' &'/taTa v/ 1/toqbY,Kat TpLtwo3CLS KaTet OLKO1/ E7T77ETa1/0vSI TE XE/8'1ya9~.Kat Ta,LE1/ 01)V?JEL(E, Ta' SE (fPE04V a"XXa pteoi.ova.Ka. T771/ ftE1V KaTEOIJKE (fE`pOJ1 ('Epo) EC7A XL/K1/W4%pfttyra yXa0vp7v. 0 83 apa KcpeLOJ1/p~ia)a'XTO KaTa\ o-Komirv evw~C'&, E"K /Leyap 0 C,opl~tati/w1 80'oX01 al~vv1/ Evit ~j-peo-v, ota TG 0bOJTES'frI7X)7Tart &C!F77TVOLt /Jcat'V77S VVKTOS' EV OJpr].dO6 558. 8"N n61ipoc codd.: bc corr. ex 6N 17 Ernesti: o"' Clarke ojc)piZ' ONcod.:H4PIZCCKON 17: dbpiZCECKEN Barnes I1 KQl iTalp61H 21 59. 6NOA.UGKAUT6N A1: 6NOU.CEKXUT6N xD HNIaXT4 p, H &~ONOJ.L6ZCON Al: 6NOJU6ZCj3N Cet. fl 6NOJ.LaKX1bJ-!N6NOJ.L6CON Schm11itt 65. 6XT0 21: WIOTO cet. (CITo ELHI) 67. TIXHTai 211):qPHXH4TCQ Con-. B3arnesLeaf oil A 4, comparhicg 1 322 YevXr',X~rapaf~aXX6,ueerog, suggests "by way ofrisking one's self," hence " provokingly."Probably the adverb is connected wNithi7rapaldXw in its literal sense, i.e. "withside-thrusts," ''maliciously."For the custom, which was especiallyDorian, the editors compare Piud. 01.i. 22, Herod. vi. 129, Apoll. Ar-g. A 458(quoted 011 454).5 7. &uapi, as Baumeister notes, suggeststhe exordiom of a hymn. in praise of Zeusand Alaia;see on h. xix. 1.58. Or"N appears to be the internalaccusative with Uapi~eoreee, se. iUpei'.Cf. h. xxiii. 3 o66.pov3 6api>,-, and for theomission of the substantive (commonerwith feminines) the proverbs 6 Na-Yili ro'v7, pi TWVP KpECW TPE'XEC, sc. 3pO[LoV, ap.Diogen. vi. 5, Zenob. iv. 85, andPint. nion posse szeeitr c. 2 KUL' TOI' (Ti6'lBernadakis) rrepi' i-rJo tcpELi' e'ra~u;Synes. Ep. 5 TroS lJWc'p Ylvx3 NoeopI,schol. Plato Leg. 7139~ A, 820 C K!Vqo-o,T-7 oZ' Iepae (SC. 7wE770'). Of the conjectures Scg is iniadmiissible graphically,and ol is awkward.kTaipeCHi: not — in Homner. The adjective gives a certain dignity to pL\t-e7"in the, comradeship of love." Withthe line cf. h. xxiii. 2., 3.59. For tile repetition 6N05.LQKXUT6Nk3ONOJ.La'zwAN cf. 6 178 6'K 4' 6'vepou.4aiX'5qAanvyj Jo'PogAlE3 dpieieovF.61. 4JIH6TiNOU'c: whatever the derivation and original meaning may be, tisesense "abundant" "is qsuite clear ill thispassage and in 113.62. The line can only mean thatHermes had other plans in view wchilehe was singing;i.e. he was devising, thetheft of the cattle, while he pretendedto be occupied with other themies. Thisimplies that hie sang to an audience, (seeon 17).64. KpCIW'~N ~pQT'1ZCN=A 551, P 660(of a lion).65. &5XTO (21): W'pTo xp,. The samevariant occurs P 62 (dXro viel., CbpT-oAlassaliotic ed.).66. Cf. 5 843 q56veo cdwrz'v vid 'pEo-ip6pdapjeveerIE3.67. THXH4Tai: the correct spelling poqis almost entirely the property of p) in175, however, the family also reads pt-.This is not only the result of itacismi,but of tile autilority of Herodia-n andTryphon (in Cho*rob. Amt. Ox. ii. 2712) in Hes. Op. 375 the Aiss. are divided,but elsewhere the iota prevails (Arcllil.fr. 46, Aeseh. Cheo. 999, Soph. fr. 672,Eur. iRhes. 217, Callimi. Heeoie col. iv.1 1 C omperz).' Phothis has Oi-ieYvdira-rap in the series O-q; add ep'XAcvo-erAescli. Ag. 497 with schol. We mayaccept the common derivation from t~leroot of a-oaAw, feello. The word is notHomeric (=Xiq'o —rs, as in 14). In J'hes.I.e. Hermes is (o~pq-q-rC diva4e,, C'. I. G.2299 (1\7'aibel El). 1108) 'Epjuev Tie'P KXEIT7r-(Vi-i S peiE rO; dEPpiC6 S KXEW7TSqg Sc i-SwVc/n-7Xi'1rWe "XT aetlaK7-a 0~epa'.

IVIv ~~~EIC EPMHN14145'HEXtoS~ /LC'V e"8vve Kcara\ XNOv& OK)IeaZJoVaiTOLrotov 0 rmroto-t Kat aplkotva, aVTap ap' 'Ep~llteptv9 ac01LKave KEw opca oICoev'ra,lev0a OEOJv /JacLa'pcwv /3'e~ cA4i3poTot av)Xtv E"XEOKOV,/300KO/Jpe vat XeqtLovaS~ a'KqpaatovS', e'paTELVOvSXTOMw TOTE Mat 8os~ vt'OS*, EVcTKO7TOS~ 'Apyet0O1Vrq1,'JrEVT?)KOVT aye~fS a7rETa/J4'E'zTO I80vs EPt/LVK1OV(?.wXavo~tav 8'?Xavve ta' #a/_ta04&'a xcopvtxvt a7roo-TpE'~r' ~ Ot) V XsO'-o'x'aV'rta votrp7ctS owrXa(, 7Ta9 7rpoavca'v 07ow0evtl,Ta7 8 0`7irLElv 7po'o-ev, KcaTa' 8 e`L7TaXWv aViTo-~ e/3atve.707569. QbiTOiC cL'N Barnes: caCJT6C C1'N e' Pkeiz II e' omn. Ilgen 11 acJT&p b r' Barnes70. ec&N D ed. pr.: e&~r-N cet. 72. 6KCIpUCiOUC xD 74. 6re'Xac M: 6flCT6J.LNcTo dubium- visum. est Stephano 75. nXHNobiac Schneider: nkarKTobiac veln~arroaiac D'Orville J. P. xxv. 253 76. YXNH codd.: YXNi' Hermann: 'TXNeIlg1en 78. np6cecN] ripCA'rac M: ~LCTaZ W Hernmann70. ic&ON: the variant OEcn' came fromnOews3 71, and should -not have heen retained hy Gemoll. There is the samevariation in T 53, where Oc(n' is certainlyrequired. Hermes' haste is markedthroughout this part of the hymn; cf.86, 88, 94, 142, 150.71. The hymn-writer calls the cowsindifferently the property of the gods(cf. the use of 4d'rt7epos 276, 310), or ofApollo (18, 22 etc.). On the analogyof the Vedic hymns (see Introd. p. 130)it might appear probable that in theoldest form of the myth thme cattlebelonged to the Sun, and afterwards toApollo as Sun-god. In Homier Apollohas no herds of his own; the oxenslaughtered by the comrades of Odysseusbelo-ng to Helios (,u 127 f.). In Apollodorus the actual ownershipi is left vague(KX6sm-ret g0ig 'as IYC/1Em' 'A7r6XXamm). TheSun is specified in schol. Dion. Thrac.(Bekker Amiecd. i. p. 752). See on h.Ap. 412 f.GUS.LPOTOI: often of property helongingto the gods, " divine," not necessarily''immortal "; indeed Hermes kills twoof them (though such inconsistencywould -not he serious in this hymn).72. I&KHpaciouc: Curtius' derivationfrom KIEIPW Suits this passage, and maniyexamples of the similar form d'Ksparos Cho*rilus fr. 1 67r' de'K?'paro0 lm 97tLXe4l/.um', Ibycus fr. 1 Kcs7ro3 dcK?5pa7-os,Eur. Ilipp. 73 1~ ciKnjPCiCrou XELJL&VOPC.But in 0 498, p 532 KT-')UacT' a'K?'para, theform dmcmpaTos seemls to mean "intact,"like dK iipsos, fromn K 'P. In L205 amK-qpciatos is applied to eom'os, and in fI 303dtcm7par-os to Niwp. This suggests a connexion With Kepcid'vmt/IL, hut the use inthese two passages may he due to falseetymology, aided hy d~Kp-qT0S. If, asseems lprobable, daKsnpda-os asid dmKq'paresproperly mean "unharmed," a similarfalse etymology (KCIPce) would readilyadapt the words to Xetpcbw etc.73, 74. The construction, with a doublegenitive, is gr-ammatically rather complicated, hut the sense is clear; cf. 82.75. nXar~iob'ac: for the lengthening ofthe first syllahle (of three short syllables) see Schulze Q. E. p. 187 f. Theword has been. understood hy some as acocgn. ace. from a subst. 7wXavo~isj, hut itis prob,-bly an adj. of three ternsiinations.So Hesych. 7wXT1mo6i/1 i-rq 7rEwXamu-rdmP-r-is 6'pOis 63oO. Schneider's 7rX-qo5'easis recommended also by F. D. AllenHarvard Studies iv. 1893.716. YXNi': the mss. give this formin 218, 220, 342, 351. 6T1OCTP~IJJc,''turning their footsteps aside"; cf. X197 TOO-0ciKt 1155 7rporm-cpoLOcm d57r00Tpe-_~aUKCe apua56as Iwpie WrE~Lo. The wordsexplaini 7rXea'obas. not daui-La 7rono)YS KT-X.73OXiHC B' om KTX. =lHes. Theog. 547;cf. b 455, 529, Theog. 560.77, 78. Mlatthiae and others condemnthese lines, ohjecting to Karah 3' 9/ewaXwvK7-X., which they translate " walkincrbackwards" they argue that Hermes'L

146146 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI vIV'o-cav~aXa 3' actv't~cat+'~jv '7w' #apcOots~ a1tyo-tva`pacTo' n8 Julnyrca- &E'7lXeKce, 6cav/Ia-ra "plya,O-V/d]14cT7oJV /.tvpbKat~ Kat /Lvpatvoet~e3as~ 0`ovs?.T&W' ToTe o-vvOIoa,? VeoOq1XEo, ayicaXoi VA'X7~,ai3XO/E'wsn V'7wo voo-o-tv EOCtTqu-o o-alNa-Xa KovcOa,avT' O7' 7T'XoLO-t, Ta' KIc3L/koS 'ApycL~To8079. CaiNbaXca C'piycN E: CdNi~aXa K' C'-PlqcN L: CaN'CaXa aH'JT[K' 11: f5IqdPostg~ate: C"paYqCN Mlattbiae 11 2'Cub. T' "'piyeN Scisneidewin: a' CIT' (6n'p~~clBaumeister: a' H'NiK' Ludwich: K6X' O"T' Stoll II c!IMOICIN F 80. abcppaTa 21'AZ)' Ilgen 11 eaU.UaCTr& BNV: eCOiird Wolf 81. CUJJJYO6TCON ET: CUUJJ..iCTCN L82. NEOGHX&cN 6arKaXcapH'N Al: 6rKaXbN xAt: NCOeHX~a 6rKtjXH OiXH1 Ilgenl83.?xBXaI6TO1C Piersons: 6c~paXioac Hermann: 6~Xa6&coc Schneidewinsandals were a sufficient disguise. But0. Schulze points out that Km-'ar 6'9~47-aXu' is only relative to the cows:"ho walked the reverse way (to them)";cf. Ka.Tevavur'oiv. That the exlplanationis correct is proved by 211 4m o-ico 6'azep-YE KGaps 6' Exoe cdvvreo' av'rcp. Ilgencompares the behaviour of Coinnmodus,Herodiars v. 6. Again, Hermauss veryneedlessly objects to the cows walkin~gbackwards, as they were driven "bycrooked ways." However the "hacking"of the cows is undoubtedly genuine; cf.211, 221, 345. Hermes is tryingy tomake assurance doubly sure. For thisdevice cf. the story of Cacus, V[erg. Aesi.viii. 210, Livy i. 7, Auct. orig. gent.vi. 2, Ov. fbst. i. 550, Prop. iv. 9. 12,Mart. v. 65. 6.79, 80. The principal difficulty inthese lines is that the Aiss. give twofinite verbs (epstiev 79, and 6LE'7rAKf 80)without connexioin. To introduce this,a~u-ieea has uisually beers attacked, as itwas omitted in the archetype of;~.; thelacuna, however, is purely clerical, andgives no ground for suspicion. epokeis isfurther difficult to explain, for Hermeswas not now casting off his shoes, as in139, but putting- them on. HenceMatthiae conjectured gpaj'ev, an excellent word, were it not identical with3terNere. Post'gate's brilliant suggestionpu/in) supplies a word very suitable tothe context, andl at the same time-abolishes the first verb. The Homericformn is ~tweaoas, e 286. The word andform are sufficiently rare to make corrutption easy. These skis had a real usealong, the sandy coast between thie mouthof the Alpheus and the Triphylian Pylos(for this district see on h. Ap41. 424).So on his return journey (139) Hermesthrows them into the Alpheus. Thewriter, however, whether from imperfectgeographical knowledge or from naturalepic vagueness, imagines the routebetween Pieria and Onichestus (79) andthe neighbourhood of Cyllene to hesandy; and Apollo states that the firstpart of Hermes' journey was 3L&. #'easaOco~ea XCDpov (350). By this hie mayhave meant the coast below Olympusor nearer Boeotia (Introd. p. 132). Fora historical parallel see Arrian quotedon 83.80. eauusaTr C~pra==440,hI. vii. 34, Hes.Scuct. 165. Oavua T63 is not Homeric.81, 82. The editors compare K 467ui)c/Judp~licg 606vaKas UV~PLKSJS T' epL677Vas6~ov3.i.LupciNocibac: the latter half of thecompound is practically otiose ()uvpeiz'ovs), the word being coined on thefalse analogy of ioestsle etc. Schilfer,indeed (quoted by Baumeister), on Dioni.Hal. comp. verb. 170 explains "myrtlelike," roamos dc genere m~yrtorum.82. 8rKaXoN: only here, for d-yKOaV3,a bundle, armful. M's corruption veeOa-qXesa a"YeaXwp'P may, as Hermann thinks,contain a variant C'Op-q for L'Aje. See,J. H. S. x v. P. 2 84.83. 61BXQBUCOC, "securely," i.e. soas to walk safely, by disguising hisfootprints (cf. 222 f.). This somewhatproleptic,sense, whicls Hermann andSchneidewin intended, may be extractedfromn the text without violence. Piersonquotes Suidas s.v. Xv'-yog (from Arrian).Oi Si' KVhKXoV3 eK X6-y&au'0~ 7reOewea lreptap-,u6o-vrEer a670i TE a/,3XaK3 e ~r?'pxoerOKa~rCL T~s Xtu''os 7rte~oeL'v7 S'r6 riopK6KXWe 5.

IVIv ~~~EIC EPMHN141476'o7ra(~e IILept'qOev 0'oto71-oPt'p a'Xcyv'vov,oaT/ EWLO/EO )X )7)O&)a Ip7?)~TrOV 8 CyepWo VO 0-lce &Ft.WV az-'ovkacv aX~nqv,81585. &XeCCiNC0N codd. corr. Windisch el. 361, 557 86. boXiH4N Matthiae:)OMH~C 65aoO &Tponi1~ci Stoll II CSCTOTpOn-IcacZ M1py (aOToTponAcazc &c ET:UCJT0TPori~cac marg. Li): Iu'Tonlpernlc &cI DLII1: qm')c pro cbc Martin: a6XoTpoflI4c qdc& Ilgen aliaque: QO~T6J.LOXOC C'ASc Groddeck (ai'To1.LXI~cac Hermiau-n):&NTIT0PIj1ccoN Hermann: a6CToTpcrnHiC Wsc Boissonnade: EUrrp~ncXoc naic Schneidewin: CUTpefnic' aUTCOC C. F. Hermann: 6XXoTporuicac Ilgen: Arncpondibc &c seu(pclc M 'Daniel Harvard Studies xi. 7 3: a6Tic 6nicccuo Windisch sq.: airronopikacTyrrell 87. U.LACON &Neo00CN M: b6uxwN a'(eoucaN cet.: UJAW~N con1i. Barnes:xo11io~N Martin: N&LUCON Fick: Ka~W.Lr4 6N& roUNbN4 &Kca~c Gernoll85. 6Xcr1JNCON, "prep)aring' or"busying, himself about" his journey;this correction seems necessary to thesense, and is justified by the variants in361, 557. Hermann retained aXeeivwv,but his explanation " avoiding footprints " is impossible, as 6oio~wopi7)I'cannot mean fxvta. The only conceivable rendering would be " avoiding (thetoil) of walking, " i.e. through the sand(1347), where his sandals migTht serve thepurpose of snow-shoes; but, if this is themeaning, it is very obscurely expressed.86. The syntax of the line is fixed byDemosth. xix. 165 -r'ij au'sjv 630P..KaO ' CMePO. 0Te Si.. 1revy6 /ueSo0, A nth.Pal. ix. 83. 1 5?7057 erECy0AE'V-19 W'KSV3p6'joov. The -first four words of theline therefore go together.;)OXIXA4Nis not to be altered. into oXi77v Hermes made haste, for he had a longjourney before him; cf. 143 aoXtX~s66o5. Tihe remarkable words a67-roi-po-,7r5o-as and airo~rpE~riq' S`3 should not beabandoned with the facility of mosteditors. au'rOTp07r7o-a~s by its formi shouldbe an aorist of acnir~o~rpeiv, for whichthe lexica give the parallel forms aiXXo-Tpo7re-iy, dXXoto-poweih', 6ireporp0owEZ. ifthese words mean to " vary " or " belike another, " acwro7poireZ' may mean to"keep the same " or to " resembleone's self," i.e. be original. aU'T0y7'/OVE0ULVfrons a6To-yvWbscwu is a similar formation.a67Tewper-'3, cf. @etpao~rpewr'7, 6ovXorpewr57may have much the same sense: "likeone's self, not like any one else." Eitlserword refers to the " oricin al" or uniqueappearance of Hermes. As he inventedfire and one musical instrument, so heintroduced this monstrous, awful (7r#Xwopa,aivci 225, 226) mode of progression. Thisinterpretation is perhaps strengthenedby the fact that the variants aresynonyms. It is therefore unnecessaryto suppose that one is a corruption of theother, although such corruption wouldbe easy, cf. Plat. Soph. 219 C an' can-7pe#'ueLE, av-rpNll/LEV.Of the conjectures Tyrrell's amirowropo-asis alone possible; but the sense is weak.Hlow should Hermes lift cows if not onfoot?87. NJ.LCON &G~eODCQN AC0I4N: thisreading of Ml was defended in J. H. S.xv. p. 285 against Gemioll's objections.The old man's occupation is morespecifically stated 90 6S -re c/en-& rKcd7rreucand 207 e0rKct7rTV 7repl -yovvSv dLXw?7oc'vowii6oto. His work was somewvhat likethat of Laertes, w 227 Xto-rpe6ovra. Ovriv,i.e. he was digging about his vines in bud(cb'Ooikrua), clearing the spaces betweenthe rows, and making trenches round theroots. This process was called y-pwo-ccby Greek agriculturists, cf. Xen. 0ec.xx. 20, Geopon. v. 20 'yupw'o-ogp~ Se',TOcJTe-Tt 7repTKt'ofa ec'; Cf. iv. 1. 5, 13. 1etc. and v. 25 O-Kdirrecz' S xp-' 7rpSPXearyoi vpo~3o~is. A later time for thisoperation is mentioned by Columella iv.28 pubescentern vero et quasi adulescentern convenit reliqare folii~sque omnibusnudare, turn et crebrisfossionibus impicre.This passage amply justifies cdc'Oo-acc.Add Hesiod Op. 570-72 -ro'-r Si7' rocK'Oou~ee'r olc'ew5; Pallad. iv. 7, iv. 20,Aeschines ii. 156, Mfenand. GeoTrq.64, Moscb. iv. 100, Theocr. xxv. 27q5VrOreKd7~oc, and Luke xiii. 8. Theverb SUceep may very well be used of thiswork, "stablishing," i.e. buildin upotending a vineyard to which the epithetEUKTtLALIVq is applied, w 226. In HomerSinet is confined to the building of wallsor other edifices, but Herodotus uses it

148148 ~~TMNO1 OMHPIKOI vIV[e~tevov 768E&OV8S 8tL 'OY'GT' X6X67woiqV 7 TtOT' OS *qp~~ Mlatys EpKv&oS' vt S'() 7POV, OS' TE fVTa' Oa7C7-TEtS' e7-tL/ca/JL77vXOS p c~vs,,?) 7TOXVOLV 7-L', ET IAz Ta&8 7Ta'VTcL ~E'pyI90I~aLTE &~W/.L AS8 \ avat Ka' Kwo~o', aicovct,Kat otycw, 07TE 1L0 Tt Ka~a/3Xa7rny- o-ov av'To V.TrOo-o-oOa\,fn? ovVJe'oeve /3ow'v K'0/La Kaiprva.88. 6rXHCT" XcXcnIoicoN Al 90. 4rl1Ka11nliX -— Xa M 91. noXui OINA~CCICM: nokij oij-iAceic cet.: corr. Ilgen I1 laciunam post Is. v. stat. Groddeck H1 qipiceaLudwich 92. Kai TOI Groddeck H xU'CAN pro i~Hi N'ciN Stadtmiiller 93.LKTIAtD: flOT~ pro 8TC Groddeck Icbc aU1rTI Ilgen: T6TC, uH Lohsee 94.qpachlN cc~ue codd. qdi6c cuwe'ceue ed. pr.: cplic Eccuc Cobet: 6N&CEUe Ludwichfor road-making. Fick perversely alters&jeAws to P~,uwv here, and v4euovra toU4copva 187 (B. B. xxii. p. 269).88. On the site of Onchestus see h.Ap. 230. The place appears only in thisversion of the story;see Introd. p. 13-3.90. kn1KaLur1&Xoc &itiouc: cf. co 242rTO 6 /teCP KaT-EXWV KEOU~iVP bVTo'V a',UOEXdXatpe. Ruhnken quotes Lucian T~im.7 o-Ka'i7wft E' e1/uat 6iWLKE6KtIWX.. Thereading, of Al E7rtKauv~6Xa ~6Xa is unmetrical; it may point to a variante7rtKabwr6AU KdXa, borrowed from lies.Op-. 427. Cf. 112 inf ca. ~UrXa would bea gloss on K&,Xa. in lies. 1ic. Proclusexplained KaiXa by Wsa ewtKafir-)67 va -rAag5ta. The 'bent wood" might hein apposition to Ovr6., of the crookedwoody stem of the vine cf. Eur. C~yci..572 To' ~ijop Tr775 d~iire'Xov91. noXujoiNHkc~ci: ilgen's correction(after M) is certain. That the Orva'were vines appears from olvowi~oto 207.(pp',,ct, absolutely, "hbear," is well attested see L. and S. s. v. A 5. Hermesbegins by a compliment, no doubt in abantering spirit; at all events 7roXv~otvia,iro~sot'os have a double meaning, andthe verb may be intended ambiguously.But the exact point of 91 is obscure,perhaps ow'ing to the lacuna whichGroddeck saw to be necessary after theline. The missing verse or verses musthave contained a principal verb to governEu'vat. The sense may be " (if you areasked questions remember) not to seewhen you 'have seen " etc. In this ca~ethere will be no close connexion betweenthe ironic 7r0Xu~t1770ELS KTrX. and 92, 93.It is possible, howvever, that the resultsof the vinderntic are described in the twolatter lines; wroNvotv-iae-ei will then meanonly " you will be full of wine, " and so"4are not like to see when you haveseen, " and to be deaf when you haveheard, and to hold your tongue (i.e.suffer aphasia from over-drinking) unlessyour own interests are harmed. Thiswould be a covert hint not to inform onHermes. (So Matthiae explains; seealso J. H1. S. xvii. p. 255, hut the sensecan hardly be deemied satisfactory.)92. Kai TE R36ON UH. ibIcoN: it is clearfroni the inconsistency that the digamniawas not felt in uyi' lfi'P, and that thereis a real hiatus hil Te iidvp. The poetknew the latter collocation from Honmer(e.g. A 2719), but had no Homeric justification of the metre. See Windisch dehymnu. Heaw. maj. 1869 p. 40. For theexpression cf. Aesch. P. V. 463 ot -7rpWTO.A671' /XEWrovTeg i93Xeroi' /ca'-r, " eyeshave they, but they see, not," Sep~t. c.Theb. 246 ~t vicv aKO6OlGct eu95aWCv &KOU'a-yap, Plant. Ml. Glor. ii. 6, 88,Denmosth. xxv. 89 oZ l-'v oi"TW3 OPWPTE3Tra TWo 7?TPX7?K6iTWV ip-ya do-re, TrO -r~3wa pei/iuLias, 6pi/TC3,v 53 I O'pec K~t' aCKOU'OPTFS[53 CiKeU"ELP, Plutarch de liberis educ.13 iE 'si 91ca TWo 7rpar-e/oecwc opwYTCas/53~ 6Dpa Kat /57 6LKO7Etlc C/KOVUOVTC5.93. KUTaB3X6ITH: probably passive,"snless you are burt on your own part,"TrO cop actrOL being then accusative; itrmight be nominative, "unless your ownaffiairs hurt you," cf. Eur. Phoen. 990fi7 ro Tb eV KW\VITrw, but this seems lesssuitable. The genes-al sense is obviouslya request to the old man to " mind hisown business. "94. CUIN&ECU: an excellent conjectureof Demetrius; Hermies now drives the

IVEIC EPMHN1497rXXL a\' 'psi77 o-KLOEVTa Kat av'Xovar KEXa&1PvoUVcat vre&` a'v'e/Lo'elTa &j)XaeE KVFL'to0 TEp/hLq.opiwvab~ q ETLKOVpQ' E7TcLEaeTo &ttLolJol vJV7 rXECOJCV, Ta'xa 8 oPOpo'l E"ytZyvETo 8S.LLOEP7ryo9s7 8E VEOV 7KO7T?71 '-p0o-TE/?7'-a'ro 8a:EeXs77,lla'XXavTo' OvyaT7p Meycqtdtao avaKT0oS,7~~09 ~rr) 'AXhet ovv 7ro~r~v ao a/ LU ~ UO9510095. bpea Ilgen 98.:rTNeTO A1 99. EUTr pro A ab Matthiae II cKonlAAtD ed. pr. 100. ita p (Barnes): Ju.ra iLHaeifao M: aerauHaieioio L: jurajHaecilo II (qui versum cruce notavit): jlcrauHbeiao AtD: juiraucEaieoio, prioreei ex H correcto ET: acraeuulHTao Ilgen: j.era auNajCmNO1o Gemoll 101.Hlloc Ilgencows in a body, not straggling, cf. 106.BO&N KrX. =-= 260.95. a0XcoNac: not in Homer, whoalso does not use KeXa6eLv6S of places.97. &niKoupo: either general, "thatgives help" (rest), opposed to y7txuoepyos,or aider of Hermes in his theft.aaliONiH: for the Homeric d/fp3poroo,X 330.97 f. The editors find difficulties inthese lines, and eject either 97, 98 or 99,100. Gemoll objects that morning cannot be breaking while Hermes has stillso much to do: he steals the cattle atsundown 68, comes to the Alpheus atmoonrise 99, and finally reaches homein the early morning 143 (cf. 1.r5 7ro6evroSe VVKTOrS eV wpp tpx1;). Moreover,the German scholars argue that one ofthese two pairs of verses must be spurious,as the moon would not rise in theearly morning on the fifth of the month,the day after Hermes was born (cf. 19).This minute criticism may be chronologically and astronomically correct, but itis of no great value in dealing with ahymn in which the blame for such inconsistencies is to be laid on the writer,rather than on a supposed interpolator.Wolfe's poem on The Burial of Sir JohnMoore affords an exact parallel: the lineBy the strugglingq moonbeam's misty lighthas been shewn to be inaccurate, as themoon was invisible at the time of theburial (Ball Story of the J[eavens p. 51);but it has yet to be suggested that theline was "interpolated." See furtheron 141.98. i nheicoN: cf. K 252 7rapciX-qKev 6 -7rXecoi vv j rTC' S6o /JOOtpiCwv, TptrLTr7 6'grt poLpa XeXe1rrat.bpepoc: for the Homeric ic6s, first inHes. Op. 577, and Ibycusfr. 7.aHlJuuopr6c: the morning starts menon their work; cf. Hes. Op. 580 s'S, 1Te qavecra ro\Cas C7ri^jcrge KeeXe60ou dyvpas, Callim. Ifecale col. iv. 8 f., Orph. h.78. 6, Verg. Aes,. xi. 183, Ov. Met. iv.663. So Tennyson In Memorian 121Bright Phosphor, fresher for the night,By thee the world's great uork is heardBeginning. Hesychius' explanation 6r/utovpy' 6 i7Xtos 6'rt wrdvra 7r'c-etC KecOepet is mistaken.100. The genealogy of Selene, daughterof Pallas, the son of Megamedes, is confined to this hymn. According to Hes.Theog. 371 f., Selene is the daughter ofHyperion and Theia.With regard to Pallas, Gemoll rightlyrejects a connexion with Arcadian myths,in the person of Pallas the founder ofPallantium (Paus. viii. 3. 1). This herowas son of Lycaon (Apollod. iii. 8. 1),and could scarcely be related to Selene.The Hesiodean Pallas (a Titan) was soiof Crius (Theog. 375 f.) and grandson ofUranus (Theog. 134). The brother of thisPallas, Perses, was father of Hecate (cf.Theog. 377 and 409), and Gemoll suggeststhat, if Pallas is related to Hecate, hemay also be readily connected withSelene. This is probable enough,although the two goddesses are quitedistinct in Hesiod. Nothing is knownof Megamedes, who here takes the placeof the Hesiodean Crius, but there seerisno reason to deny his existence; seeAMaver die Giganten p. 67.101. The description is very elliptical.Hermes first drives the cows to the river(i.e. to the ford, as 398, Thryon orEpitalion) and thence to Pylos (firstnamed at 216). On his return (139)he throws his shoes into the river, whenthey ceased to be useful. The mention of

150150 ~~TMNO1 OMHPIKOI lTVco t73o v 'MAw~Xowos- /%ov', 9q`XcLOePe'V EvpvLL7Ta)V(;a(3/Wq-TTE, (3' ~'iavov. 6 ai"Xtov V't/.teXa6~povKal XWvO N 'IpowptOEv a'p r /wO" XctlxaosEZO'O E'7tE' CV' /307~av9q1E77- wE 0O'P/3C /3ovk ept11VKOWs,IKai 7-a9~ p eIXV G-V Xac7ep E'S~ ai)Xtov a'Opo'a, ov0a9-,XcorO'v E'pE7-rolLe7'~va, 77W ' po-9ciria KV7T-CtpO1)'a~v (3 E'0b'pa 4vAa 7ToXXa', 'TrvpoS-~ (3 67E/J.kieTo TcXvW7ph8aborq aJyXa&5v o5'ov EX&W EWErCXe~Je at7'M5103. 6KJ.LfTEC Ilgen: 'AbwixTou coni. ap. Barnesium &III~' pro &'Schucidewin HYKaNON] AXauNoN AtD 1l u'qjujitXaepoN Hermann 104. npona'poie' CapOTpVP&CRuhnken 106. &ep6' ioiicac Barnes: 6XMac oibcac Qobet: &pbeuecilcac Stadtmifller 11 106 post 107 ponit Mlatthiae 108. TEiXNHN] TUiNH Al H TC'XNI~ Ilgenl:&flcj.aikT' elUTJ.UHN Mlatthiae 1.09. &nc'XpCY] &NfaXXC Alv: eincXctpc Cobet: &n6XeucLudwich: XciaINC Postgate!I post h. v. lacunarn statuit Kuhnthe Alpheus fixes Pylos as the Triphylianor Lepreatic. The site of this place waslost even in,antiquity, hut it is generallyplaced on the hills looking over thelag-oons and sandhills which extend fronmthe mouth of the Alpheus southwards.See Introd. p). 132, h. Ap. 424.103. &&JLATCC, " unyoked " cf. Ant.Lib. 23. 3 E'KaTO'V j03e~ ti'yag (fi~re~a'vet).The form (for the more common 011u)TeL)occurs 5 637, of mules. There is noobjcction to the adjective here usedadverbially with i'tccavee.kc: here used loosely for e7ri, "to"(not "inside," as the context shews; seeon 106).atiMoN: for the Homeric o-ra6~L's. Itis used of the cave itself=-XudPev 6VTpov401.106. Kai: iit opodosi. &c alliXoN:here the preposition implies actualentrance. Any vagueness here and in103 is due to the hymn-writer, and isnot to he pressed as a miark of interpolation, with Herrnanii, who ejects103-105.6ep6ac o6cac: however we accountfor -6as, the word is not to he disturbed. The influence of Hesiod isprobably to he traced here, as elsewherein the hymn; cf. Theog. 60 KcoipaS 6',s6 -Opovas, op. 564 Tpeoras -qeAteoe; otherexx. Theog. 267, 401, 534, 653, 804, Op.675, fr. 190.oficac: the later form is defended hyhb. Ap. 330, where, however, emiendationis easy; see, note ad loc.107. The line is probably miodelled onB 7176 XwrT65 Ope7rr6/smvot AeXOpe-ro'v Treeo-n'Qv (of horses standing by thechariots). Here the. writer presumablydescribes the cows as feeding while theyare driven towards the stall; or, possibly,they feed agrain in the stall. At any rateit is needless to transpose 106, 107(Mat-thiae), or to press the line.108. &rleu.aiCTo with acc. seem-s established by 511 aoeoaq cpcitoo-aaro -r~Xv'qv,as against the Homeric use with gen.,K 401 &Odpco ~ner~aic-ro Ouge's. -A's 7140)v7is probably a meaningless corruption,and does not authorise the coqjecture ofth dtveTEP. Some part of rlXPe7 iscertainly required, as the invention ofthe art of mnaking fire is significant inthe myth.109-110. On this primitive methodof fire-making in classical timies cf. schol.on Apoll. A'rg. A 1184, Sen. quaest. nal.ii. 22, Plin. N. H. xvi. 40, Hesych. s.v.ereOpeLIS. Kuhn Herabkunft des Feuersp. 36..109. 06CNH4C: the hard wood of thehay-tree was used as the Tpli7rapoee or"borer"; Plin. i. e. sed nihil hedei-apracstantibce, qtca teratug-, laqtro quaeterat.bns'Xctyc, "prune to a point,""Csharpen," of the i-piiraz'ov. This senseof eunl in composition is recognised bythe lexx. in enLK67r-ren, e-rcrn'en'i. Forthe simple verb, of ordhinary pruning, cf.A 236 7repi -y6-p p'a c xaXKo'S MX~lfrI (PAXa7' a OXoto63. evia\Xe, M's readingc,may very possibly, as Postuate thinks,be a transposition of Xciawe, for which

IVEIC EPMHN151apPFevov ev raXa/Xt, aL~7TVrVTo oe Oep/JoS avT/r1L'Ep/JL] TOL T(orpTt7LTa 7rUvpr a t 7rp T ave;osOce.TroXXa 8e IcaryKava KcaXa KaTrovSaTc ev 130o0pwovcta Xa/3ctv fE7re0r)fKv efrTeCTava' Xa/tTrero Be EXoT7\Xo'~e (cpvav eica 7rvpo fetEya C8ao/levoLo.S'pa Be wrvp aveoKgae i/3l} cXVTOv eHao-TorLo,rodpa 8' v7ro/3pvLas- tXeKcas /3ov clcXKE OvpaE110115110. naXdauHc Sclneidewin 11 &.jnNUTO Oa M: Nd at' auinNUT cet. (iuia Ruhnken:T6Xa Ernesti): eujLLbc aUTiH M, quod rec. Wolf: auTUHN Scaliger ad Aetnam 562112. KacIX M: Kd6a xD 113. aua pro ouha Gemoll 114. LpucaN E: puJzaN cet.:OucaN suspicatus est D'Orville J. P. xxv. 253: THAi' diXuq6zouca Ruhnken 116. &piBpuXouc ci. Barnes: unepBpuxiac D'Orville: unoBpuXouc Ludwich: uinoBpuXiac Ilgencf. Quintus xii. 136 oZ 5' dp' a-r' 6bovsXelaivov.As Kuhn pointed out, it is clear that aline in which the actual friction is described has been lost; otherwise the"hot blast" would have been the resultof "trimming a laurel branch, heldfirmly in the hand, with a knife."Moreover, the words idpplevov ev 7racXd/ilare appropriate, not to the rpTrravov, butto the -ropevs, which needed to be keptsteady. The missing line must havecontained a word to indicate the atope6s(perhaps Ka&cr6s, cf. Pliny I.c., or pac/vos,an alternative word in Hesych.) and averb like rpi3ev.110. naXduL: the plur. rnaXad/yj isnot necessary, although read by Schneidewin from 2 600, e 234.ijLnNUTO: the correct quantity (cf.Schulze Q. E. 324) shews the exactnessof M's reading, against the other Mss.eepjLbc &UTJia = Hes. Theog. 696. Onthe citation ap. schol. on 2 222 seep. li n. 1.111. The editors eject the line as agloss, but it may be as genuine as is, noloubt, the similar line 25. 6Nsco~KC,"gave forth," cf. &aCKaCe 115; not"gave back," for Baumeister is surelywrong in seeing an allusion to Hes. Op.50 To fLev a-rt 'vs t 7Tra 'IareroLo I ^KXeC'avOpbrwota-'v. According to the usualtradition it was, of course, Prometheusthat gave men fire, or restored it whenhidden by Zeus. The present line doesnot necessarily imply a different tradition:Hermes does not discover fire, but onlyinvents one method of ignition by "firesticks," and (so) "gave fire." Firewas also produced by the flint (SenecaI.c.), and by the burning-glass or crystal(see Blaydes on Arist. Nub. 768); thiswas particularly used for sacred fire,Orph. Lith. 184 f.; and the myth ofPrometheus is specially concerned withthe preservation of fire in the fennelstalk, although in one account (Diod.v. 67) the invention of 7rvpeia is alsoattributed to Prometheus; Sikes andWillson on Aesch. P. V. xvi. f.113. ouXa: Gemoll's aua (from thesimilar passage a 308) cannot be accepted;oiXa is sound, though the meaning isnot certain. The Homeric sense ofFo3Xos is "close," "thick," but it isapplied to wool or hair only. In laterGreek the word has a wider extension,of plants or trees (see L. and S.). Here itmight be roughly equivalent to 7rreTravcd,'in thick bundles," or possibly " bushy,"with leaves, twigs and all. Ebeling,however, is probably right in connectingwith oXos (for oSXos in this sense cf. p343, c 118 and infra 137), i.e. "whole"branches; so Meyer (Griech. Et. s.v.oXos i.e. 6XFos).bnHETaN6: with synizesis, as in Hes.Op. 607, Orph. "Epy. Kal "Hcu. 11, 10,Maximus 465; cf. pSaao-es Hes. Op.263, TOKEes h. Dem. 137. The word hasopen vowels in 61.114. The MSS. form 0vnav may bedialectal; cf. e.. Herwerden Lex. s. v. Z.116. OnoBpuxiac: the adjective elsewhere means "submerged," but astwo verbs v7ropptvxadojua and &7rof3pVxwexist, in the sense of "roaring in a lowtone," v7rof3pxtos may exist in the samemeaning. There is, however, thedifficulty that the v in fpvxao,/uaL andcognates is long; hence Ludwich withsome probability writes vropp6ouvs.But a synizesis of -ta is possible.

152TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV(3ods " prvp', 8 'Pa/iCLt ( o'l gXro 7iOXX,at/om'pas! ' c77t V)CJ)a XaI.Iat 8ahXe OvatocaasaqC7YK XLV-iW (3 E U.(3E (3V acdvas' TEToprarqIspYp (3 eipov Ow1ra~e Ta/-LWv KpEla WrLova 8771tCwrr a (' 4t.b' l3XO~ot 7re7rap/zcvca 8ovpaTeoutct,o-pxas~ 01uov Kait vwTa ryepao-ltta Kcat fkXal) aqiaEpy/~tkoLv ev Xo-Xa(3c-a~ -ra ( aVTrou- KeLt' '7\ Xpptvovq (3' ETCLa7W7e icarao-7-v4X0 e1't 7e-prp,120117. icneTO Stadtniiller 119. &KKpiNaC M::rKXfNCN cet.: arKkXNac Ilgen:arKkiNCON Gemoll II| alaiNac Mxr corr.: ai' aitNoc p {i TCTOpicac codd.: T&T6pHCEN Ilgen II 6rKXiNcON a j. INUNea T6T' Gemoll: lacunam finxit Schneidewin120. nioNa M: nioNi cet., eadem varietas 1 750, c 464, p 241 121. a' 6p&.uLp' F 124. KaTd cTUihXcO D ed. pr.: KCaT CTUvCXe M AiI dN] rni Barnes119. The manuscript reading seemssatisfactory and complete in sense; TyKX\iWv, to which objection has been taken,certainly means much the same asKv\LXLe, but the action thus pleonastically expressed is clear: the cowsbeing on their backs (118) Hermes"turned them round and rolled themover" in order to reach their aicves orbackbones. These he pierced with hisyXvoavov, a process essentially similarto the modern method of pole-axing;cf. P 520f. See J. H. S. xv. p. 286.Gemoll's adyKiLvwv, from Otph. Arg.314f. Gadtov avaKMivas K-efaX-rv, doesnot suit the context; Hermes wouldnot throw back the cows' heads to strikeat their backbones. Ml's dKKpicva canhardly be given a meaning. TETOpicac:it is curious that the editors haverejected the manuscript reading here.The form is quite justified as a "reduplicated aorist"; see Leaf on K 267.So Fick (B. B. xxii. p. 269), comparingArist. Pa. 381 7eropieWo. The aor.Teropev, is quoted by Hesych. Theusual reading re roprojas must involve alacuna, which is here unnecessary.120. 9prp a' K7\.: cf. Hes. Op. 382epyov 6e T' er' epyc epydp'eo'Oai.122. repdc~ua: not in Homer; explained by 129.124 f. 0. Muiiller thinks that the writerrefers to a stalactite cave, now calledrO -rrX\acov TroV NecTropos, near theMessenian Pylos, the formation of whichsuggested the skins. The view isattractive, and is accepted by Baumeisterand Frazer. In one of the caves atCheddar there is a stalagmite configuration which closely resembles a curtain;at Adelsberg (Austria) there are stalactites in the form of drapery. But thetheory breaks down if the reference is tothe Triphylian, not to the MessenianPylos (see Introd. p. 132); at least thereis no known stalactite cave in thatregion. D'Orville first suggested (seeJ. P. xxv. p. 254) that these were actualskins, preserved as relics. As Gemollnotes, the skins were probably exhibitedoutside the cave, which would negativethe theory of stalactites) (see below).Instances of such relics are quoted inJ. H. S. xvii. p. 257 (e.g. the skin ofMarsyas, Herod. vii. 26); to these maybe added Plut. Quaest. Rom. 4 (the hornsof a cow dedicated by Servius Tullius inthe temple of Diana on the Aventine),Paus. iii. 16. 1 (Leda's egg), vi. 22. 1(bones of Pelops), ix. 19. 7 (plane-treeat Aulis), schol. T on 0 21 (kSlbpoL shownby guides). The list could be amplified,especially for relics which served astalismans (see Frazer on Paus. viii. 47.5). The hymn-writer seems to refer toa local Triphylian legend; but nothingis known of the cave where the skinswere preserved.In regard to the disposition of the skinsof victims in actual ritual, the practicewas to sell them (Ath. Mitth. vii. 72,Dittenberger 566, 620; the proceedswere called aepucart/LK), or they becamethe perquisites of the priests (Ath. Mitth.xiii. 166, xxiv. 267 f., C. G. G. S. 235,Dittenberger 595, 599 f., 734 ~ 4 etc.,Paton and Hicks Inscr. Cos 37, 38).124. KaTacTuapeXCp first in Hes.Theog. 806; Hesych. explains byKaTdTipos. Ni: Barnes' eri is from 404,but is not absolutely necessary here; as

IVEIC EPMHN153(s)9 eTL vvi- Ta /.LeTaocra 7roXvXpo'v'o~ 7repvac~t,8,pov, 87 /JeTa I -avra cat alcptTov -avTap e71-eIta,,,'Ep/' apyuppono'v elvoTaTo wuwca epyaXeul E7To rr Xa'capw^t Kav t 'CXWLE U)&oEKa fLLopaqKcXflpo7JaXeL- re'Xeov \ yelpaq 7rpooeOq6v EbcafTy.CPO o&lcv Kcpeawv Iypdaoaoavro KvIt&CIIko 'Ep.Ln-,S18'a N 311 I &3p)j 0 yp AL7 E'ELPe Icat aBava ov wrep Pov7a;7986t ' aXX ov8 CO Ot EWELOETr Ovpo av~aY co P5125130125. T aLkracca M (O. Miiller): Tb L aT' icca x: acca p: Tb &jUTaze Baumeister: noXuxp6NION Barnes: TaLiHC, Tb noXuXp6Nla nqcpuaci seu Ke quXdccoiIlgen: T6Nue', Sicca Hermann 126. KaT' iKpiOC pro Kai EiKpITON Gemoll127. xapjiocepcoN Mx: xdpiua 9pca)N p: corr. Stephanus 132. Hael vel fiae4codd.: corr. Ruhnken I! rneneiecTo omisso oi Mevi can be taken as a loose equivalent ofeTr. At all events the skins were probably hung outside the cave; cf. 4047rerp- er' 1XijraTy.125. The line was left hopelesslycorrupt until O. Miiller (Hyperbor. Rom.Stud. p. 310, quoted by Baumeister)accepted M's u-rao-oa. Previous criticshad combined irdiCer', r-cfiO' etc. Theneut. plur. e'craoa- is recognised inCramer An. Ox. i. 280 wao-rep rrapa Ti-Ve7rt yiveraL gr'EaLCL OVTWo KaCl 7rapa TrrherTd /EeTraoLaa. The fer. occurs L 221Xwpls iev rpo6yovot Xwpits &e uTraoa'at.See Smyth Ionic p. 305 n. 3, ScliulzeK. Z. xxix. 263. The neuter may nodoubt be used adverbially, so that itis unnecessary with Schneidewin andBaumeister to write JL4ra'e. The meaning of &a yUraono-a may be "in the timeintervening" (from then till now), or,more probably, "thereafter" simply.The sense is further emphasised in thenext line by eTad TraUra, just as theidea of 7roXvXpovto is repeated by 3bpbOKal dKpLTOV.126. baKpITON: adverbial, as in 577 rTd' aKpLro,, and h. xix. 26 atKpLra.Geinoll's objection to the word is quiteunfounded. The sense is "withoutbounds," i.e. continually. Hermann compares Verg. Georg. iii. 476 nunc quoquepost tanto.127. Xapu6pqpcoN: the true readingis again preserved by Hesychius, whoquotes it as a title of Hermes.nioNda 9pra: elsewhere of rich fields;Gemoll compares M 283, a 318. Herethe phrase suggests a parodic style,"the rich works of his hands."128. aCaeKa laoipac: this is the firstreference to a system of twelve gods, ofwhom Hermes is one. As Gemoll rightlyexplains, Hermes is consciously claiminghis prerogative, and is himself institutingthe ritual which is hereafter to beobserved by men.129. KXHponaheic: &draa Xhey. repac:cf. 122 vWra 7yepda-tca, and 8 66 wherealso the back is the portion of honour.The word was technical in worship forthe portion set aside whether for godsor priests; see Dittenberger index s.v.130. 6ciHC Kpe6cON: cf. h. Demn. 2110a-clrs 'VeKeV. The "rite" of course layin eating sacrificial meat.131. 65uH... ETcpe: from a 441 f.132. M's retre-OeTo is the conjectureof a scribe for metrical reasons, after theloss of ol, with a reminiscence of 3 103risiv T' Sav'' eTreteiOeTro Oviubs dycjp.For similar instances see J. H. S. xv.p. 287.The reason why Hermes, althoughKpELGSv parTiWvo (64), refrainsfrom eatingis not evident. Robertson Smith (Rel.Sem. rev. ed. p. 306) remarks thatHermes is called 3ovup6vos (436, wheresee note), and that "the story seems tobe one of the many legends about theorigin of sacrifice." The present passage,however, appears only to allude to theinstitution of sacrifice to the twelve gods,with special reference. to Hermes' inclusion in the number (see on 128).Further, although Robertson Smithproves the sanctity of oxen in earlytimes, it does not seem that the ideais present here. The sanctity wouldbe violated by killing as well as byeating oxen; whereas Hermes has noscruple in killing, but only refrains from

154TMNOI OMHPIKOITVieaI TE 1U~aX) (,tPOVTL, ~t7rEprep-t iepqw,; Kcar' &,etpn9.AXXt -7a /Lev lcare0771Kcv Ce' ai`Xtor Vi`tjLd'XaOpov,8,q1_Ov lcat Kpe'a 7TOXXa, /JET6jOpa 8' a't*' av~aetpe,ca/.a VE?97S /op0 wp E7T& & 8e Xa 1Kay~av' aczv pa9~oivX07ro8' ol'oXKafl7Pa 7rvpoS' Kcd'rTEt/IvaT awlT/lw135133. ncpHiN M: nipHN p: nipHN' xAtD: nepgN Barnes: nepiN' Clarke: nep~TN' Allen 136. versum om. AM 11 ycaNHc codd.: coptic Hermann cl. 385:NeocpariHc Ruhnken: NEHqONiHC Ilgen 11 6reipac Ilgen 137. o6Xon6d' oOXoK6pHBa Meating. The passage may imply thatHermes was unwilling to eat the flesh ofany animal; he was honoured Lf3CavoTroLsKai i'atlorots Kca 7roTrdvots Theopomp.ap. Porphyr. (de abst. ii. 16 (at Methydrion); milk and honey were offered tohim (cf. Anth. Pal. ix. 72, 318 and 744).It is true that animals were also sacrificedto Hermes, e.g. a ram (Sauppe die Myster.von Andania, ausgewahlte Schrift. p.274), and a goat at Eleusis (C. I. A. i.5), cf. a vase in the B. M. (Cat. ii. B362), and victims were offered atCyllene (Gemin. elem. astr. i. 14); soin Homeric times r 398 (lambs andgoats); but the local ritual recorded bythe writer may have demanded a bloodless sacrifice. Otherwise we must acceptGemoll's explanation that Hermes ishumorously placed in an awkwardpredicament: he has sacrificed to thetwelve gods, and is now about to beginhis meal, like a human sacrificer; buthe remembers in time that he is himselfone of the twelve, who have to be content with the savour of sacrifice, withoutit* substancc.Apollodorus (iii. 10. 2) does not followthe hymn; see Introd. p. 130.133. t nepiNtt: the scribe who wrotethis (and perhaps 7rpprv' also) intendedto read repmtvac from zrepaitvo; butneither this verb nor wrepav (Barnes'conjecture usually accepted) are suitableto the act of eating. Perhaps 7reprvmay be retained as an adverb, rpprvKardc meaning "across (the Kpeos 86VTcwv)and down the throat." This would implya lacuna, with a verb like KaOij/LL,, cf. it642 XavKavi'7s KaOS7Ka, and T 209. Theproposal in J. H. S. xvii. p. 258i/zeipovrT 7rep ev' would introduce thisverb, but the metre seems decisiveagainst the emendation. For the throatin this or similar contexts cf. also Eur.Ion 1037, Orest. 41, Nicand. Alex. 131.134 f. There has been doubt aboutHermes' arrangement; but it seemsclear that the two cows were dividedinto three parts: the skins were leftoutside on a flat rock (124); the flesh,chines, and tripe, etc. (122), which hadbeen cooked on spits and then dividedinto twelve portions, were now broughtinto the cave (134), and put away; lastlythe heads and feet were burned. TrJLEN (i.e. Vqfyobv KaC Kpea) is answered by7ti 5u. There is no question of a lacuna,as Schneidewin and Baumeister suppose.135. Ijerfopa KXT.; Hermes stowedthe portions higher up in the cave (? ona ledge of rock), 'to be a memorial ofhis childish theft." Here again, someof the commentators see allusion to thenatural configuration of the cave, whosestalactites, in what way is not clear,suggested the "twelve portions." It ismore probable that Hermes was initiatingsome piece of ritual which was afterwardsobserved inside the cave, in honour ofthe twelve gods.136. ycopic: Hermann's neat emendation depends on 385, where A (which iswanting here) alone has Ocwppjv; see thereon the word.6eipac: d'yeipas, which is usuallyaccepted, is not necessary: Hermeslifted, i.e. piled, fresh wood upon his oldfire. The repetition of the verb is noobjection. The fire was allowed to burndown to hot embers, before the meatcould be roasted (121), as it was helddirectly over the fire on spits (cf. I212 f.); Hermes now needs a blazing fireto burn the heads and feet.137. oiX6nob' oOiXK6pHNa: there wasnow nothing left of the cows except theheads and feet; Ruhnken is thereforeright in understanding these words assubstantival, "all the feet and heads."Gemoll compares 6Xr7repog, o\6foLvos.The words may belong to ritual (asGemoll suggests); cf. 6XoKavTS. In anycase o5Xo- is here from oiXos, Ion. for

IVEIC EPMHN155avrap ETre TO L 7ravra Kcara Xpeos avvVe al/uwv,oravtaXa Exv 7rrpocf7Kcev e 'AXOetov 83aaOv8vrjv,avOpaKcrlv ( eLapaveC, KOlv X aLOvve ieXaLvav7ravvvXLo KcaXov fo frcoW E7reXa/L7r~e eX?1js'V.KvXX rir 8' alf' a'TLt S L afCeTO Sa caprnvaOpOpLoS, OV86 80 oov ToXVX o (o' aT e/30X'\?70aeovr7e Oejv fJLaKa'pco ovrE OVr)7wv avOp'7r6wv,ov'e KVWeV XeXatcoVr* A ' epLovvIoS 'Ep)toxloo0e~ /ytEyadpoto 8at KXc\iOpov 'eSvvev,avsp7 o7rrop vp evaXtyctto, jvT ou LXX.7.140145138. TOI A ed. pr.: om. cet.: &neldh M Ii 4fNUce] HUjXHCC M 141. naNNUXIONl 11I KaTrXaJLanC M 142. tiq Ilgen 143. 6pepa E: TI pro TIC Hermann145. uibc pro paRAic Ilgen 147. 6IixXHN HoXos, in spite of the fact that in T 246ovXoKadp7vos means " with curly hair."138. KaT/ Xp&oc: for the HomericKa-ra poipav. So Apoll. Arg. r 189.140. &ULpaNC: for the form in aHermann compares $ 347 avfppaivq.&deueuNe apparently = "dusted,""sanded," like &aa0aos.141. The line is ejected by Matthiaeand others. Gemoll considers it inconsistent with 99, 100, but genuine if 97,98 are an interpolation. There seems tobe no serious difficulty (see on 97 f.).naNNUXioc: all the rest of the night;Gemoll compares 7ravr-qplpos in A 472;add 3 434 wravvvX-q and Z 453 7r'v 'i~ap.M's iravvvXtov is less idiomatic, but couldstand adverbially.eneXaMne: cf. P 650; but it is anopen question whether KareXauItre (IM)should not be preferred, as although notHomeric it is a very suitable word; seeL. and S.144 =t 521, h. Aphr. 35; cf. A 339.145. o0b5: co-ordinate with o5e rts143; the translation "not even"(Edgar) is wrong.Albc... 'EpuAc: the expression isnot very common, but perfectly goodGreek in poetry from Homer onwards:cf. B 527 'Oi'Xvos raxbr At'ag, Hippon. fr.21 A KvXXivme Mat6&os 'Epu/, Soph. Aj.172 Tavpo7r6Xa Atos "Apreuts, ibid. 1302,Anth. Pal. vi. 334. 3 Mataios 'Epta&,Anth. Plan. i. 11. 3 MaLd6os 'Epzav.146f. The cave had an av\X- in theopen air (see on 26), but the /'ypapov,through the keyhole of whic Hermespassed, must be identical with part, atleast, of the dvrpov. There is thus atautology in saying "he passed throughthe keyhole of the hall, and made straightfor the cave." But this repetition doesnot warrant us in suspecting 148, 149with Baumeister, or in seeing two recensions with Hermann.The temple of Hermes was on thesummit of Cyllene; it was in ruins bythe time of Pausanias (vii. 17. 1). Thereis no record of the cave.146. boxuLoweic: the use of &ox/6s,o6X/Atos in Homer (M 148, 4' 116) shewsthat the verb means "turning sideways,"not, as Baumeister translates, incurvatacervice; so of a boar turning suddenlyHes. Scitt. 389. The passage is no doubta reminiscence of 5 802 es OaXatuov 6'ei77XOe 7rapi KXIl:'OS 'LLtv7'a. There thesubject is an ei'bwXov which is unsubstantial; here baoXwOeis and 'Ka Iroo7rpotlfCwv 149 shew that there is no metamorphosis of Hermes, as some commentators suppose; the god only"squeezes through sideways," like (i.e.as quickly or easily as) a wind or mist.The passage is no support to Roscher'stheory of a wind-god.147. Cf. '20 i7 6' dveiov Ws mrvoLt e7r&aO(JTO e/uvmLa KoPOURp (of a dream). For thedouble comparison cf. Apoll. Arg. A 877aLVT'7 e 7rvocr iKr\X7 6 eias, Uibr' 6vetpos (ofThetis). Here two aspects may be illustrated, "as quick as the wind, as invisible as air"; probably, however, thecomparison refers simply to the unsubstantial quality of wind and air; see on45. aOpH 6ncOplN: cf. orwptmvbs Bopeqs,' 346, e 328, and, for -7rwptvo', SchulzeQ. E. 474, Danielsson p. 60. Quintus iv.111 has avp- b7iricVl evaXtyKLov.

156156 ~~TMNO1 OMHPIKOI ITVWvloal~ 8) ai~i-pov E'VKETO 7TItova V?77V,qcqa W00Lt 7Trpo0fc1wV 0v) y Ap KTV7TEV, WI?' WE,9 E7T OV86t.1eCOTOV/JEVW 9 apa XttcvoI e'fl(5XETro KVatlol' rEp1_Lqt?Girapyav.ov a-Lwlb o/~t9~et EXV/oE-'0 nI7Ve TreKVOIva7swv gz ra~ o- 77rep vy vlo Xt~o aosipwv,15 0148. We~cac Ml: ieI'Nac cet. II "iNTjpoN 149. npoffB \ N MxD B rin' obbei]9ncobA Fick 150. huic versui puncta apponit M 1 4Cc4)XCTO Ilgen 151. i'iXu~L4NOc M i1 cndpraNCI O' Ilgen 11 lacunam. ante h. v. Schneidewin 152. nepirN60cMD ncp uirNc x: na' _F6Ip: naA,6iu~c nepi MI'Daniel i.e.: niapoirNUiCeiermann II Xai(POC 66EONi~ Martin: 6reipco0N 11gen: (paibpbc &eiipcoN Ruhuken:Ue ipcoN et UprCON (153) transp. Matthiae: Xa'Iccc' c15GlU1PCLN Ilgen:XpcFrneXaicpea CcupcoN Gem-oll: eHpGaN _M'Daniel148. ievicac: governing "d'rpoto " making straight for the cave" cf. 0 693,and the gen. after i06s, a 119, 'y 17.fliONai NH6N: not the cave generally,but the inner part, which was thenymph's special dwelling-place -,cf. theuse of Paa's= the celia of a temple. Theword recognizes her divinity, and perhapsalludes also to a later cult in the cavecf. 247.149. npoBfiB6N: for the form see on225.c&c niep in' o6bei, "as (mightbhe expected) on the floor"; i.e. there was noech o in the cave; cf. the comm non Attic useof cds in oS& d6v6eerog, W's AaK66atje6vtcs,ciareia Thuc. iv. S4, etc. This senseseems quite satisfactory, though there isneatness in Fick's 'Ws 7rep earw6-j- (B. B.xxii. 269).151. It is doubtful whether there is anasyndeton here or at 153. Gremoll punctuates at 'Oiocwp, but that participle and,Eid)XeJ4o3 seem logically to depend onKEI~7O rather than on Earqp'Xeio. In eitherease, there is no need to suppose a lacuna,with Schuclidewin. The asyndeton isa marked characteristic of this hymn cf. 17, 25, 111, 237, 438, 447, 478,482, 512.ciXu.LgNoc: there is ofcourse no difficulty in the accusative eardp-yavov,although the dative is Homeric withthis verb, and occurs in 245.152. nlep' irNU'CI: 7rEpi', '' about histhighs," is requir~ed by the sense,, as inTheoer. xxv. 242 rieo' iYmob6a IX1E- KO(where there are similar variants); 7rapd,of j), is less good, as we should expectrap' iypaci. The question whether 7-epican admit elision) is raised on Pindar 01.iv. 265, vi. 38, and (in composition)Pyth. iii. 52, Near. xi. 40, fr. 122. Incomposition there are exx. in Hesiod(Theog. 678 arepiaxe, 733 arepo'Xe-rat), andeven in Attic (Aeschi. Ac,. 1144 wepE[3 -XovTo, Eurn. 637 wepeaK41vOawV, recognised by scholia). For the evidence of'inscriptions cf. C. I. G. 1064 7rep' elteix(Alegara), 1688 7re'poeo3=7wp1io-oso(Delphi).Schulze Q. E. 133 ni. 7, Smyth Ionic ~ 683allow -no exceptions; Kiihuer-Blass i.~ 53 gaive the exceptions to the generalrule; van Leenwen Ench. p. 540 defendsthe elision in Aeolic and Donec. Seefurther La Roche Bomn. Unters. i. p.121, schol. A on 0 651 where Hellanicustook 7rep &7aipoe for 7repi, AIeXIKCds. Thepossilbility of the elision in Pi-ndar seemsclearly established, and the licence Mayvery well be allowed in a hymn which adiuits forms, like d~po'ds 106. M'1)aniel'snion-lIonic 7waNd,'au -rp would removethe elision.Xa!4poc a'eupcoN: both words seemsound; playing with the bed-clothes"is evidently the meaning required. Xa7 -950s is not found elsewhere is: this senseThe construction is hard; d~tupo~civ-q(485) is of a musical instrument, thepass. of a cognate like Jceiava dOUpau',h. Panr 15. Other exx. in L. andIl S.,whether material or figurative, are cognate. But the construction is essentiallysimilar to vati~eu' with acec. of persont,"play with," -Anth,. Pal. ix. 49 srai'nreTe's /J eljd, ib. x. 64 and 70, LucianNigr. 2 0. Possibly, however, the original was a dat. Xaioet, or better Xait'o~(with again elidled). Geiuoll's Xaiocao~psom' is flat. Matthiae's exchange ofd~zlpwmv and eC'P-ywV is negatived by theobjection that XCw'Xv ciOi'pc should mean(with an instrument) playing oa, hiSshiell; but Hermes is simply holding itlike a toy (418 is different.).

IVEIC EPMHN157KeiLo, Xe\vv epaTrv er aptTrepa Xecpbo eepryv.7Trepa 8' OVIK ap 'eXnOe Oeav Oeo0, eL7re TE 1IvOovT7rTrE 'TV, 7roLtK\XJXoTa7o, 'Oev TO8e Vv CV ep C opepxyx, avat8eL' v EEtLELfE; VVv (E6 /LaX o'oA,^~,,,.\) n, q) Ta ajx LXava (o6Se/la arepi 7rXEVppLcV dOV7aArpToLov V7TO %epl 8tCEK 7TpOOVpOLO 7rep7LetCV,7 0re EpovTa /uLETav KaT aryKcEa r7Xq7TEv-EL~v.Eppe 7-raXrv. /uetaX 7v ere 7raTrrp e'vTevTe 'eptivLavOvrTolS avOpw7TroLtcL Kcat aava'dro-tt Oeot-t.'rrv 8' 'Eppi /Lv0towtv apet/3'ero Kep;a\XeoLartfLf7ep ePjbL, Ti pfe TavTa T7 TTva-eatL ]vTe TEKVOV155160154. AXaec M II eTne ic Ilgen 155. Tdae codd.: corr. Wolf It cXcTXIh proTinTe CU Gemoll 156. ae cc D 157. aucaX' AI: D6CTaX' Ilgen: )ic T6C'Hermann: [ (pro f) TdX' Barnes II nXcupoici p 158. aIcK MELDB: i1' &Kcet.: corr. Baumeister 11 AHToi|eco Hermann 159. 4$pONTa M: XaB6NTa cet.:a XaOBNTa KaT' arKac Ilgen 1] Xae6NTa Matthiae: ft ci KaKbN Tb aiEraz Schmitt:fi cc KOXbN sive KOXo66N Schmidt |I QpHXHTCU~CCeN p: qlX- cet. 11 HA hdoNTa jUX'ois6ou Ludwich 160. TaXaN pro ndXhN Ruhnken 161. eNHT&N E 163.TITucKCal codd.: aeaicKcal Pierson: nlNucKeic Ruhnken155. TnT... noeN: the doublequestion does not "indicate the haste ofthe speaker" (Baumeister), but is theusual succinct idiom, like the familiar risr6Oev, etc. To6e, "in this way," or" hither," as not infrequently in Homer,especially in the Odyssey; see M. and R.on a 409. Only the singular occurs inthis local sense; the corruption of theMSS. (rd5e) is paralleled by one MS. (N)in a 409.156. &NaileiHN niciLeLNe=A 149.157-159. The passage is usually considered corrupt; Matthiae's Xa06vra hasbeen accepted, but this would not accountfor Xa36'vTa, much less pbpovra. The lattercan be retained in the sense of "raiding":for the absolute use (common in combination with &ayev) cf. Pind. 01. viii.14 el rLs e K 6,wYv fpipeI, Arist. Eq. 205S6L &-YKayKXcLat s epalv aprd'wv pe'pet,Demosth. v. 12 dpyuptov... ofxerTapipwv. The alternatives are that Hermeswill either be caught by Apollo, or (ifhe escapes) he will live an outlaw's lifein the glens, eked out by occasionalraids. /eratv may thus stand: Hermeswould "rob by whiles," when necessityshould compel; cf. 287 6oTroav KpeLWtEparTtwv advTr.S KTX. iera65 might alsobe "meanwhile," i.e. "until you arefinally caught," opposed to rdaa 157,and this would give equally good sense.The substitution of LueTa'e is possible;the word is corrupted into /Lerai6 in Hes.Op. 394. The meaning will then be"you will live a robber's life ever afterwards." For wooded hills as the resortof brigands cf. 287, Dicaearch. i. 8(geogr. mit. i. p. 100 Miiller), Anth.Pal. vii. 544, Juv. iii. 307 with Mayor'snote.Whatever the reading or translationof 159, there are certainly two co-ordinatealternatives; 57 (159) cannot stand fora\\XXov y, as Matthiae and Gemoll suppose (i.e. "I think you will be caughtsooner than you will have another chanceof stealing"). The particle in 157 istherefore disjunctive, and should beaccented with Barnes ~.158. AHTot'ou: the patronymic isnot found in Homer; the older formwould be ArTotsew, which Hermannneedlessly restores.160. nd6iN should not be supplantedby Ruhnken's rdXar. Maia wishes toescape the responsibility, and bids herson "go back again," to the scene of hisdepredations. Cf. rrao-a 7rdXtv, ofPersephone's forced deparature, h. Derm.398.163. TITUCKCae: if this word is to bekept it must bear the sense of TLT6-KeroOOEa7Trtaes 7rep ' 342 and of the cognateTrerKOVTO re S6ara etc., but with a figura

158158 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1II VlJ7-ptLoY, ~ /u~a vrtpa /iue-ra Ocpeo-tv atd'Ava ohtc-rap/3a~eoi, KcaL 11D7Tp\, vw7at1Setiotwev. Jvtwa,~;avTap cry&J 7EXvY' e7rL/3Yo/oLcat, Iq TvLS tonq/3ovKo-XE'wZ EJl Katt oTE\ &a~twepE'S- ovc'e Oeoo-taev0 Mce'Java'Toto-tz' a opp-or at Ic XooacVTOV T oyrel aLVVTS (LV.e~o/L (O I(T EXEVS./3EXTCpoV?ljifkaTa 7av'ra f1LeT a~a-varovs ap't7TXOVOC-tOl), a'biletOll, W-oXvX 't0o, 11 Kara' &UJta16151703164. rroXX&s &N' q(pcCiN apixeNa. MK 1 nat~pa - alicu.~a 1Iluhnken 165. T~apBahicLoN L 1.66. TLLLC 1ro TC'XNHC Matthiae 167. BouKoXVcN] BOUXCeiCCONcodd.: corr. Ludwich (BouKoX~eI Gemoll): 6XBizeIN seun rXOUTi'ZEIN Schneidewin:6[rXaYC6AN Baumeister: KHqbCUiCIN Stadtmnii~ler: Ku73aiNC.ON Dyroff (Sehanz's Beitrdycz. hist. Syntax ix. 69) 168. alnacroi MxAtDp): iiXlCToI Y (sc. ET in textu:X LLII superser.): EirnaCTo1 etiami L2NPR5: 8n1XaCT01 H.2: CarnxicToi ACL3Q an croiB: airnUCTOt Hermaun 169. QUiTCJC p1- au'TOO Mlatthiae 1! 2ie-=6j.ce' Mtive, application: ' why (10 you give,me this dressing? 2 it Greek this isconveyed by WX6VLve, which properlyapplies to things, clothes, tripe, etc.,and has the, parallels lavata di testa,layer la Nte in the lRomance languages,''dust his jacket," "dress hini (town"in English. A legitimate constructionis also provided for raib-a. Of coursethere is 110 other instance of this senseof rTCT6O-KC0aOaL or rEL'1XEtv. Pierson's conjecture a1E&IiK~Ca is strongly supportedby the very similar passage T 200 f.lIqXehh?, j,' [Ol Al ' 6reco-o-i -YE Veljln)TLJLg Xwreo &et&i4eoa-La, e'7rei' oraoja 0M& Ka(la5r03 Iba/EV Kepro/uia 10O a'rov~a /wO-) —eauo-Oat. The change from -r to 6, however, is improbable, for the instancesgriven on h. Ap. 244 (3pV60aK70 vp60aerosetc.) are phonetic rather t11han graphical.It should be noted that 5u6Eo-iOata isfut. of 6etioaoouat "-frigrhten, whereas131(010-K ashould mean "welcome" from&e13i0-Ko/AaC. Tile correct form wouldtherefore be M31iroeat, which, however,is further from tile mss. Later writersseem to have confused tile two verbscf. Arist. Lys..564 /1e6E&-KCTo "scared."164. ria0pa and aicuXa are undoubtedly the best readings, the latterword being supported by the Homericpaesage quoted above, where schol. Bgives the correct sense alrouNa Tra3 lrapb&Tro KaOyKeV X6eyo 'ces wU'7rEt~: "like achild who knows few words of blame."MN's reading 7roXX&... clpueea. woul(1imply much the same thing conversely,but tile negative wna~pa is more effective,and to protest against a child possessing" fit thoughts " is perhlaps too cynical.The ploint is that Hermes can blame aswell as be blamed.165. Kai LLHTp6C KT-X.: a(Ided as akind of afterthought, as the ace. yrap-,BaX/ov precedes.167. BouKoXMCN: this correction maybe accepted;for the error of the miss.cf. N 445, where, for f3ouVKoVe'PT-, thepap. B. AL. 732 has 030VXCOPTL. Theolder attempts, either to make /3ovXE6EnVgovern an,accusative, or to take. itabsolutely, elte following er3~o-ouat, areimpossible. For the metaphor of. theuse of 7noeiabw in Pind. 1sthni. iv. 12,Aesch. Eaun. 91.168. Of the two readings, a13NrTOL isthe better; thronghout the hynm Hermiesmakes a point of being recognised as agod, to whom gifts and prayers belong.Mforeover, timrao-rot is slisuitable; Hermesand his mother were not starving, withdgq~broXot, and stores of nectar andambrosia (248). Ridgewayv (J. P. xvii.p. 109) -need not have objected to theform a"Xrro-T, although dXtlXTc-oe is elsewhere found (see L. and S.); for thedouble form cf. wroiaXVwXV-s and -7oX6XMO'rOS.169. aCToO TAUC Matthiae quotesHlerod. vii. 141 aireS Tq73 fmEvce/Lee.Add Hom. Cp. iii. 5. In Hermies' mtouththe words are contemnptuous, " in thishole and corner."

IVEIC EPMHN15159avh7pp Ev 97EpoElrTL 0aao-oE4l-ev a4~fi 6 Tt/1Karyo) 7179 O(Tlo79 e77L/t)3o-oLaL 179 7rep 'Aw76XxaW.8l6' /ce /u;7.Lra_ d/dF 0L~30yEL (E IC /17 & otY7L 7Ta7T17p E/.L09~, 97 T0t E71)7E7Te6tp17o, U3vvctaat, 0?jXHTw/0V olpXafLos elvat.eL t E fL EpEVP7TEL AI7oD9 EPLKUOS' VtO9,aXXo -r ot' Kcal /tE etfov O'to/at at/OXryTEtv.ELlu yap ct9 llvhOtwa peyav 86O/.ovL' avTtTQpyO ivEv'Oev aXt9 rptwovaoa 'irepLKaXX aS q' XE/3flTaS'wropO 'oco Ka\ Xpvc-op, aXt9 -r' a!Oowpa aiyqpov,Icat \woXXjv 'ofi-0ar o ' 0oeaL, aK' Ke W~Xya.W) Ot tLEV p eWreectL 77pOS' aAM9XovS ay~pEVOl,vtos 7' atrytoLoto At?\B KcaLt wolrta VMat'a.1?7 (038 yptyvePtc ()oW Ovn7ott Oe/povcaO(AVV) pVT ' fr avoao /aOvpp'ov- aL'Tap 'An6XXcov'0yXqc7rvP' aL0cave Kto)v, 7oX vi pa'rov aXco175180185172. TULHiiC codd. TIU.LC Gemoll: TLLi6 Schneidewin 173. Kr&. M: Anep E174. QiJT6C pro i T01 Ilgen 175.;3jNauat iM qniXHTC'CA)N codd. (9IXHTON M):U om. ed. pr.: qHXHTCON vel 9HXHT6&N Stephanus I ante et post 26NaILUi interpunxit Bothe 181. aTKC keGXHcea xP (aY(KC) 183. uaia] J.I.THP M 186.6rXHCI6N21 codd. praeter TI (0`rXHCT6N4) D (6rXHCTbN Z')172. &Luti CU TLAiiC: for dy9C5i withgenitive = de cf. H 825 rLiaKos dp'6Xiy77, 0 267 cidu' "Apeog EJLXOT77O7S'.Gemoll's tL/L-S does not seem indispensable. In h. Demt. 85 the accusative isused in the same phrase. See H. G.~ 184.173. K4&rco: in Homer oniy Kai &7C'without crasis. For crasis with Kai seeon h. Demn. 13.175. The quantity of 9HXHT&*N (evenif we write it 0tXp-q-wv) requires theomission of &, hut the punctuation isuncertain. Demetrius down to Franke,inclusive, read 7etp'oco- iva.CaCt q n7X?7 -TC&P i6pXapuos EtvaL. Bothe and Sceneidewin, followed by Baumeister, Gemoll,and Ludwich, take UivayaL parenthetically, which is far more elegant here.Cf. the parenthetic oa95es 6' eSUK oela 208,Ta U T' OSE 6 KaL a T6' 376, epanrHj 56 oiEiarETo 9an'75 426. This frequent use ofparenthesis is akin to that of asyndeton(see on 151), and is in keeping with thestaccato style of the hymn. For Xp-qXqr-'in connexion with Hermes see on 67,and cf. infra 292.176. Ci U IL' CpCuN1ccl: there is herehardly any distinction to he drawnbetween this use of e' with the futureand of rI KE with the subjunctive 174.Strictly, the former use should imiplygreater probability or necessity; seeH. Cl. ~ 292 b, and ~ 326. 5.178. Ju'raN4 a6iLON 6aNTITOpJCdJN: cf.K 267, where for di'rcrop'oas Dhderlein(Gloss. 672) reads dv-rcroep'oaas. This isprobable, as the preposition Civrt- seemsout of place. There is, however, noreason why the real form should nothave been forgotten by later imitators,and the false di'rropico civ'rn-6p-qo-LT coined.The fact that the hymn-writer seems tohave known the form -c7-epeV (see on119), and that Aristophanes has E7Top?5o-&, need not tempt us to conjecturedsV7rEre0P~ov.179. Tpinobac KTX. V 217. 1S1 -471, w 511; cf. A 353. For the wealthof the temple at Pytho see h. AP. 536and infra 335.183. M's t4'-r-qp seems to he not somuch a gloss on Mala as a reminiscenceof the familiar Homeric phrase; on theother hand it is of course possible that/J-rU77p is original, and Mlai a gloss.186. For the precinct of Poseidon seeon h. Ap. 230. The accent on the placename Onchestus varies betweeen oxytoneand proparoxytone in the lass. at B 506and here; at h. Av. 230 they all have theproparoXytone. The genitive, however,

160TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVaryvov EpptLapdJyov racoXovu' ev6a yepovTaKvo&JaXov Epe ve' ovra?rap'e oov, EpKo9 aos.IC v (1) VP E~,C a E 0 V,, eplco 7 TV TrpoTepov 7rpOo'TE) Apr-Toiv EpLIVEoSO vlos'Cl) yEpov OyxvCToO /3TO3Sc pO7E Tro0tLevTO,/3ovs? a7ro HTep lrS &a'siufVO evOaav icKavo,7rac'a? OXeiaS, 7atraas KCepdae-TLv eXeCTra',e ayeXs' o 0e Tavpo e3oo'KerTo /LOVvo a7 a7r \XX\ovKcvaveoS, XapoTro e cvve Kca'roT7rtoLev e7r'OVTOTEoa-ape~,?rVTe (fC) w, O opove' o ope l Ev eX\elcev,TE Ta!!.toot Te Cuver O Tre raSpo?, o 68 7repl OavSca TerTVuITaTat 3 ae3av7 eXlOtO VEOV KaTa&votlevoto190195188. NuLONTa] e:XcoNTa Ilgen: X&roNTa Schneidewin: 6&UrNTa Tyrrell: j.ULONTaBarnes 11 KNcoaaXoN] K6NbaXoN Ilgen: iKjdbaa Groddeck: TpoxILaXoN seu NcoXaXbNHermann: KXhONac o r' Schneidewin: KallnAXoN Stoll 190. Ba5oTp6ne Ilgen193. 6ci6CKeTO oml. p 196. TETUKTON H |l LtQra pro nepi Wolf 197. KaTa-;UCOJuLNoI Vossis uniformly -olo, and the paradosis prescribed the oxytone (Herodian i. 223. 29Lenz). We have therefore written theword oxytone in both hymns.187. ~picpapdrou: not in Homer; cf.Bacchyl. v. 20 Zr7vos epLto(pcpdaov.188. If this line is corrupt, as is usually supposed, no convincing emendationhas yet appeared. The commentators(except Gemoll) assume that Kvcj8aXovdisguises an adjective, with -yppovra, ora substantive, as object of a participleafter e5pe. With regard to this participle,it is clear that veuovsra will stand ifKvwSaXov is sound; if not, some otherverb is required, as veiueiv epKos makesno sense. In J. H. S. xvii. p. 259the manuscript reading was defended:KvPW6aXov usually connotes some sort ofmonster (e.g. a serpent), but it is usedof beasts in general in Hes. Theog. 582,and of beasts of burden or draughtanimals in Aesch. P. V. 478, Pind.Pyth. x. 36. It is not out of keepingwith the style of this hymn to take ithere of "his ox or his ass," probablyof the latter. While the old man wasat work (paTropoprFe 190, eKaTrrov 207),he let graze (veiuovra) his "beast" bythe roadside, i.e. outside the aXwSn.There would still be epKos aXiovXs toexplain; and here perhaps lies the maindifficulty. Gemoll, who alone of theeditors defends the text, understandsvef4et to take a double acc., "lettinghis beast graze on the fence," whichmay have been a hedge (cf. 3aTorpo6re),although in w 224 the ipKocSiX aXi is astone-wall; but the construction v0iLetvTrwi rL seems impossible, and Xen. Cyr.iii. 2. 20 is no parallel. The alternative(suggested in J. H. S. I.c.) is to takeEpKos ciXwtjs metaphorically, in appositionto KvU6aXov, "the stay of his vineyard."This would be a parody of the HomericepKos 'Axcatl, of Ajax; cf. 7rupyos 'AXaLos,gp/a 7r6oXjo0, and epKos 'OXturrou viii. 3,of Ares. The parody is not a moreviolent perversion of Homeric usagethan triova fpya 127. Possibly, however,ipKos is a corruption of eKr6S (cf. h. Aphr.159 apKTi-V, &K ITSV). Otherwise we mustassume a corruption in Kv&OaXov, which,however, though found in Hom., Hes.,and Attic poetry, is too unfamiliar tobe readily substituted.190. BaToap6ne: cf. the descriptionof Laertes in the vineyard, o 230 Xetp?85C7 r' Xl epol /3ciUv 'veK'.192. Kepd6CCCN lXIKT6C: apparentlyequivalent to the Homeric \XLKas, whichthe hymn-writer must have understoodto mean "with crumpled horn." SeeLeaf on I 466.195. AOTC (pqcTcc, 6u6qppoNec, "cleveras men, and one in heart" (Edgar).196. O8... T'TUKTaI: cf. S 549TO 7 7rep OaOtLLa rrilTKro, which disposesof Wolf's eu-ya for 7rept here.197. KaTauaaUOLNolo: for the metricallengthening of the v see Schulze Q. E.p. 136 f.

IVEIC EPMHN161fic /JaXa/,co1J Xetun.k'o,, a7to CY-XVkypooi vobLoto.Tcr ra /.tot Eti1e, yepae wraXayEv~cs, et 7rov orrowalatyp -rat08 E'7rt I80VCr 8cta7rp1)cac-Ta ICexevooV. 200TOll (3 6 ye'pOw llOosauv a(L/LEL(3O/LEVOS 7TP0GTEELt7TEVJ / ksXo'l, 'pyaX~ov,aLv 6"or' 6cf0aX/po-aov USot-ror7-raVha X&yev 7ToXOL yalp o ov WrpJ)0TovcOtLlJTWV Ot IFs c KacLa' 7roXXa\ pep/a6tao/T, 01 8E F 1aX' 'o-0k',osrwio-tv XaXEW77 v 86\ &n4Lpevad &rrTV g"caCTOv. 205avTrap ry5 7rp67TaLv 27ap 'F 1 )EXLov KaclTcUV7ctEo-Karl-T0v ~rept yovv~w Jhoa~ oivo'rr(3osooV \ xft..fI7ra-ta a~eeooa, O'EPLUTC, ao\,P 8' oIi o~a, vo-,lo-atO; TtL 0 o7rav; a[a povciv E'VcpaLpLv 07T?70EtLlf7WLO9, EtXE. 8E Pa ov, ETteYTpo a 210'o~r0loo (' Pv'Ep7ye, Kiap'i 8' e lv La-tiov aUTol.oswP 0 'Y PA (3 ev a Tavv -i0r te ol'v a avvrcOtiov C v' ft TaPV0Vt77-TECoP, aV;~tlca 8' 'e"7P6200. KkXEcea ill202. Thow7ui M: R)oiTo cet.: bZi)01 TIC ci. Barnes: YboioErnesti 203. 6BiTal E 205. qPOIT6bCIN] npH'CCOUCIN M II aA4IJ.LNQ &CT'INcodd.: corr. Barnes 208. Nosicac MlI 11 Eosa] bricora Ruhnken 209. eUKPGIPHCIN M: ~JKpQipO1C1N ) fl 6nHUiN Schifer 211. C`XcN codd.: EXON Hermann212. UGOeoN 61Kolcac My (sc. yp'. margo EIlHT): ToiBoc 6n6XXcoN cet.202. Y0olTO: the omission of vis,though rare, is here amply justified byN 287 OlU KEP 9vOa 7EOP YE iivOS KaLiXelpas 6VOLto, X 199 W' 6' ev 6vEipy ob'BhvtL7cLr ouE'-yOv-Cr &6WKELS' so in les.Theog. 741, and (with a participle) Op.12, v. 1. 291, h. xxix. 6, and 4 58 (yvolyqAristoph.). See Kiihner-Jelf ~ 373. 6,U. and S. s. v. 7Ls. In later poetry cf.e.g. Theocr. xvii. 41; for prose cf. Xen.S//mp). i. 8, Be'p. Ath. i. 10. The indefinite third person is preferable to M'sfloosa, which, however, is not necessarilya correction.206. rp6naN... KQTab6NTa: acommon formula; A 601 etc.207. rOUN6N &XCOAC 0NOM'BflO = a193, X 193; cf. also I 534, Id 57.208 f. eoloa (in Homer eb6K07cra):qualified by the lparenthetical o-anpis 6'OUK 0Thcc; "C TIC K7-X. is only looselyconnected with 7ra~3a, not governed byo~a: "whoever the boy was that... For this use of B's rtS cf. 277, 311, h.Dem. 58, 119, and often in Attic poetry(Blaydes on Arist. Nnb. 883).210. nilcTpoq6p7HN: from side to side,as he followed the oxen; cf. Hippoer.ifobchlikon 20 0ob'eroplosoet 66i wEpLO-7po95cid'6V ds prEs, and vv. 226, 357.211. 'XEN, " held," "kept" theirheads facing him (see on 77). Hermann's exes, changing the subject, isnot necessary. 6NTiorN aCJTC: the dativewith this adverb is not Homeric. Theold man is not here said to tell Apollothat Hermes went in the direction ofPylos, though this information is iniplied in 354 f. L TO 6' eopd&ar- opo-rbsach'p EL ilXos Rv ov 6 iXds'-ra, and in 216Apollo starts for Pylos. We need not,however, suppose a lacuna; if there isany inconsistency, it may be attributedto the hvimn-writer.213. OkicNbN... TGNUCinTEpoN: it isdisputed whether this refers to the oldman's obscure hinting, which Apollointerprets like an "omen,") or whetherthe god actually saw a bird, whichhelped to clear up the mystery. Baumeister and Gemoll take the formerview, understanding Tavpvailr-Epov as amere epitheton ornans, here inappropriateto oiwv6s. This explanation seems highlyimprobable, and it is clear that an actualbird of omen is intended, which informedM

162162 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI1IIVqnyXn T17v yey/a&JrT ZAto9, 7Ta-t~ KpolJLo)VOSl.E, Hij-XoL ' IaOE'v &tN'ij/Zevo, et'Xitwo~t /3ovk,Trpcwpy '/A E/acvA,3L1'XoS Evp7aS -rp~v'ovs'txvta T' eoE El' 07) EK'v 3Xs L7ET rD& 7ro ot, 71,trca t0av-/-k TroO8 OUC0aX/zOothGt 6pwp1-att~t LzeZ Tra& y co t /3o63v OpOOpatpacwv,a"X'Xat vr4Xt TrE'pa7TTcat e, do-0/o&X6n Xetlwi~oa,/iiyta-ra ' ovT-r atv~3po', Tra3 yt7ve-raL OvTe 7vvatKoS,?OVTE6 XVKCWV 7TOxWO)P OVT CtpKTbol) OvTE X6OVTOWl)-tLq oTa~ 7-EX (Opa a8I9 7t0out Kcap7Ta i.Lot-L1valva Z lev i e`cv 0e8oto, Tra\8 altVOTEc gvoev 0o8to.(' ELrwZq'it-cev ava~ Zco~', vio\, 'A7wc'X X ow,2115220\x1225214. q)IXHTHXN MUL11I: qpIXOTeHeN E: cpHXCOTRN Pi: corr. ed. pr. 215 om. L217. KCKaXuLU.L'NO1 ITI, cjui versnim cruce, notat 218, 219 om. M 224. o~cHermaun 11Anoixai ciNai Mly (sc. in te~Cet. (HicTIN H: HCTi*4 L) H1 versum cruce75icrupn~aXaJ.LHcCN StadtndfllerApollo that the thief was Hermes (214).This view is also supported by Apollodorus (iii. 10. 2, 5)) oel Si!Mvi uciv raiocaeX cuv evov-a ic/Pa oeKe, OVK `XeLVw eiwcil',7r e ro7e?'\ci'0sqo ea &6u 7ri btJ EvpetP fZI 'c0il6vaa-6aL. )UaO i 'WV EK' Tifl /IaVT WKS,7051 KEKX0i/P67Ta, wpie3 MVaie E13 KvXXs7vitv7rapa~yiaErat.On the route taken by Apollo1(Onchlestus-Pylos-Cyllene) see Introdl.p. 131.216. The first mention of Pylos theAipheus was the only geographiicalindication given in the account of theactual journey (101).217. Cf. II.360 and] 790. The darkcloud here maktes the go(i invisible, asin Ei 186. In 0 1538 a`,uq5 Si Im wv -'VleOs EoT695dvwTo the ' fragrant cloudis rather for adornment than conicealruent;so hi Hor. Od. i. 2. 309 susieC(Oide"lC5 huoseros o michtis I augurA4pollo.224. The reference to the ceiitanr'sfoot-prints does not help to determinethe date of the hymin, as the writerdoes not explain his conception of thecentaur. This verse leaves the questionopen, whether lie regarded the centauras a hairy wild man, with -nothiugequine in form (probably the originaland Homeric conception; see Mlannhardtxt. E: in marg. yp'. L11): UTIN &Loicznotat TI 225. oSTIC L.udwiich II BiB~cA. TV. 1K P) 79 f.); or as having twohuman and two equine legs (as in archaicart, e.g. the chest of Cypselni); or,finally, with four horse's legs (the fifth(century type). On the centaurs seereff. in Roschler Lexc. s. v.C`Xro.ui cl[Nai, "1 guess they arcnot," livelier than Eeo-im 6Acoia, but thereis no (hifhiculty about the constructionof the latter; they are alternatives.225. B3iB~: the form is supported by149 wpo/h/ids, h. Aji. 133 1/3iOao-KCV,Pind. 01. xiv. 25 /h/hee-ra. In IP 2 2, H2l13 Ai-istopharies (followed by most edd.)restored the forms from fL~ds for thevulgate ~tqCvv.2126. QiNd I' KTrX.:according tosome editors, A yi refers to the cow'sfootprints, -ra 5' aim'6irepat to those ofHermies. This view is quite possible,a,' although Apollo recognises the tracksof, the Cows, their backward directionmight Strike him as ''strange." B-otiit is better to understand th~at Apollo'sastonishment refers here to Hermes' unearthly spoor, "strange here, andstrngmer thei-e '-wherever Apollo lookedfronm one side of the iroad to the other.Hermies floundered, iero-rpo95d6Smv e,3a6&mev210, or buistled across the road, Scaru-pi7raX&'t,cuyawm 6a O -r' Adm 6 0'a, To eV oOa.357.

IVEIC EPMHN163KvXXYvi y' at' cavev p opo? /carae/juevov v\p,7rETp?7s eds KcevOLo)va 8/3a0ov'fcov, gvOa Te vv'U/La4jl3poalr eXOXEve-E At5o? 7ra-la Kpov[wvos.o6/L 6q tL p epoeoa ' L ovpeOS 7)yaCEOtOic3vaTo, 7roXX', Xa Te?\a avroa 0ocrKeTO 7tovtv.eva Tore O7reV8O) KcaTE83)CaTO X'aPvov ov 8'voavrpov E9 jEepoev Kcarr/3Xoo avro A 'A7ro\\XXv.7TOV 8S OV O7 ov e,vofe A /cat Ka Mataos vUo%fi)OpEVOV T~p6 OfelVf XOhOr AqrorXwOa,xWofie'ov Vrepti 3ovG-'W EK')/30Xov 'A7roXXeova,7'rapyav EowO laTEcVVE v Ve 0vevPr' r)VTE 7roXX\)v7rpeFvowv vOpaicOv,v\ij1T o-TroS0o a/LftLcaXv7rret,& mpajj (Eceepyov IsOv 'veeiAX avrov.F~ Eapo v c It eaVOV230235230. KpoNiCNa Mt 232. TaNaurnoba x ed. pr.: TaNunoba cet. 234.arNbC 'An6XXcON seu 6prup6To=oc Hermann 236. XCo6UeNOC ed. pr.238. 6Xocnobbc M: iHk cno8bc Matthiae: 6AXbc cnobbc Eldike: OihH cno6bcHermann i1 ALqPlKahXnTeIT D ed. pr.: 6uXpIKaXUnTOl cet. 239. 6X&ClNeN codd.praeter EII (6EKCINON): corr. Postgate (6&N&eIXN Lohsee): 6XaCINEN Ilgen:6KCEIlN, 2 aUT6N Hermann: 6XErUNEN Ludwich 1I aCT6N codd.: corr. Hermann:CNinhc Stadtmiiller228. 6poc KaTaCiJLeNON UJKH: see onh. Ap. 225.230. aL6xp6cioc: not in Homer asepithet of persons; the hymn-writerobviously takes it as equivalent to&fL3poTos.Wh6Xcuce: also a post-Homeric verb,though frequent in later poetry.231. 6Baju KT.: the "pleasant smell"may be a reminiscence of e 59 f. (thescent of Calypso's fire); but the hymnwriter leaves it doubtful whether he refers(1) to Maia's fire, or (2) to a miraculousscent betokening a deity (cf. on h. Dem.277), or (3) to the fresh smell of naturalearth; cf. Mosch. i. 92 XeL/qwos &KatVT70Xapoiv diavirv (of a flowery meadow);Mart. iii. 65. 4 gramina quod redolentquae modo carpsit ovis and 7 gleba quodaestivo leviter cam spargitir imbre), andmay be correct, although parallels fromearly poetry appear to be wanting.Atalanta's cave (Ael. V. H. xiii. 1) isfragrant with flowers. The analogyof Ovwu6os O0Xvdroto (322), and perhapsdvrpT, ev evSLeL (xxvi. 6), rather supports the second explanation.234. auT6c: in h. Aphr. 151 (ielCpXoSaUrs 'AroXXuv) aCTor is forcible, "Apollo'sself." Here the word has been suspected,as the emphasis is not clear. Baumeisterrightly gave up his idea that the meaning was "in his own person"; Apollohad not assumed another form. Possiblythe antithesis is in dvTrpov eS epoev: thebright Far-darter went into the dim cave.More probably the writer uses avrob'A7robXwv as a fixed formula, "greatApollo," without antithesis; cf. A 47with Leaf's note, and h. Ap. 181; so406 infra, Mosch. iv. 13. In any caseaur6s is sound; Baumeister's criticism"airos saepe turbas fecit" is not justifiedby h. Dem. 371, h. vii. 22, where it needsI1) emendation.236. Cf. Hes. Scut. 12 Xwad/ievos wrepipovri.238. fiHC cnob6c: 6Xoa-roO6s is one ofM's corruptions (see p. xviii); it may bepartly due to ov\X67ro' ovXoKdpr7va 137.vX77s a7ro&os seems original; arro66s includes "dust" generally, and the defining genitive of material "wood-ash" isnot otiose. In 140 the fire is extinguishedwith ordinary dust, KOVLS 4'eXaCvia. Thesimile is modelled on e 488 f. whereOdysseus keeps up his spark of life ina covering of leaves, just as a man hidesa smouldering brand under a heap ofashes. Cf. Theocr. xi. 5, xxiv. 88,Callim. Ep. 44, and perhaps h. Dem. 239.239. &ZNeeiXe' auCTO6N: aCketvev isevidently impossible; a word parallel toC/ULKiKaXV7rTeL is required by the simile.Ilgen's aX\amyev would naturally mean"warmed himself," which is unsuitable,

164TMNOI OMHPIKOIILVEl 3 vyp avveXaocre Kapfl Xet~pa, TE woaa' re,v? ciEOXXovTroS~ 7poKcaXev`Levbo,~ 'l7(vLLol V)7T11V,4Er?7G-OTYCzV ETEOl) 7E XEXVV 83 t)7o0.LaXacxiV7 eLXe.YV. 81 0LNS IjyvOU 0e ZAtoi', Ka' AnToi&- Vd5VV/4?77V T VPE uq ' 7TrLKtXEc ct t tp240240. CUNkEXCC Gemoll: eiN WXrco C`Xcac Hermanns 241. nPOKQXJO1'JLLCNOC M INAOUAAON },1 eiipa NiON XOX16CON (XOXCU'CON 11) npOKaXC~h.LENOC H~ifi Y (SC. marg.&N 8XXC5 OOT~cC ELil): Z) j~a Nc6XXoLJTOC nlpOKUXC6A.LCNOC HjC)UJ.LON OnrNON cet. IIpiBarnes: CTfA vel OR1 Martin:- olca Ilgen: i Matthiae: NioN rerac'c ci. Baumeister:?i'pa NCOXXOU'TOu Ludwich: eHr6NeoN Sen HkUWX&N seu eHKaX&oN Fick242. &rpH-CidNkTc6N TC seU CiNCTC6N TC (6iN CTC'N -re Ml: CiNCTiON At: ei Ne6N TIC,marg. CiNC'TC6N Te F) libri: U&pHN B: arH 1' 6i &Tc6N Steph.: irpHkcccaN,kpaT14N TC Martin: &rpI'CCCIN &paTH'N Te SiVe E'TI TH'N 21 Barnes: 6rN14C- NHr~Tc6NTC X4XUN Ilgen: &TC6N re- XaXuN b' Hermannand Ludwich's a'Xe'-yvcev, "took heedto himself " quite misses the sense; thisis correctly given by aO.VE&X~ ''cuddledhimself np," which Lobsee suggested,although his forus aYIEiXeZ should hecorrected to aiveeiXet or cb'eEiNE'. Thelatter gives a completer metathesis. Forthe uncontracted forin Cf. KaLTEK60O-,IeEA 118, Imke~eowmvee 0 201 (-re Ar.), rpoTo —,Ocvee r 308, 354, Srnyth ~ 665, Hoffmann. p. 467. For time sense, cf. Plat.Symp. 206 D aowa7retpii-rt...Kat dvetXNe-raL (v.1. avemtXXetret).240. CIJNiXaCCC: not meaningless, asGemoll thinks; it is vivid and qniteappropriate: "he forced together head,hands, and feet, into a small space."241. (pH': this brilliant emendationof Barnes (who accented it p~) was madeagain by Hermaunn it is confirmed bythe reading of y 6Ojpa. 0 aud 0 areeasily exchanged in mss.; 0jeyiv O-qpo-ivA 268, av'rc# eaO)T6GL At 302. For ~ inHomer and later poets see Leaf on B144. It is now found in Callim. Hecalccol. iv. 4 Gomperz. For the derivationsee Prellwitz B. B. xxii. 76 f., and Et.Wbrt. s. v.The comparison is evidently to "a newhorn infant asking only for sleep." Thesense is given by vEc6XXoeu-re (i. e. newlywashed after birth); B. Martin (Varier.ict. ed. 2, 1755) quotes Theocr. xxiv.3, Lycophr. 321, Callim. h. Del. 6,Joy. 16, Plaut..Amphitr. v. 1. 50. Thereading of y vies Xo~aiwv cannot heexplained.RbuiAwoN;: the form recurs infra 449in h..Aphr. 171, xix. 16 the Mrss. givevi6uLmes. Probably O)vieos is the olderword (from ij66s, as KceXX~LeeS from KaX6L),&v75i~os being a later mistaken form, dueto the v 1e95XKVY7LKO'P of preceding words,as in B 2 (Buttrnann Lex. i. 173 f.). Thehistory of the form would therefore belike " a nickname " for " an ekenarne "etc. Meyer (Uriech. Et. i.) rejects thisview, holding, v7iJ6vuo3 to be original, inwhicis case ij&muos would be due to a falseconnexion with Wsi. Brugmann also(L F. xi. 277 sq.) returns to kvu~~os, andl(after schol. B 2) explains v-q~down,-6vyuos from 66wo "that into which onesinks," el. Pqvmjgi. In the mss. of HornerPz'5jv~uos prevails, but there, is Soeinauthority for j6VUeOS inDB 2, 6 793, p. 311.Here and in 449 the form is proved bythe metre; but the certainty of `3vupoein this hymn is no reason for rejectingv-mjupos in the two other hymns in whichthe word occurs.242. In this line Martin has successfully emended alyp77e- ev- into eyP-qra-WV,for which compare Hipponax 89 'Epp.~pkudacp Kea 0 ihrvevdk elie ipno-e is. Forthe confusion of aiy, ey cf. P 660 whereseine nAss. give dypsieaeO-vrE3; so one Mls.in v 53. e-re6v is also certain; the wordis corrupted in T 255. The nearestapproach to the Aiss. would be E'ypsjoo-OWVceorev 61 without a stop (a reading suggested in J. H. S. xvii. 260); but Hermann's punctuation, witls the additioiiof 61, is preferable, as giving a clearerantithesis; for ETEOZv -ye cf. 0 423 (oneMSs. -r- as here), M 217, -y 122 etc.243. rNCa Z oa'bOJ' ArNOfHCC Hes.Theog. 551.

IVEIC EPMHN165-8i' W lov, 8oXiZ ~ elXv1.L~vov EVV7P0701~7rat80 vXyov So1iy EtXVL1)l qro t.wrawrinvas ' a3a' 7n-cv-ra /~vX6P 1 [eydE-XoLo &.40toTpev~ aOU86rv9 avupyc Xct/3cw KX9JLK XEa eLvw)v,JEKTcapoS Ei7TXEltOVS;?773 aCt,3poGtilsq Epa-rctvl)9rroxo,, 86 XPVG-'01 TE Kat apYppO9 EZN0l EKCELTO,-7roX-Xa c\O tW~EK67-a Kat appyvoa e'tapaa vvzW/14l7,ota OEJV /LaKa'ploW tepot 6S/Lot EWTo9 eXovtoLv.el'O E7TErt ECEPELVE /J VX0V\F bE1Ya'XOtO 83OIUOLOA)roqi~d&q, [LVOOLTL wTpoo0rpV& ' IK18taOv 'Epijvq&i m-as, 01; EV X{KVp KaTaKetat, F-qVVVE ttoi /3OGcOarTov' eWe Taxa Vcr &aLo-OFLEO Ova Ka'ra 0L0uov.ptow ryap c Xa/3(wv J TaipTapov 17Epoevra,EkS 5'o0ov at'VV6LOPOV i) Kat a)Xavovv ov YE cfLflT'))pE9 cfaoq OOSE' wraT?\p a'vaXVcETat, aXX v7To ry/aq'pEpp?77EtSv OXlyoLtYL -LET' awVpaicLv I7EpLOvEvOJ245250255245. UX1.LQNON Matthiae I c1CTponiHfcl Gernoll 246. &Nd Mt: bpa cet.248. b.Lnkciouc M: nKXciouc cet. 249. Te] re M 254. JXKNC. My (se. intext. E: in marg. yp. L1) p (X'KNcO L2R2: X'KNCL) i): MUILNW RI: XIJLLNNW B):KMiNH xAtD H1 KaT6KHaI p) (praeter N): KaT6KcicaI Gemoll 255. e9aTToN4 bneions. -M: eGcoON Ilgen 256. BaXIN codd.: corr. Ilgen 259. )ACT' M: 4N cet.&ppeic 6X\XuuClNo0cIN ZN Groddeck: eXlTpoicl Ilgen: boMiOIcIN Hermann: 6NOTOTiCINLudwich: 6Xooici Bothe fl 1HrncponrlCIoN Matthiae245. &NTp*rnilc1: the sense required isobviously "tricks," "twists." The wordcan bear this meaning, as the cognateevrpova L O4aL= " turn round again andagain"; cf. the English " dodge."Baumeister's translation " shame " (fictopudore) cannot stand. CV'rporia (Genmoll)is not known for early Greek.246. 1N6: for this preposition withlrail-aitLYv cf. M 333, Apoll. Arg. 1'1284. The direct accusative is alsopossible (of. A 200) but diva seemsforcible here, of an exhaustive search,and apa may have been corrupted fromit; of. 514.247. 67l6TOUC: only here known to bemasculine; in Homer (E 448, 512) thegender is doubtful, as in Pind. 01. vii.59, though presumably neuter. Elsewhere the word is applied only to sacred" recesses," and hero also it is probablycomplimentary, as suitable to the homeof a goddess; cf. 148. The diSUTr oftemples served as treasuries.252. izepeweNc: of. u 259 rw'povs a&XoSieepeeivwv. The hymn-writer favoursthe verb: see on 313.254. KUT6K1a1: on the form seeSchulze Q. E. p. 443, Smyth Ionic ~ 713.255-257. A reminiscence of 0 12 f.(Leaf ad loc. suggests that the Homericpassage may be borrowed from the hymn;but this seems improbable, although 0may be a late book). So infra 466=0 40.255. eaTTON: if the hymn is Boeotian(see Pr-ef. p. lxxiii), this fornm is probablya survival of the Boeotian dialect remaining in the hymn. The form bXaT-m-oroccurs in the same Oropian inscr. whichsupports hXoO in 400 (where see note).On TT=ee in Boeotian see Meister diegriech. Dialekte i. p. 264 f. Baumeisterretains dr-rov as an Atticism, but inthat case it must have ousted an original06doovo, as the hymn must be earlierthan thle use of 7T for a-eT in Attic.Znbi, ''or else," as in 0 228.256. XaBcObN: so IlgSen for HaXa'P,which can hardly be tolerated with PiWiw.The metathesis is of course common.Xa~cbz is supported by the equivalentiA,' in the Homeric parallel 0 13, andh. Ap. 218 Wii' dh' XEpois iv Xoil.259. 6Xiroici: Hermes will have to becontent with the leadership of "littlemen, i.e. children, like himself. Thereis no parallel to this use of 6Xn'yoL 6mohpes,

166TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV-vr 3' 'Eplz-,u /.Ooto-tv a/.EI/'3E70 Kep~aXEXt cA~q-o~i8,, ~-5ui 'roD',rov'aJwiPea j~ov e7iras',KIat,3ov a'ypai ovs; StN' v 8)0 n L(al'Et';oVKC ov, o1 wvOUprY, 01:1K 27Xov 0q Bdv a aKovUo-CMCK av ivoap ovc ap jujvv~pov) apoqt,~p'a' o'v "XaT' I /.11yI~lVUPO;p~~Lyo1:& /ocov Aa -pt, Kpa-rata.fOo'-i, cLtKa.oV:u e1p 0 Pepyov rovro,?-rapos 8' tpot aXXa uXev ~Vrl EL 7 e Xe Ia' `pe7Sp /'yXa,uippvvrvorVCOI ~ wb rye p e/w q t 77 e a 047p~ Fc-rapyava '1.' wpf' otv exetv Kat QepLa' XOETPa.7Ttl TOVTO 7rMoOLTo, 7TOOZ T0e3 7C e 'lKo9T 77Kcab Kce1 f.LE\u'a Oa' act /zeT aCava'ToLo-tL 7E1OLTO,wa7Sa vEov yeyawt~ra 8t\ 7irpoOv poLo 7reprj-at3ovot LET' aypaiSXotact 7r \' a-wTpC7rrewo aryopeveLv.xOe\ ryev4L?, aEliaXot\ & 7ro0'&3E 7SrqX, t 8' b7T- X WV.L OEXeLS~, Lp\'7 iCKe(aXrn' uLeyav opKov 6o.LovfLCLLet C IXC6 0 a7P7260265270260. puncta huic versui pralefigit Ml 261. 9cinec D ed. pr. 262. HA proxai Matthiae 263. nie6irHN DE 1H o6"TC codd.: corr. Baumeister: 06T Hermann:OUT UXkou MAatthiae 265. KpaGcpc M 266. ouT Cemoll H1 n6pa cM ixoidlXX' a J.LJ.LHXCN Groddeck 271. NIBK Stadtmiiiller 272. BOUciN &n' Schnei(lewin Hj &rpaU'XHci Albut the expression seems to suit theserio-comuic style of the hymn. 6Xiyot-tis defended by Boissonade and Tyrrellthe latter interprets "for all your primacyatmong little folk," but in this case wrepwould seem necessary. Mlatthiae alsokeeps the word, hut understands it ofkhe dead generally, "feeble folk." iMut6Xiyos should hear the same sense as in245, 456, of a child; cf. e.g. Auth. Pal.vii. 632. 1 6\dyov &pE'oo, Theocr. i. 47dOiyoe 7re Kcepo0. For the place ofichildren in Hades cf. Verg. Aen. vi. 427.Trhere is a coincidence of language inPerses' epigram on Hermes Anth. Pal.ix. 334 K4Lm 7-om' eV 0y UKPO7S OXAyyo PEdV)v 6E7WtL(WOG-nq EV'KCaipwg 7Ed('7 p3q /.LEyCiXwlae' y-NLXov (-B. C. H. xxii. 614). Theemendations of dXLMyonr are at best unconvincing.Hre~ioNe~uCN: not in Homer with apreposition (461 infra is corrupt).Here unrci and ev seem equally good;for the latter cf. Plat. Rep. 474 c.2.62. Kai: not to he altered to i~(Matthiae, who afterwards restored Kat,and Baumeister); the sense is "why doyou speak so sharply and come in questof cows 1)263, 264=363, 364. For 263 cf. 140.265, 266. The Mss. give oi-c 265, oVK266. It is therefore open either to alterOUK into od'TE, or to change edi-re to oWL,OUK being retained. The latter alternative is perhaps niore effective, in viewof the asvrmdetic character of Hermes'words. 1-ermann's Od71 for ol-re is alsopossible.266. ndpoc, "before that,' i.e. ratherthan steal cattle; for this use of rdposIlgen compares 0 166 rdpeo -rot n6aiovaawo-w. Add II 629 (not " till now267. AlutcT~pHC: Gemoll suggests thatthe word marks the dignity of theoffended 1-lernies; cf. 465.271, 272. Hermes remarks that itwould be strange for a child to come intthrough (aSd) the door with (AEerd) cows.This sense seems quite possible, asApollo expected to find the cows insidethe cave (246 f.). According to thegeneral view, Hermes speaks of goingout of doors (led for &ilK), to fetch thecows. This explanation seems to involvethe substitution of fi'r for uecidi.274. ehXcic: for the form see on Ii. Ap.46.

IVEIC EPMHN167N 3 \ / 3 1 \ e V/L17 /.kEV)~ r~ i5rwo~uEr"O) ".LrT a VTO9~vru ~ atTtOq el1)aU,AL?)TE 7T1) ct0oi 0r0ra Iotov KX07Trov V/ETEpaaw1),1/ '5 / ~s c~~ ~vrooat 7TtlE3 at /03'El Et(7 TO & KXEoS1L 0701 a'KVOJ.w ap Ec/ KolL tVKat O17 v a7ro,EcfapJv aapvu-oowv0xpiO-at pWOaT'rEoKcEV, 0'po~evos eV-'Oa cait C'Oa,,t Kp aroo-Vpt Dv, 7 aKov.701)p a'7ra-Xo1) yeXa'o-as; 7rpOJ-EcJ9 lJ Eaep70S 'A'~r6XXcotw0d V1EW01), q77rEp07o7-cUa, ~30X0Ipa&'S,, Y c FLLX oiOw7roXXaKt9 aVL7LTOp1VY 7a S 10V9w Ee v vaE7a0ao7I~VVoVX OI x va boivov Evw ovSet cf~i7a Kaolffrat,0 aCEva'0v7a Ka T oblKov aTep 60fov, O"LLYOPEVES.275280285279. pfl6ZCCKEN niA: fUCJT6ZECKeN Alberti: 6&pp0c Herniann: 6Cpps.c' &NTlT6 -ZCCKEN Ruhnken: KPUnT6ZCCKEN Ilgen 280. TbN y (sc. E in text., L superscr.,HT T6N cbc) AtD: &c AI ed. pr.: cBC TbN p: EIMON T6N Hermann I &1K05'CLN]0fnocXC0N vel bnoc-r6c Baurneister: 6NlCNe' Ludwich: cIXaKTCON Stadtmifdler283. 6NTITOPEONTa Hermann.284. 00K] ooa' NI II awO ]IJJ.INbN Jacobs UIKaeoceiN Gemoll275. Ii'... CinicXoJ.al: for the construction of [u5 with indic. in an oathcf. K 330, 0 41, and occasionally inlater poetry (Goodwin Mil. [. ~ 686).277. Cf. B 486 KV0es eiov OaKOdO/LEv.279. 6p4Pci pIIT6ZECKCN, "kept lifting his eyebrows." Theintransitive useof p'Iwrrdi'few has been suspected, andHiermann's 6cpOps has found favour. Butthe verb is intrans. in Hippocrates (e.g.Aout. ii. 18) of patients tossing in bed, and.Piwres appears to be intrans. in Eur. Hec.1325. The verb is not elsewhere usedin this context, but tr7r', which is doubtless cognate, is frequent of any quickmotion (of wings, eyes, etc.). The hymnwriter is fond of allusions to quickglances or vibrations of the eyelids; cf.45, 387.6pc0A.LcNoc C"Nea Kai iNea Hes. ft. 4(176). 2, of Argus.280. 6nMcupCOzN: to shew his indifference; not as Baureister understands, ad indignationcm siinul etfidseciamz declarandcamn.aXioN TbN lW)0N 6K0LjC*N certainlypresents a difficulty, which has probablycaused the variant d's. The adverbadXiws (Soph. Phil. 840) is possible, but E715 a"XLoP rPv IJAOOOv ior9oi —q7iUe MEvCNCicpfixes the words, which must mean" listening to those words as if they wveresenseless." For the further predicatewith KO6iCw cf. 443, a passage whichjustifies the text. The construction maybe dialectal cf. Suid. and P. AL (s.v.Xaipw) Xaip a e-e JoqXv66ra- 'OpcorsKoioVBws XV-yovo-v. The corrections ofaKoew;' are improbable, anid rest on theunnecessary belief that 1i60ov refers tothe words of Hermes.284. 4n' oii'cY.. Kaeiccal, to''Cstrip,' " plunder; the expressionis no doubt tirawn fromt popular speech,but no close parallel is quoted, and theorigin of the phrase is doubtful.Baunieister suggests that it is used bythieves who strip a house to the lastchair. Eriiesti compares Theocr. i. 51e7rti f7jPOZO-t KaOt'tLv, where, however, themeaning is obscure. The best illustration is perhaps the proverb attributedto Stesiehorus (Ar. Rhet. ii. 21) oS &Z/p&to —ra's EbaL, iirws mh oi 7rTTLrEs Xa/uI6OEv`6wO-Lv; cf. An)th. Pal. vii. 723 oiwvoi 5&Ka-Tr X6 oV' ia OEYT3E. In both casesthe reference is to a country devastatedby an enemy; this is analogous to ahouse "stripped to the boards."The future 0a1ie0-Cu is suggested byCiKaXCTELS (286), but is not necessary:Apollo regards Hermies as a practisedthief, who has already stripped more thanone house, and has a wider career beforehim (of. 159).285. CKCU6ZONTa: hardly "makingall ready " as Passow and L. and S., but"Ccarrying off the oKeC677," i.e. ransackingthe house. Cf. av0KGWEUVd- rOaL = vasacolligere, and oeevKOp;o-0at (PlUt. Caes.

168168 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI lIV',7roXXovS', 8 a'yptv'XovN a'IaX,7)ao-evs /1/r)X0130T7-qpa9OVPeOSq eV /37io-o-ys', ovo~rav KcpeL&wv p-taVT7779 /3OVKOXioLJL Kat etpo7ToKoLS' oteuifLYaX aye, /L77 7w -aTol 're icat vcYTaroz vrvoz' iavo-7,EK XtLKovO Ktta/3 aLLaie, ImtXaiV'?)S vVrkOS e'tcttpe.-rov'ro Yap olYv Kca ewetra 1.4eT LErTa' ea'EE9afpXoq 0/fljqpeo)v KEKX7o-eat y-LEara 7TaVTa.(A,?ap'c~qKw a tt 8 Xa/806 OeA' 'I?&'% 'A~0XXowv.aTvY (' adpa Opauai-o~tevos TOTE 7n KpaTvS'Ayt0PTqOtPOflV 77rpoE?7KEV, aetpo/J.4evoS [.LeTa XeatTrXy ova yao-7po, ept~ov, a'-ra'a-OaXoP aJyye uw-rn.fa~~v.kEo & 86\wr' au),oPv Je~7~ape, TOtW (' 'Awr0XXo~vEKXVEV, EIE xEtp&v 8e xapua~t /3aXe KV.SLtLu0v 'EppAk-qV.290295286. bpaukouc eD pro 21' arpaU'Xouc 287. jALIXcoN pro Kpc16ON M 288.eINT~CHC(c~1T~cEc AtETLR, ed. pr.) &r-cXHci BOC1ON Kai nc iEci iJu.'XAc)Nr codd.:ZiNTHN ]BouKoMiolc Kai cipon6KOic 6kccCN Y (SC. marg. ELHT) II!NTac B~aumeister:elNTi~c Gemoll 289. etXX6re ru.J.aT6'N -Ai I1 TE om. AtD ed. pr. 11 Jaikceic MD:ia Ujc II 292. albi)oc Al: eU"qXoc ci. Ilgen II (P1XHT~C'CN M~DELH1BPR2: cHXlT&cONAPL2L3NQRIV: corr. ed. pr. 294. KpcITbC Al: KpaTOiUJc L 296. TXl1AUONaucT ET51 TiJv Hojuriiov oicia'), iii the sense of4 plunder."oT' 6&rop6cu'ic: iLe. Hermes is andwill be as deceitful in deeds as bie is inwords; the cleverness of his defencemarks him as an accomplished thief.288. The variants giv~e exactly thesame meaning; it is hard to see howone is preferable to the other. Cf.Hollander Ice. p. 27. aiVT'qJ/ seems acorruption; Gemoll's advT —s is nearer toavrijv than diprag, but -q is doubtful(Smyth Ionic ~ 637 n.).289. nu'.uaT6N Te KaI UUCTaTON _ X203, v 116.295-303. The incident is quite inkeeping with the general tone of thehymn; see Introd. p. 134. But theprecise meaning Of the two "omens"' isdoubtful. Both are clearly intentional(cf. ofu'i 6' tipa /5paoo6Luez'os); but it isuncertain whether the second omen ismerely a reduplication of the first, orwhether Hermes intended to supplementthe original ohovsir. The further questionarises, whether the omens refer toHermes or Apollo. According toHermanu, Mercurins, Kara~rap~iwv 'AwioXXwvog, signi~ficabat parum se ira Apollinismoveri. So Baumeister, who adds thatthe sneeze is also intentional, ut inhonestius auqutriurn honestiori callideoccultaret, although Apollo is not to bedeceived. This explanation. is not satisfactory; and Gemoll is probably rightin understanding that Hermes intendsboth Omens to confirm Apollo's prophecydpXo's 0-qXi-qEWv K6KcX 'crEcai. The firstomien is, in Geimoll's view, a mere pieceof impuadence; this is no doubt correct,but the editors do not notice that it is aparody of a favourable omen from ZeusUP ~pe~erC f. C Arist. Eq. 639 (withNeil's note). An accidental sneeze wouldalso be lucky; the humour lies in thefact that it is intentional. For theomen of snieezing,( cf. p 541, 545, Herod.vi. 107, Xen. Anab. iii. 2. 9, andother exx. quoted by lBouchei-LeclercqDivination i. p. 162 f. and Blaydes, onArist. Av. 720 7r7-puLi'l T' 6pst~ci KaXFFTe.Apollo of course is not deceived byHermes, but ironically interprets the"9omens " in his own way.296. 6rrTcXiQCTHN: elsewhere Only iACallimn. Hecale col. i. 4.

IVEIC EPMHN169'eTo &S r7po7rapotOe, Kcal eavv'LevoV Wrep (ol0o,'Eppjv KcepToerEov, Kcal pLV rpoS fJiOov EeL'reOdpaeL, a7rapyavitra, AZoS KaL Maa(8oso viF'300evproaw cal E7reLra /3owv l'0l, a cKaprvaTOVTOLS OWVOlOTL' OV a'O' o&ov 77Ye/LOV~VuEl't.0& 0'c fd ' a ' av'T arvopovae Oow KvXXjvitoq 'Eptu[jcrTrovSp Lwv' a/jl0o 8e rap' ovarT Xepcrv enOeC, 305r7rapryavov aL1 JcLLoLaiV eeX/xLevo?, etTre 86 LVOodv'7ry Ae bepeLS, EcEP, OEEvep, aev CLEeveTaTe raVTW;Pe fL~ ov EVEX o86 XoXo\V/evoS 5pooXoretVElt;300. KepTO6jCee Barnes 303. TO01TOIC] auToic M I O|| oNOiCi. cb Mp (eGmargo r): OiCONOiCIN eC xD: OktNOiC eG ed. pr. 304. Ecae' M: 967T' cet. Ij6 a' —'Epjiic et 305 aiLq.o-AcobeE transponit Ilgen omisso iCON 306. &XAxeNOCM: kXIrnuNOC (4X.) cet.: XinruJNON Wolf: &eXUHNON Baumeister: elhiuXNoCWindisch: XheIrjLmNON Gemoll: ciXlrxANoc Fick |i post cnapraNON interpunxitD'Orville J. P. xxv. 254 308. N4XOON Cb M I1 opconohXeuec p299. EZETO: perhaps to interpret theomen ex cathedra, with mock gravity(Gemoll).302. Kal enclTa, "in the end," "afterall," as in 0 520.304. KuXMXNIoc: first in c 1, whereAristarchus objected to the epithet aspost-Homeric.305. cnouiH: in Homer the usualsense is "hardly," but in o 209 o-rov3jv0v aivdialve the adv. certainly=" quickly "; so perhaps in B 99 (Ariston.e, r-axeL), v. 279. This sense suits thepassage: Hermes now wishes to get donewith the business; cf. 320. The wordscould not imply his haste in keepingpace with Apollo, non passibus aequis;at least in 321 Hermes leads. Possibly,however, o-rovasj may mean "seriously,"no longer in jest, as often in post-HomericGreek; cf. orot,'Vaov (332), a "serious"thing.305, 306. The lines are difficult;e\XytLevoS is a vox nihili, and &eXievoscannot be regarded as certain. Theeditors mostly correct to eXuevov oranother ace. partic., agreeing with o-crdpyavov; but it is most improbable thatan original ace. should become a nom.It is just possible to take &eXguvosabsolutely: Hermes "pushed with hishands the clothes up to both his ears,round his shoulders, huddled up" (inthe wraps). The clothes had fallen offhis head while he was being carried byApollo; they are now rearranged. Onthe whole it seems almost necessary toalter &eXuevos. The variant eXtiyevospoints to a corruption; the original mayhave been eiXv,uevos, which, however, hasescaped alteration in 245, h. Ap. 450;a'rdpyavov would be taken d&ro KOLVOVwith cideit and eliXitevos. In any caserap' must mean "up to"; not, assuggested in J. H. S. xv. p. 290, "downpast," as if Hermes now uncovers hishead. This sense of *rapd is not justifiedby such passages as Xen. Symp. iv. 237rapa ra Era idprt 'oVXos KaOepwec, wherethe meaning is really inherent in theverb.It would be possible to suggest that7rap'... EWOet = trapewOce, governing&/iaw odara, i.e. he "pushed back bothhis ears," by rubbing his cheeks; cf.T 199 r7'v 8 yXUvKS ir VTVOS aviev KaLp' dCroL6optaro Xepoal rapetas qba'Prev re(see below 361). But the expression, ifphysically accurate (the flat of the handsbeing moved away from the eyes acrossthe cheeks), is at least curious, withoutsome further explanation to shew thatrubbing the eyes is intended. Otherwise the sense would be excellent:Hermes now pretends to wake up atlast. With this translation ardp-yavovmust be governed by the participleeiXvueLvo (eeXA/evos would be less suitable); for the construction cf. 151.307. q9peIc: either "carry," as in293, although Hermes is no longer inApollo's hands; or= eXa6ves 330.308. 6pcoXonefelc: rare and poetic;cf. Hesych. opao7roXeirat' &ia7ro\Xeuerat,

1"Oi170 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI IIVCO 7TOWrOL, etO a71-OXO.-rO i3ocrni 7/EVPOS' ov yap eyco yevpEr ps E KXE1]f a /3'a,, oW~ dXXOPo~v hrca,at rtLVc- eto-t /30Se; TO~ 8e, 83JJ KAEo~ oio aicovo.80~8 g/m1~j ical UrSo wapat Zqv't Kpopi(OW.aivrap evet -ra eAtxao-Ta 3capp '8yv e'p6EELVOP`E 7k'~T olow5'Xol Kat\ A97ToDS- ayXao\s- vteoll,aj~tf' Ovuov eXomv7,-e' 5 I~v vl~y.Lpre'a cfo vci 8108115OvK a&K(O'- E'7rt /30vo47H 'Xa'vTO KVe8t/Jto7) L-p/i- v,31. caY TISCa6c c ici Schdfer coil. 277 312. U~zai ndp p) 313.ipiCINON p: &p~VNCN cet.: ~~pi~aNON Schneidewvin 315. lacunamn hic shtn-imus:q~coNeiN Hermaunn: CPONaN Wolf: NH.LCPTC'I qCONI- Ludwich: NHJLEPTEa (pCopaWindisch 316. OIOK 61b'KQOC] OUJKi 3I'KHN Martin: &Kbac'o6c Baumeister-rap i-ec-AlaoXJXog (Pers. 10) soJCpoiO~owo3, of Ares, Anacn.fJr. 74. Hesychius' explanation, i.e. " harry, nodoubt gives thie sense, lbut the derivationis quite unknowni, and the, suggestions(mentioned by Gemoll) are not convincing: Miiller-Strfibiuga's derivation (ippo3and Xo7reieW' Xo7riCO, "skin " would suitthe humour of the hymn but a word ofsuch suggestions could not have beenused by Aeschylus unless he was iguorantof its original meaning. Preillvitz s.v.s.uggests 6prvvut and 6'XI'w co see alsoFrolhde B. B. xx. p. 222 who comparesthe German yes-ran, qcirren.311=277 with slight variation. Epicusage would prefer an exact verbal repetition, hut later poets are careless of therule Genioll compares 264, 364.313. 2laappH'aibN, " expressly," elsewhere, apparently, only found in Atticprose.Ape'NoN, " questioned," has beensuspected, but is better than Schneidewin's epl~awoev, which does not suit3aLUppi'lcv. There is no real difficulty:Apollo and Hermes had " questioned"one another explicitly. Perhaps, however,the writer uses the word vagutely in thesense of " speak." The verb occurs inthe hyvmn with several shades of meaning:4EfEpe'ee ~uvxov'3 252 "explored,' ~ecpeehuj,483, epEeiv- 487 "questioned," "madetrial of'" th e lyre, $e-~pebeiVE 547CCquestion' the prophetic art.314. oiono'Xoc: by anticipation;Hermes is to be a shiepherd-god; cf.570 f. MNatthiae's explanationl"dwelling,alone " (of a thief) is quite impossible. Gemoll makes the apodosis begin atthis line (reading Owvt~Dv 315). This isalmost certainly wrong,; tlse line clearlycontains the subject of epe'ELVOP; there isa Isarenthesis in 6 1dv KTXN. (315), andthe apodosis is marked by 6i7 CE'73-ra (320),after an epanalepsis au'rdp E~rei (319).315 f. (PCONH'N: the words as handeddown give no connexion; hence Ocevi''has been altered to ipwv~o', Owme&h, ociq^(vmqucprd'i), none of which.would havereadily passed into Owv 'P~. In Goodwin'sedition, Owps'P was conjectured, on theanalogyy of 186, 385; this is a graphicalchange (p s), but it involves the construction Xd6neO-at 'Epbu~v Oops 'P " convictHermes of a clear theft,' which canhardly be defended by the Attic ~XEZvTLVU. -c. It is also an argument against.pwp-rp that in 385 -M (which here readsOww'P') has 95wp-'v uncorrupted. Tyrrellaccepts Owp-6v, with Baumeister's eK6C5amis, for 06K alitKws; but the latter is notto be disturbed. The alternative therefore seems to be a lacuna of one line, andthis is made Isrobable (1) by the excellentsense of P-qAep-7la Owpsh, " a true utterance," opposed to ai~uviotac X-yotaoc; (2)by the hom*oeoteleuton between 315r,316. The lacu-na will then have contained a participle (e.g. iet's) governing316. OUK 62IKCOC: prosaic; see Introd.p. 134. kni BOUCiN kX6ZUTO, "was halingHermes for (on account of) the cows."4ri here expr-esses the cause, or occasioncommonly erti ~ovui would mean "incharge of cattle"; cf. 200, 556, 571,v 209 etc.

IVEIC EPMHN171avTap o Texvyo-v re Kcal al, v\xLOLo Xo7oryotIv'O0eXev eaTraraav KvXXrvto? 'ApyvpoTroov'avTap eTret 7TTO/LXVLtTLS' Ec 7roXvJrXlavov evpev,eo'o-vLevo), 8 e7relra 8ta a/L)dOoLo /3aL'E7rpo-COev, aTaP Karowre-Oe ALo\ Kac ApT-ow viLo.allra E T.epOpov tfcovTo OvwC8eos Ov)v/X7rowOle 7rarepa Kpoviova Ateo 7reptKca\XXa eTcveraEicet A yap a/JbUoeTpoot'L lKc7v caTre/ceLro raXavCa.EV/fLtXlry 8' %ey "OXvU-t7rov CyavvmLov, aOdarovt:320325320. a'.nrCITa codd.: corr. Hermann 321. AHTOOC Barnes 322. aTipepON YKONTO iMDI: a YKONTO KdpHNa py (SC. E in text., marg. yp'. LII)325. eUrAuiMH M: eUC=UXH cet.: aijUXiH Heyne: CUCJ CXH seu &jUJiLeiH Hermann:CuCXif Franke: &ajLcoXH Bergk: eui;~H Baumeister: aiepiH Schlmitt: CUKHXiHSikes: Cu.meXiH., CUNOJUH, CTCO0JUXIH D'Orville J. P. xxv. 255322. On the variants see J. H. S.xv. p. 311 f. It may be doubted whetherrtpOpov and K-qp7qva are due to independentreciters, or whether Kadp-va is a gloss onthe comparatively rare re'ppov. Theword (which is generally a nautical term)is not elsewhere used as a mountain-top,b-hut it is equivalent to repJua in Eur. Jr.372 (cf. Erotian Gi. Hipp. p. 366 reppov-yip '\eyov o'l raXacto TO &xCarotV tKai Irlire\e); so of the tip of a nose, Emlped.346.eucbseoc OuXuriunoo= h. Dem. 331(where see note), and cf. supra 231.324. BIKHC KaT&KeITO T6XaNTa, "thescales of justice were set"; cf. Bacchyl.xvii. 25 31Kas paTret raiavrov, Aesch.lg. 250 6iKa e7rtppEire-, An th. Pal. vi.267. 4 eK AtiOS iOelsS oTde Tr\avXctra iK7Sr.In Homer Zeus balances the scales ofdestiny; 0 69,1168, T 223, X 209. Withthe language of the present passage theeditors compare Z 507 f. Kecro o' dp' evpoea-rotolL 86w Xpvraoio rTCXavra, | rTC ao/ev6s xUera TOo'it 8iKhtv i05vrara e'lrot, wherethe reference is to talents of gold,probably deposited as a court fee (seeLeaf ad loc.). Ridgeway (J. P. xvii.1888, p. 111) argues that in this hymnalso the -rcXavra are "talents" (not" scales ") deposited with Zeus as judge.In that case the expression would bemetaphorical, for Apollo and Hermeshave of course deposited no fees. Butit is far more probable that the hymnwriter, while possibly imitating thelanguage of E 507, either misunderstoodor consciously perverted the meaning ofTrcXavra there; he was, no doubt, familiarwith the other sense of the word = scales.325. The word evljXiAr] or eVuv\MXit7 isnot known to exist; in J. H. S. xvii.p. 261, the latter form was defended, asprobably connected with uAb gOv Arist.Eq. 10, uvXL60o'Tres Hes. Op. 530. /-46a/xotuMXXw etc., of a muttering sound produced by closing the lips. The sensesuggested was "a pleasant hum," which,however, does not seem particularlysuited to the present context. Pendingthe production of fresh evidence, anotherattempt may be made to derive the word./ileXos, formerly connected with 6u6s, isnow divided o-NutX-os, as cognate withSanscr. milati, Lat. miles, mille (Johansson 1. F. ii. 34 n., Fick Wirterbuch4i. 177, 723, iv. 235, Stokes B. B. xi.293, Petr B. B. xxv. 143). From thesame stein a formation euutXia wouldnot be imlpossibie, and the sense "goodfellowslhip" or merely " company " wouldbe equivalent to -jyepeOovro in the nextline. For the metre cf. Anth. Pal. ix.573 KX\aCw/ccXi7\ and -yeXowsuitXt. Thisattempt preserves the spelling of NM,as the derivation from /utlXXw, etc., thatof the other 1iss. Either meaning seemsin accordance with the light tone of thescene, which D'Orville recognised byconjecturing ro-TUXvMa. On the otherhand, if there is corruption, no ernendation commands assent; of the conjectures,those which depart from the letters ofthe Mss. are too violent, while those thatresemble them (e/4eXir fIpetXido) do Inotaccount for the loss of such familiarwords. A rare word is required, andperhaps evKXirl satisfies the conditions(the confusion of K and u is common inminuscules). This would involve a rare

172TMNOI OMHPIK0IIV6kJOtroLt 'jyCpEOo'ro0 /6-a' XPVG'OP0PO1V 7)W'.cOr-70-av 6' 'Ep/., 're Ktat apyvpoSro'os 'A7v nXXWVWrpO7Oe ZtLo\ yovvwv- o' ' SavElpero cfat&jiov vdiwZeis~ tfr/3E/crq KatL -t' ps Dop EELWEzev, ~LP v L tv~a ~LL 7rp 0 ~ /-tv ccrr1Po~3c, vOtev Trav?7r7q [LevocLKcta Xat3 aXtivetL,7rat-a vEov yeyamra, Ovi7v K10pvKo, e xovTa;Ev -8 Xp-'ta OEOv /EO' 'vz5yvpt v XOe.crvov~a ov 7 0 Xp W 0 q wv707) (3 a(vTE 71pO(TecL7rEV ava4 EK(lEp7q0s 'MAwr~ov') 7T'a-rep, 17 TCrXa pv [L v aiLovO-eaa ol OV aXa7ra(7o7),Kepropcwv, oto, OL Eyoj OtLoX?7W', elpt.wa'8 7-tv ebpov TOZNSe &a7Tpv (07v Kpatprr7)KvXx "vrn Ev 'pEoo-0, wroXiv 8ta XWPOP avvoc-a(c,KEpIo7V, 0ov ) Ey& 'ye OCofl) QUK a"XXov 6`rwwa,330335326. LLCTd XpUc6epoNoON ACi y (sc. E in text., marg. yp'. LII): noTi nTu'xaco'Xth.Lrnoio cet. fl &pelOoI] &epo'oi Groddeck: abeTol Igen: aqi ecoi Schlneidewin:a'ei T6T' Baumneister 335. oToc LII Matthiae: aloN Bothe 338. T'PTOJONMI praefixis punctis 11 KENTPCON' Stadtmtillersynizesis, which may have helped thecorruption. ESK-q'X a is attested byHesychius, and the sense is excellent:the "quiet" of dawn held OlympusZeus was not thundering. Cf. Theocr.ii. 166 ELiKl)XOiO V'UKT63, "stilly night"and for the stillness of a mountain,Callim. h. v. 72 uoEealu,3plv'& 6' ETx' i0Peeuioexia; ib. 74.326. aicen-Goi: this cannot be quasiadverbial, as d&,b-ij73 5' tfi'avOv 103, forthe word makes nonsense if joined closelywith j-yep0ov-ro. Hence Groddeck'sdcpp6eo has been generally accepted; cf.p 392, c 468. But there is no greatdifficulty ii takiig &c/OLTOL as an adjective with d(ivaT-oi (= OEoi as ofteu),i.e. the deathless immortals. Gemollcompares 6syroti fporoei 'y 3.J.CT6 Xpuc6epoNoN Aci: this seemspreferable to the variant 7roirl 7rr6XaeOiiXVurejro, as Olympus has just beenmentioned. The reading in the textseems to he a reminiscence of A 493 f.,where the gods assemble on Olympus inthe morning; ef. also e 1 f.331. 9PU~N KI4PUKOC EXONTa: how theinfant Hernes had "the look of aherald" is not clear; there can be noallusion to Hermes' speed, as Baumveistersupposes. PIobably the hymn-writer ismerely anticipating the later functionsof Hermes as K-pe4; cf. on oilro6Xos 314.332. cnoubaiON T6bc Xpil.La: ironicala serious matter," 01- "a fine thing,"rather than " a costly booty " as Gernollunderstands. The adjective is notHomeric.334. 011 6XanabN6N:: with uOe'veeE 783 etc., but not in Homer as epithetof A0o0S.335. cpiXoXhkfoc: no doubt with specialreference to tuie wealth of Delphi. Baumeister compares Lycophr. 208 Ae~otvioU7reap' dirpa eepbcpe OEeD. Apollo's loveof gain appears in 49.5, see also 179; in549 the idea is probably different.336. 2hanpr'cioN: the proper meaningappears to be " piercing," " penetrating."The sense suits h. Aphr. 19, of a piercingnoise; cf. btidrpee, and the adverb 6ta7prpctv in Honier, who does iot use theadjective. Here the word is applied toa robber; cf. 178 d-P7topie-co', 283 TlYp7-rpoeiira 661tvs. Voss's translation "nianifest " is unlikely.337. noX6JN KTX.: cf. Hes. Op. 635~rohu'p 6th ' 7,6v7ov aiYvu'auag.338. KCPTO.LON: first in Hes. Op.788, for the Homeric Kep-r6/ILev. Theword is needlessly suspected here; themeaning may well be "cheating,""tiicky," as in Eur. Alc. 1128 (otherexx. in L. and S.), or rather, perhaps," Ccheeky."

IVEIC EPMHN173o $ 'v, ',' a, 7 ',,ovW Jvspwv, OrWTrol 7hjatL/ 3poIrol etaO e7rt yatav.K\eha9 6' eKc \~XfLivoS cEa/ 3ovt X XE7' XT eXavvWVecr'repLos 7rapa Olva 7roXv0X\ola-3oLo OaXcadoo-7,ev6v IIEXov8' XadWo T 8 ap ''xvta 8ota 7rEX wpa,ota 7' a~7acro'ao'a,,ca~ rahoro ",oda r' ayaacaoOat', KaCL dyavov 8atLuovoo epya.T'r7Otv JeIv yadp /3ovulv E aoSOcoeXoV \euwYvaav'ria 3r/jLaaT exovca eovLv advecatvle 'jLeXatva'v \ro S oTO? ' / / VO, T \a av'roSF o v'roS E- K etCTO,o a/,rXavo%, ovT apa rroocr'v340345339. cYc' M: cTc' cet.: corr. Stephanus II XHClulBpoToc Fick Il raiaN M: raiH xp342. eceunuXoN a' M: eieundpoN a' cet.: corr. Clarke: ~6eu n6poNs' Stephanus IIbold MxAtD: ai'a p: Tola Barnes, cl. 225 343. 6rdcaceai M: 6rdcccceal cet.(6rdcceal D): corr. Ilgen 344. TOiCi M 346. ab' gKT6c] 6 8eKT6C Bothe:aIKTOC Hermann e gloss. Hesychii: OhXepoc Schneidewin: 6ailoc atque postea6 XenT6c Ludwich 1I pro OUTOC, oToc Ilgen: oToc Barnes II pro &KT6c, bsoX'Ruhnken339. AHciSBpOTON: only here, on theanalogy of Tepi/tf3poTos.raiaN: the accusative is to be retained;it is not uncommon with eri, chiefly inthe Odyssey, without any idea of motion;cf. 6 417, V7 382, p 386, # 371, H. G.~ 199. 4.342. eue~: first here, for the Homerici06; cf. 355 els II6Xov evBs \dXv ra, whichconfirms 16Xov&' in this line.bold: Barnes' conjecture (usuallyaccepted) rests upon 349, but there, andin 225, roia has not been corrupted. InJ. H. S. xv. p. 265 86a was proposed;there is, however, no good reason whySoct should not be accepted. The reading of p (i'a) may be paralleled by 6526, where one MS. has &Lc for 6ota. Thesense is "there were double footprints,wonderful," i.e. those of the cows (,v344), and of Hermes (6' 346). This wasthe view of Hermann and Schneidewin.The t'Xva are therefore the footprints ofboth Hermes and the cows; Gemoll'sremark, that,r-Xwpa is only applied tothe tracks of Hermes, prejudges thequestion.345, 346. The construction is intricate, and there is some probability inSchneidewin's lacuna; he conjecturesitXL' drreorparTro in the missing line (cf.76). But the passage may be translatedas it stands: the dative r —aV tovaoiv is"ethic," loosely equivalent to the genitive, but rather belonging to the wholesentence than to [7/zarac (see GoodwinG. G. ~ 184. 5): "As for the cows, theblack dust held and shewed their footprints facing towards the meadow," i.e.the pasture from which they had beenstolen; cf. 221 iraiXv reTparrTac es aci0oeXobv Xeij&wva. The construction dariaes is unique, for p 333 is no parallel, butcf. evavriov 7rp6s Plat. Phaed. 60 B anddXpt, 7rdpav els (axpc and lrepav with gen.are analogous to civTos with dat.);possibly the meaning is not simply"facing towards," but "reversed, inthe direction of." Cf. 77 dvria.Trot7Caso6rXad, "reversing the feet." On KOVLSsee Schweizer 1. F. x. 205 n.346. Since neither KTOrS sixth, EKTOSfrom Xow, nor iKT6S (=" outsider."Aristoph. and Plato) can be entertained,and a connexion with eX06s = eXOpo(Wackernagel K. Z. xxxiii. 40, 41) isimprobable, Bothe's o 6eK76s seems theslightest and most satisfactory correction.6eKTr6 appears not to be found beforethe N. T. (see Stephanus), and is alwayspassive (as Bothe intended it). Thatverbals of deponents may be active,however, appears from the exx. inK. B. ii. 289 (/Ue/jirros, vvMaros, (fOE'yK7rs,irXavrpr6s, Xwi7r6r). e&K-rs may meaneither "receptive," sc. thievish (aseKT77s of a beggar, 6 248), or "watcher in the sense of rTVmX8OKOS; cf. on 15.In sense some compound of 666s (=6itos, evo'Los) would be acceptable, buto6a2os (Ludwich) and 06ovp6s are too farfrom the tradition. A negative adjectivealso to balance d/jinXavos might bethought possible; this is given byHermann's ai'Kroe (= dIrp6oc-ros Hesych.),but the resemblance is slight.

174TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVVT apa X au'e &La 4a[L16(a Npov31~~~~~~~~~/aXX' a"XXv Ttva VI_7LZ) -qyTsW &8TpL/3E c KEXEV)Oc,'t /Xr~ho J,(OS ELv 7L ' pat -a-t '' "aivotTOLCa 7eX wp 0 " (1pa10'cpa 1-ev oNv leLSlc(e &a *auaO40'a XW'pOV,pEita /,t' 'tlva 7ravTra 8tLEwpE7rClV EV! KOVL0t pLiPavTatp EWet *Jfua/a'OOtL LE'yav -TL/'30l E~E7r'pr)0 -dopaaro~,y Eve rWIcCa foc&p rt/3os' 8 Ka't av'rouX&JpO aWa Kpa'Tepovl 7Wv 8' fep'opaoro /3poTroS avivpELI. llV Ov evOV9 'X6AvTa /ow&v yEvos. EvpvJLeT&)7rW.avrap E'7re't &7' -ra\',I E v ojpV nV Kaerpe,Wv XuCvo KaTEKELTO /LeXatvp VVKTL EOLtKcO,aVTpC El)v KaEPOElL KaTa ~o~f0, Ov&e IceZ av'rov.3503 5 5348. ilcripHCCc Pierson 349. BciNcjN ll 11 6 paiA cUJN 7pipii Genioll 352.Ir~[aN] noXUrN M Ti' TJoN Matthiae, "in uno horum versuuM TpiBOC videturlegendum " D'Orville I.c. 255 355. WX6NTa V: iXCZNTa xAD 356. i~cuXia Al I1KaTkCezC 1): KaTCpC-C(N) cet. 357. btan0p MtDL: oi6 nOp cet. ii naIIQX Hce M:LLd6X aXLHCCN cet.: corn. Il'en348. 1iTrpieC: according to Gemollthis refers to tbe trailing or "rnbbino"tracks of Hermes: it is more probablyto be explained by rpi~oT, a "beaten "track. For the short vowel before Trsee La Roche Homer. Unters. i. p. 9cf. dhr&KPVU/E 394.349. Toia n'Xcop': either agreeingwith Ke~XE~a, or an accusative definingthe whole expression &&,rpqpe eevVa =Oalctn; the latter view is supported by225 ro0a 7i Xwpa /It3.bpuci: the instrumental dative is asgood as roooiv and Xepo-iv in 346, 347.For similar latives ef. AM 207 7r36ow votjs Pi uoto, Solon xi. 5 didwehostxveat Oaiv'e. The editors explain 6pvoias oak-branches, for which there is 110parallel. This translation also neilectsthe force of dpaeugo-, which is not otiose:Hermes seemed to be walkingo, on " younng,trees." As a matter of fact, lie had nsed6'-0L, branches (81); but Apollo did notknow the details.352, 353. The repetition of CT'BON andcTiBOc seems inelegant, bnt the hymnwriter is careless on this matter; cf. therepetitions in 340, 342 (iXaav6wv, eXadwv),365 (dp' twice), 385 (ro7T', ro7-0) 398,400 (!yov, J4iKOlro), and see further on424. o-Tti3 most mean "path " in 352," footprints " in 353; so e7r' uiptlo-rephi isused in different contexts 418, 424.354. KpaTCP6'N: not elsewhere of hardground; but Ilgen compares V' 46 KpUTa'Werov oP6as.356. KaTCEpzC: this reading is right,as Apollo did not know that any cowshad been killed (Kare'pc~e); for tie confusion cf. E 650 epruaPoa '6pavTa, 1 535357. bianupnaXr ccNk, "juggled."Ilgen's correction is certain, and shouldhave been recognised by L. and S.,although the compound verb is elsewhere unknown. Eustathins 513. 30has 7ruprraXae/saoa a KaKOTEXVEWC KaCt otoy6Lta rpi&r levaL Ti KaoTrEXvt'. (Tie explanation is no doubt wrong; Ilgen seesan allusion to joggling with torches,which may be correct; cf. Arclil. fr.87.) Pliotius and Suidas preserve asubstantive 7wvpwraXd.'yr-, explaining 6TaXeyi gL Tt erlVOa K0at 7raXamwgcevos foe-aTQ mrvpi. Hesychius attests an adjectiveXra'pw6\eLmog. For similar disintegrations of rare words cf. Hippocr. Mochl.11 KaTaVULeL/soS7ea (Galen, Erotian)KacTLTPEL 'C eqt/oeirL etc. mss., Hipp.638. 42 io-evPmovo-i (Galen, lexx.) foam'P eom'o-at lss. The excellence ofAl is clearly demonstrated in thisline.6NoO T6 JICN KTX.: cf. 226.358. u.cXaiNIH NUKTI iOIKC0bC: i.e. invisible; cf. A 47.

IVEIC EPMHN175alero0S ogv Xaowv 'c'raro' 7roXXa 8e XwepoavavyaS qo/oprya~e SoXoppoorvv'7v aX\eyvvwv.av'roS avrlfca pv-Oov 'a7rr7 ~efysc) wiyopevevC ), K fla V ) (17 EV ),ovKc oov, ov 7TvOo /kLv, oVK da\ov /jvorv a/covora,ov e Ke /j7Lvvcatl/,L ov' 0 v p.vv poPv 'poLrjl.' TOL ap' oS< eiTov af apr efEro Jo7/3o 'AvroXXwovEp/,r 8' a1XX\ov p/vOov ev adavacTOtLcv eLTre,Seitaro 8' e,? Kpovilva, Oewv o'rT1yadvTopa 7rdv'TrwZeg TT7wep, 7 TOt EY70 0' rOL uXOEL7v aryopEVaw0Vrl/ekprTj T'e 7yap el/, UL I Ka oV oita te6evSo0at.Xe\0v e? /LtE'rpov &Ntj/evo1, eiXt7TroSa9 /3oiv360366370phrrcov360. XdcoN E II XepcC (servato in 361 cjUlapTazc) Ludwich 361. cbkidpTazeME: cbijdpTaze cet.: corr. Ilgen: abralc e' cb' l pTaze Groddeck 11 6XAruNCONxD: IXAerizCN M: &XCEINCON p: 6XchaNCON Ilgen 362. 6noXerecoc LII 365.6 r' pro ip' Barnes 366. a' ihXoN LUOueN 4N 6eaN6TOICIN eilneN y (sc. E intext.: LII in marg.): a' aue' iTCpWoeeN 6juiL1B61CeNOC enoc H6ba cet. 368. coilTOI Hermann 1i 6ropeucoo M: KaTaXe&co cet. ll &XieeaN Barnes 370. AjuiLTEpONBarnes360. hXaON: only here in the sense of3pXrwv; but Hesychius recognises another (lost) passage: XcETe' K0Ko7reLTE,/Xe7Trree. Cf. dXa6s. In T 229, 230 Xciwcan hardly bear this sense but mustrather mean "seize," "grip." Possiblythe hymn-writer may have misinterpreted the Homeric passage; moreprobably a verb Xciw was used in bothsenses, which might be derived fromthe root Xa (Xa/3ei, etc.). Aristarchusexplained the verb in Homer by caroXavo-rtKG'5 eXwv, "devouring," as usualneglecting the hymn.361. c.bu6praze: a brilliant emendation. The form does not recur, but forthe radical verb (in the same context)cf. Y 199 rj'V YX\UKVS VirVOS aVdKE, Kai p'cdrof/6ptacro xepoi 7rapetds. Baumeisternotes that clayai for " eyes " is elsewherefirst found in Attic tragedy.&XheruNON: the reading is settled bydayXaas t aXeyvve 476; for the variantscf. 85, 557. In Homer aXeyUvetvL is foundonly in the Odyssey, of preparing a meal.362. 6nHkereo.c dr6pcueN: cf. I 309,a 373. The old derivation of dcrrXe'yewsfrom d7r6 and daXeyw, "outright,""bluntly," seems still to obtain.365. For the repetition of dpa Hermann compares 7r 213, a very similarpassage.366. On the alternatives see Hollanderp. 26, J. H. S. xv. p. 302. There is Iopeculiarity in either version to give ita distinct preference. iXXhoN joeoN,"another story," i.e. his account of theaffair.367. aietaTo a eic KpONioNa, "pointedto Zeus" to call his attention; thegesture, as Gemoll remarks, shewsHermes' audacity, and perhaps thefeigned simplicity of childhood. Baumeister's translation ad lovemn convertitorationem cannot be right; T 83 &ev&io/LatL is different. eC&CN CHJ.dNTopan6NTCON: SO Hes. Scut. 56.369. NHJCpTIfC: Gemoll repeats Greve'serroneous statement that this word isonly applied to things, not persons, inHomer. It is a constant epithet ofProteus, 6 349, 384 etc., and of Nereusin Hes. Theog. 235.370. fAXeEN: the omission of the subject may be intentionally naive (Gemoll),but it is perhaps rather meant as an opendiscourtesy; Hermes refuses to utterApollo's name throughout his speech.Ec HL~ETEpo: the genitive in this expression occurs, with varying manuscriptsupport, in /3 55, 7 301, p 534. Thescholia note the reading, which wasthat of Aristarchus (see La Roche on /55). The genitive is also given by theMSS. in Herod. i. 35, vii. 8. It is nodoubt due to the false analogy of els

176TMNOI OMHPIKOIcT?7/Lepov 0)Xioto 2EO1) E7TLtTXxOFLEvoLtO,Ov Oeow I(aOapon) ayev a pxzprupcT Ov & KaTo7Tra9./JAvl)vv L) E'KXev cLvctyaayL?7 V7TO 7T0oXX179,7woXXa' l ku 1)7rctX?7o-e /aXEv C T6 prapov Cipvv,0ov62,eX 6 FLv T7pepe av-'00 eXEL (ht XoicVXeOSI;VU S79l,17avTap ewo 2,OtI.9 ryEcowj~Pv- a U 7- ol&e icaK aVTO'(?ov rt IpoeT0v EXaaTp, K OUTMU9 b/OT, EQUCEW0.77'EOeo, Kat fyaip ' eUo 7rarip /mAo9 EV eat elvat,(09 OVKc ot/aM exaW-a /30o, (0 O X3L0oc 172v,OV)8 Ve7Tep Ov'3O\VE3?l TO\ cE a a~eo apVWO.0 8' T' 'T0 0 P 6 e'WEIC? CI/YPCeW'HEXov & /LaX act'oUoaa Kct 8acd,.toya9 aXXovw,Icat o-e Kait TOUTOTP 0trLfoba ~a oh,-Oa Kat aV79,ef'I I e(09 OVK at'1LtO eL/.L,tyav 8 t E7rtraioloat opKov202) bLt TaC C7Orcl'T0 EvKQ6/1?pa 7TpoOvpata.:375380371. NC4ON r' p (praeter AQ) D (r' add. iii. p).) 373. iNdrIKHC Ml: 6iNarKaiHtni noXKiK Matthiae 375. cplKUUoc Schneidewin 376. T62C o21ic Barnes377. CoIKa Barnes 380. T6'C b' codd.: corr. Hermann 381. bB Ml: om. cet. IIua6Xa T' (om.;3) Gemoll 382. Kai' ch M 383. aYTloc CJlIl ME i runii.uoiiaiM.: inibaioioai cet. (knlbewoiai I: bai in ras. L2): &ntabcociai Barnes: bnou6ccoalalquidanm apud Stephanum: Bnu.aioua1 van Herwerden: 2' Zri 6pKON 6uo~iaaiAllen 384. ot" MTDLII V nprieupa Mrra~rpds etc. Many editors read jIAEi'epOVin the Odyssey it is quite possible thatthe accusative is origitial in Homer, andthat the genitive may have becomeidiomatic by the time of the hymn-writerand Herodotus.373. LLHNdJEIN: o11 thre quantity of Psee Schulze Q. E. p. 340.375. qIKoKuB'oc: only here and ii481, "loving glory," "splendid." Theline may he a reminiscence of les.Theog. 988 TcPEV dVOos 'xov-'' EPLKV&'OS3aj7, but this is no justification forSchiseidewin's violent ipLKcIIU'o here.378. naTH'p K7TX.: a parody of the epicMise.d.. EPXo!Ja&L daL (Gemioll).379. The abruptness of the construction quite suits Hermes' parentheticstyle.Ic... UXacca..BHN: dependenton 7wctiOeo, Pie SX/3oos cfijv being interjectional, "so may I prosper." Hermann unaccountably ejects 379-381,although the whole passage is full ofhumour. Before Apollo, Hermes didnot scruple to perjure himself freely (cf.263 f., 309 f.); but in the presence ofZeus, his words are literally true, as theeditors note: he did not drive the cowshome, hut to a cave; nor did he stepacross the threshold on his returnjourney, but passed through the keyhole.381. There is irony in the mention ofHellos. Hermes pretends to respect theSun who sees all thiings; but the Sun hadset ulen he started, and did not riseuntil he had returned. There is a furthercovert allusion to the night-time, inwhich Hermes loves to thieve (15, 67,578). Gemoll quotes les. Op). 60777/epIKOLTOe 3Cijp.383. 1I-eniaiojxai: this and ie&6ePobeaare certainly corrupt, and point to anolder corruption- Einl SUo~ma; Barnes' conjecture, i~7rtLwho-ona, is too familiar to bemutilated, apart from the fact that thesense of the verb in X 234 Oeoejs eri&WAe~Cais doubtful; Herwerden's ertgaiojet isnot used in the connexion. Thiesuggestion in J. H. S. xv. p. 291 that theoriginal here was ge'-yav 6' Pr-i Ppm-os SpeeDpeaa may still hold: if `pKePv was oncedisplaced, and added at the end of theline, 6rtsepeeVpeaa OPKOv might give a corruption out of whie.h 5' et6ieeat &p`Kevmight arise; such transpositions arefreequent; see J. H. S. I.c.384. The " great oath " which Hermesswears " by the door" must have somespecial propriety; according to Bau

IVEIC EPMHN177\ \.17V,Kca eToo, -to a,7roe v.,,Kati KpaTrepw 7Trep Eov60TL' V 6O7rOTEpOtL' apTye.& ctfT eJr tXXL~iov KvXX/vto, 'ApyeTfobTvTj,Kcat To Or7rapyavov Ewev 7)r WevX ovS a7reV/3aXe.r7 \ As ' ' ' ' /Zevsof be,ety ee'ye'Xao'ev Iv I caop KaKotSea 7ralta,eV KaCt EL7rTa/LeVero apvev/Levov a/iptL oe'6-ctv.a/4orTepov S' c KEXevea v o0/o 0pova Ovuor eXovTas~rT~EVEtv, 'Epi^v 8e 8taKTopov?)7YEOVEVELV,ca Seltap, XwpopV e7r /3Xa/3tycrl oto6o,o0r7rl7 or} aVr a7reKcpv#re pocov W lOcia / cap?7va.vevev 8e Kpovt'or), eTrTEre'L6TO7 ' ayXa\s 'Epc/.j'p*78ii6 yap e7TretLe A cos vzos' alyoxoLo.385390395385. noTi M: o5 noT' Ilgen: nou pro noT' Hermann: r' ETI pro noTe Matthiae IIqpcopHN M: Q)oNiN cet.: COpHN Matthiae 386. KpaTai) p2; cf. 265 394.T' aUT' Ilgen: a' aUT' EKpUJPe Schneidewinmeister, Hermes swears as ayvLte6s or7rpo7r6Xatos. Whatever the ostensiblesignificance, there is no doubt a crypticallusion to Hermes rTVX-OKOS0 (see on 15).385. Kai, which has been suspected,is in character: 385 is an addition, afterHermes has taken his oath.noT'... OT: the repetition is notmore offensive than that of dpa in 365,and can be justified by the emphasis ofthe threat "some day-I say-someday." It is possible, but unlikely, that7rT' is for TroTI, and the elision anotherAeolism, like 7rep' iyvvor 152; Kac 7roriwould be for Kal 7rpbs in prose, 7roTtSe and 7rori 6' aS in Homer, 7rOTI Kal inHippocrates e.g. irepi dipOpwv ltE0LoXrs 97,247, 286. Or, again, M's -roTi vqX\eamay be right, =7rpos adverbial, if thepreceding -ror' is for rrore. In any caseHermann's wrov, though appropriate to athreat, and an easy change, is not required.qpocpHN: for the accent see Schneideron Nicand. Alex. 273. Cf. Hesych.c>ppav TO Ta KXet/aLa C ret 77TE KaL (opiv >bpav 8 Tri7v Opevvav. " Some day I willpay him out for his pitiless search."There may be here also a hidden meaning as Gemoll suggests: "I will pay himwith a pitiless theft" (cf. the use offcwpr in 136).387. knlikKizoN: in 0 11 O aK di'tet 6rLS /Uot 7rt\XX-iovuotv i7ravre's the verb="make sidelong glances at a person"(cf. XX6s "squinting"), with a furtheridea of "hinting." So here also Hermesprobably "winks" or "leers" at Zeusto enlist his support. In Apoll. Arg.A 486, r 791, the action is an insult(Matthiae). Cf. Anth. Pal. v. 199. 3Oj7Xv KaTLXX7Trr0ovrt ITpt7rT, " leering at,"and other compounds of iXXLrrCrT.391. 6110&ppoNa eu.abN EXONTaC: cf.X 263, h. Demn. 434, Theogn. 81, 765;a formulaic ending.392. al6KTopON: Solmsen I. F. iii.90 ff. connects this epithet with Krepea,KTepi-w, etc., in the sense of "giver,"" dispenser." For other views see Oestergaard Hermes, 1902, p. 333, Cook Class.Rev. 1903, p. 177.393. An' 6BXaBiHci N6ol0, "in all innocence of heart," without guile. Thecommentators quote Cic. Tusc. iii. 8. 16,where dXdci3eta is given as the nearestequivalent of innocentia; 'A/3Xaiat arepersonified, inscr. Dittenberger Syll.600. 68. The adjective dcaXaeji3s="innocent" is more common in this sense.terl may imply the purpose (ut aninmueminsontemv habeat, Franke, Ebeling), asin 524; but it seems rather to indicatepresent circ*mstances, "in," so that theexpression = cd3Xa3fs, bona fide.394. iH aOiT' (5' aWr'); see Leaf onA 340, and for the crasis or elision H. G.~ 350. aSre here elnphasises the question:7rou 6S7 aLT' cdrrKpuvPas "where have youhidden now?"&n4KputJe: for the quantity of thesecond syllable cf. v&,KpvUe e 488; H. G.~ 370, and n. on 348.N

178TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV4"I atpaW 0-7WEV'0PTE At~o\~ 7,r6ptKaXXe'a TcKVaTTlliXop 'I~aO'ev-ra Ce7' 'AX~ctoD 77-0por' 4ovaJypoivs'.3 EbKovro Kau~ cvXtov fr*qkE'Xa~poi7',C v -r'Xp'tza-' LaXXrc eTo vvKTOS? Ev p.PO' 'Eptv', FLCP cWLtra KLtwZ '7rapca Xatvov dzvpoz.ELSe 0b& eVXavvc ~3o~w' 't4O0ttta Ka'p?iiictc7 rrt'~ppr t&W VOJO /ov tcLS,t'Epy EWr 17XL/a-r, -aXa 3 7)PETO KV /IV EpzWWSW? CUVV&, 8Qxo/tLi7Ta, 3VW /30e &6tpOTO/-t7Ocat,Wc 8e vcoryvos', ccovi. Ka' iPrt a~ anT ' "y Oavcikaivco Ka~rorwcOc TrO 031) Kparo,~ ov~ -rt, acc,n~a~p a co-Oat, KvXX'iVLe, Mata'So,~ vie'.co '? ap coq, falXcpt 7rporpo aprepa ccia.4004 05 -397. CnCUai)oNTC Alp: Cr1EaJbONTO xAtDI' superser. 398. (W in' xAtD:AXLAQe6CNT i' eRY ' Ruhunken i1 Y_-oN. libri: corr. ed. pr. 400. APO0 Fick: Xocs LHBNPQR1Y: AX( oi' AtDF: AX' o'i EACL2 L3R2,: oi pro oOi Barnes: 8nrnou;) 11gen: AX' o5 Matthiiae: AX' ~a of Hermann: C"X' oO Gemioll: AXi abHlNLudwich: rnnOU Oi Wol0f 11 ZNTIB36XXCTo E: 6NTITdXXrTo T: &IT6TXXCTo cet.:corr. ed. pr.: T' abFpeuJL' 6T1TaXXcTo Ddderlein: O"XOU C~c Ta Xp~jiaTa TIT,6\XXTO Ml401. napat] kc Ai 402. i4XaUNC p) 403. eindNEUGEN Ai 404. nl~pH ~ri]raiH xaT' Ai ~( CpCTO Al 406. NcorN6c &Ci.N] NeorNO'ICON M 1 QaCTdp Herunann407. 2C1c.LaiNC pro eaUUUaNCO Steph.: ecau~a'INCO Hermann 408. eiciaceai Al400. A)~og: this form. (=zAttic Sweov) isrestored. by Fick (B. B. xxii. p. 271),who compares ')XoE in an inscription ofOropus ('Eqs. aipX. 1885 p. 93, C. L. Cr.Sept. i. 235, Dittenberger Syll. 589);see Sinythi Ionic ~ 716, Hoffrnann p.16, Herwerden Lex. Seupp. s.v. ~XZSolmsen inser. grac. d~ial. 1903,' p. 9 5.The inscr., according to Fick, is in theEretrian dialect, but the form may belocal, and its presence in the hymn maybe added to the argument for Bloeotianauthorship (see also on 255).The previous emendations either departfrom the tradition or, as Mlatthiiae, suppose a double relative (iX' eSv). Ludwich's ~)X a.5-,q and Geimoll's 'X' arebetter, buitw Ka is distinctly weak.Xp.xpiaT, "chattels," is remarkablefor '' beasts " in this context, but neednot be, suspected..If any emendationwere required, K-r-'vE' might be suggested(cf. xxx. 10); the word is sufficientlyrare to admiit a glo~ss xpr,/La7-. SoHesychiuls KT 'vea- Xp'gar, f300-Kqi5,ana.401. KicoN rnap6 Hermies " went to"the cave, and drove out the cattle. Theexpression is loose, whether we read7rap6. or es, as Hermes obviously entercithe cave. Franke's explanation that hestool at the mouth of the cave (solevtemim boves ap~ertis stabueli valins, nisivinculis retinentur, ultro exir~e) seemsover-subtle.403. &nd'TepeCN "apart," i.e. thehides were outside the cave. For theconfusion of this word with cdlrc'evOes'(M) c f. E 5 45.405. bu'NCO: not elsewhere in epic.406. aU'TOC is as sound here as in 234,where see note.407. eauieafNco: this seems original,for even with Stephanus' alteration 6et/sIrcoW, KaT0row0,Ed must mean " for thicfuture. " The verb occurs in 0 108,h. Alphr. 84.409ft. Here, as Baumeister saw, alacuna is imperatively required, for -rat'cannot poss"ibly have an antecedent&e-~ta a6-yovo. A line must have fallenout containing a plural feminine substantive, and referring to some I/lant (cf.410, 411), with which Apollo prepares tobind Hermes, either as a punishment for

IVIv ~~~EIC EPMHN17179a~ypov - Tat v' 7T 7TOout KcaTa X0ov aJt~a fnowroaWToOOev, J1/43OXa,8p) Jo-Tpa/Jkw at aXXqXyo-t,peta TE Ka~t 7ra02)JL EA ap tvX ct /3QE'Y'EpjiE'(A /ovX'o-t /Ae-4rhpovos~- av'Ta~p 'Aw6X~cwvvOal croev- a pqo-ar;. 6Tre 8\ lKpaT1, `Apyet0zPr?7qxWPOV iV,7o/3-X'8v 62aicE'*fa-ro, 7rT~ apt5ap-crwv,410415'ypvat /~E/La a)S- Aq-roD9 8 'pw/v&o,~ vt'O1410. ZirNou Al ed. pr.: 6rNoO AtDE: 6rNoOG L: 6rNoO-Tal Hp (dir Tai1l B):&iINCN Franke 11 XuioNro pro q?60NTO Martin: KC'XUNTO Stadtmifiller: lacu-narnante h. v. stat. Baumeister 411. &J.LBOX621HN M, punctis versui subiectis 412.dxrpcai'oici p: dzrpa16XHC1 cet. 11 oT6 TC Martin H1 v. post 415 transponit Martin If&Vei CirNOI ndCijC1N' ci. Hermann 413. ipu.cic. Al 414. 6 U pro T6TCSchneidewin 415. nU~KN' pro nOp Martin 1i lacunam statuit Baumeisterthe theft, or in order to prevent furthermischief. (The view that Apollo intendedto bind the cows is most improbable.)The missing substantive may have beenXvYot, which denote the pliant twigs ofthe d-yivos, agnus castus (Dioscor. i. 136) cf. A 105, t 417, K 166, h. Dion. vii. 13.The apparent sense may be expressed bya line such as 66~ia-at yLE/ac)s 'Epgd~v KpcL-repaio-t X67yeotct. It seems necessary, however, to suppose a further loss; for thelacuna should contain a fuller descriptionof Apollo's attempt to bind Hermes, andof the way in which Hermes extricatedhimself from the withies. A miraclethen took place, 'Epu~lw f~ovkj-oa: thewithies, as soon as they touched ground(dc),rooted on the spot, and multipliedinto a thick interlacing grove (euoXafixv),which covered the cows (or, perhaps, asD'Orville thought J. P. xxv. 255, entangled their feet).411. k&A8oXci3HN: with aiXXX?5X7e-t,"turned to fit into one another," as ifgrafted on one another. For the idea ofgrafting cf. L. and S., eu~ciXw, 4q'e~cds,iCAjo-Xos. The adverb does not elsewhereoccur, but is doubtless original, asaAoa'q6xcij (426) gives no good sense here,and would leave dXKX5X-p wtotcnstruction.412. &~ic TC Kai ndcI~cI: for reS Kcatcoupling an adverb with an adjectiveGemoll qnotes Hes. Theog. 86 6 6' dleq5aXe'e awyopeUwP aIt/cid TC Kal Ae'ya, veicoserUWaLO~lEVPW3 KaTb7rauJLe.413. Gemoll places a lacuna after thisline; but this is unnecessary, as thesense seems complete from 410 to 415.414. ealiuaczcr: in Homer the imperfect takes the place of this aorist.415. Here again Baumeister's lacunais justified, for (1) Hermies' action in 415has no assignable motive; (2) 6"yKp6~,atrequires an object; (3) some mentionof Hermes' lyre is wanted, to explaine7rp?5Uvep in 417, and to provide an objectto Xaqwdv in 418. What Hermes wishedto hide can hardly be discovered; itcannot have been the cows or the skins,which Apollo had seen, nor the cookedmeat, which was unimportant when theslaughter of two cows had been admitted.He may have tried to conceal himself,or (as Gemoll thinks) his lyre. It mightbe suggested that Hermes enchanted the3eo-jsci with his lyre, like Orpheus, andthen looked for a place to hide it in; alacuna to contain a mention of the lyrewill still be required after 415.Onro8KABHN: apparently "askance";in A 292 it seems to mean " interrupting. "nup &JLa'c~pccotN: cf. Hes. Theog. 8276w' 0q5p6a-t wiip cajzaipvo-oae, Quintus viii.28. 7r6KV' (on the analogy of 278) istherefore needless.416. The schol. on Dion. Thrax(Bekker Anecd. iL p. 752), quoted byGemnoll, fancifully connects Xdpa withXVi-pca, adding ip'7PKa 6U 7r0 7'AIOV i~o0sKX41/at '00VeXVl6?, Kal &a1 r6' /Lu'TLKOP yrouOCeS oil &66VIJTO7-, dveX750bq7 ftI&WLr U Kaclroil 0re0 r ~To'OVOTLK6Y &6OKEPV irrip Jacrure,ri' Xdpcu' X~rpca. So Boisson. Anecd. iv.p. 459 (there derived from X6-rpov), fromEur. Antiope (Dind. fr. 190) Xdpct &CefvAilaa e~eppvlora-ro (Xu'pqt and jko-t' Boisson.).

180TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVjpea fudX' errpryvvev /eK/73oov, (o 0OeX' a'vo,Kcal Kparepov Trep eovra' Xaf/3Cv 3 e7r apL7oepa Xetpo'X7r\KTp0 E77Trelp?7t e Kaara a/jepoS? ' vTo XeLpo\o'-,epSa\eXov Korvd3rVPe, yeXao-o-e 8e FoiF3os 'A7rOXXwvyvrfOrvcaa, epa-r; e 8&a Ofpeva "7XvO0' 1(t)8n~~arr~~~oir ~~ el,o e r0er07re-L?7 vo7r79, KcaL /luv 7nyXvcvbS L/epos "pELOvLu aKovaovTra X\vp, S' eparov KOcapilov0cTi p ' 7y Oapary'as' 7r' aptc-repa MaLa8oso vioot,/3ov 'AwTrXXOovo, rdaa &S Xteaw) Kltappl owvy7]pveT aj/3oXadr7Y, epaTr) ol eS7ero-0 7 (vri,Kpavov dK aavdarov9 Te Oeovs cal ryatav epepuvrv,420425417. eeerT' M 418. XcIP6c] X6pHN 1M: iden pro XaBfjN coni. Steph.: KaiKpaTep6N' KieaplN bk XhaBCN Ilgen Ii &n' 6picTp' 8aeupjua Schneidewin ii lacunampost h. v. Hermann 419. xLXdoc libri: Lutpoc coni. Martin 420. KoN6BICce p422. h. v. solus habet NI 423. XupyH] hXNC Ilgen 425. a XXhhrcoc ELII 1!KieapizcoN] unaeACON Ilgen 427. KpaiNON] CiNcoN seu 6LuNCON Steph.: aiN&ONTiseu UUN&ONTI Martin: KXhCION Hermann iJ 6eaNdTOUC b' &rcpaipc ecouc Matthiae418. XafcoN is no doubt sound; andas the lyre must have been mentionedafter 415, no further expression of theobject is here necessary (Baumeister andLudwich, after Hermann, supply a line).in' dpCiTepD XeiPc= 499; for thesense cf. eXrwXlVtop 433. The shell rests" on the arm," " to the left of the hand"which holds it.419, 420 = 53, 54, and, with variations,501, 502. Line 420 resembles p 542oauep6aXeov Kovcipaio'e' XyeXaooe 6e Il7v~eX6 -7rela.422. Gemoll should not have objectedto this line; its omission by the Mss.(except M) is accidental. The collocationiW)7 dvorrjs is not elsewhere found, butpresents no difficulty, "sound of divinemusic." For 'L'uepos, passion roused bymusic, cf.;t 144, and Iuepoets 452; soLpos 434.424. in' 6pICTep6: the repetition ofthis phrase in a different connexion fromthat of 418 is an example of the writer'scarelessness; Baumeister points to therepetition of KiOapilwv 423, 425, 433,lydpatpe 429, 430. Add the recurrenceof dpar6s 421, 423, 426. Cf. on 352 f.426. soj6LBoXAHN: Baumeister translates intenta voce, " lifting up his voice";cf. X 476 a/fi3Xr5V' 7yo6wo-a, and dLofioXd8yv 4 364, of a seething cauldron. Othersrender "in a prelude," comparing cvacXXeOa-atL in a 155, etc. (a sense derivedfrom the primary meaning "strike-up").The Homeric use of the adverb favoursBaumeister's translation, butit is possiblethat the hymn-writer used the word inthe other sense; Pindar CNer. x. 33 hasdciaoXdiav apparently "in prelude" (seeBury ad loc.).427. KpaiNCON: the nominative issound, as epar7 6e o0 K7X. is parenthetic,but KpalvetV in this connexion is remarkable. Hesychius explains KpaiveLtby rTUadY, following which Maurophrydesin K. Z. vii. 346 gives the sense of"honour in song" definitely to theword here, as in 531 (drsKpalvovoa) and559. This may be doubted, but thewriter appears to use the word in an unusual sense both here and in 559, probably for deciuv. The use of the wordin Empedocles 462, 3 (Mullach) mightsuit this sense: i'dpYcaKa 5' 6Soa yeyyaocKaKWV Kal pyrjpaos X&Kap I 7revr), lirelrouvc54 tJO i yW Kpavruw rd6e 7rdvTra; andthere is a possible ambiguity in Eur.Jon 464 (compared with 559 of thishymn). See the discussion in Ebelings.v. The explanation in L. and S."finish the tale of" is not suited tothe context.ralaN ipeuLNfiN: Hermes may havebegun his song with a cosmogony (cf.Hes. Theog. 1-21, Apoll. Arg. A 496f.,Verg. Ed. vi. 31 f.), but the simplemention of yaca, without ovpav6r andOdiXaaoa, hardly implies this. Gemollprefers to see a reference to the honour

IVEIC EPMHN181tv Ta 7rpwcTa 7yVoro Kacl U( XaXe oltpav eiaaO-ro.Mvr'qoo'vv'qv tev 7rp&Ta OewCv ey7papev aor8,lIVqTepa Movoaaov, 7 ryap XaXe Maa6Sos vlovTrov 8e KcaTa 7rpe'Splv Te tcKab ) yeCyaa'ri eKcacrTOadavaTov9 eyepaLpe Oeov9 At\o aey),aoq vtoq,7ravT eve7r(ov KaTa Kcooflov, e7rCOXEVLov KtOapit rv.TOv 8' epo? e V CT'OeO'-LtV av41Xavoq alvvro OVC/LOV,Kcal Lv vr oaF cra e7rea 7rrepoevTa T7poeo7vSa'/3ovfo6ve, fJrx7avi&Ta, 7rovev/ueve, 8atTo e'raipe,7revrTKovTa /3ocwv avTartia TavTa /neq\Xa9.430435429. 6oIb6N M 430. XdXe] are Hermann 431. npICBHN libri: corr.Matthiae 1i EKacToc] ainaNTeC M 433. unoXeNION Barnes cl. 510 436.jUHXQaNCIN &noNauleNe Waardenburg: noXheiX eNe NUKT6C iTaCpe Schneidewin:?TaipHN Matthiae: &Taipi Ludwich 437. jeLHXc Eberhard: aIeutHXAc Ludwich: ai.XH cd Lohsee: &N&pHNac Stadtmiillerpaid to the gods on earth. For thelanguage cf. dpepMuvpv yacav w 106, wherethe epithet is more in place, of theunderworld.429f. MNHILOCUNHN: cf. Hes. Theog.52f.430. X6Xc, "was assigned to Hermes"as patron-deity. For the form of expression cf. 4' 79 (of the fate assignedto a man at birth), Pind. 01. viii. 15,Ar. Eccl. 999, Theocr. iv. 40, Apoll. Arg.B 258, Callim. h. Ap. 45. So in prose,Plato Phaed. 107 D, Rep. 617 E, Lysiasii. 78.431. KaTb npecBIN: so Plato Leg.855D KaTa 7rp&oftpv ie'oaff (Matthiae).On the word see Johansson K. Z. xxx.404 n. 2.436. Boupd6NC: first in this place,although the verb 3ovfo6veov occurs H466. The compound no doubt originallyexpressed the sanctity of oxen in earlytimes (06vos= murder); cf. the 3ovp6vtLaat Athens, in which the priest was called6 pou6ovos (see Frazer on Paus. i. 24. 4).But in the Homeric passage the idea of"murder" seems to have disappearedfrom the verb (see Leaf ad loc.), andhere also the substantive ("ox-killer")has probably lost its early significance,which at Athens might be preserveduntil the latest times by the familiarlocal ritual. Even at Athens, however,the adjective jpovu)6vo could be usedwith no invidious meaning; Aesch. P. V.531 6oiveas pov(f6vois, quoted by Leaf.See supra 132.LHXaNIoTa: (only here) formed liked-yyeXtWr7qv 296, a'rap'yavtTra 301, elpaC;wra h. Dion. i. 2, 17, 20, XaptL8&raxviii. 12, and others.noNeujceNe: generally thought corrupt,but perhaps with insufficient reason.The part. may be taken in a quasisubstantival sense, "busy one," a usewhich seems justified in hymnal style,among attributes. Cf. Orph. h. 14. 8of3pf6oOvfe, I| EUevoIJZLV7, o-'retpa KXT., ib.51. 7 fatvbouevai, t, davves=55. 10. Ifthese analogies are insufficient, it wouldbe possible to join the part. closelywith WlqXavTwra, adjectivally: "busytrickster." The sense is quite suitable.Schneidewins roXe6ueve is graphicallypossible (v and X are interchanged 11726, h. Aphr. 20 etc.), and might beaccepted, if combined with AcuXavc&ra,"ranging trickster"; but the samecommentator's VVUKTS should not expel6acr6s; Hermes is "comrade of thebanquet," as the inventor of the lyre,which is SaLirs ebraipn 31.The objection to Waardenberg's conjecture,k-qXavovv anrovrj/ueve (made independently by Tyrrell) is that it doesnot account for the existence of the rarebut correctly-formed Au7mXavtr-a.437. neNTr1KONTQ BO6N KTX.: Apolloindirectly proposes an exchange ofprerogatives; see on 464.jIa&HXac: the construction of deXwwith an accusative (even cognate) isunique, but none of the correctionssuggested can be entertained. Thepassive participle is found (zeX^rdev Anth.Pal. v. 200. 3, where however jueXtaOev

182TMNOI OMHPIKOIIv,qavXyo, Kcat ewc't-ra 8ta/cptv'coOaL oi`.PVV 7) aye /-tOL IrEot7TE, 70oXV'po7Te Matac&o vie,97 00oty I /C 7CVEi7sr Taa a E(t7TET 0 (7Iavlt aCL e(prya?7 rtL aLOaIvaWT(O 97e OVIJTc'Vaw cWp67T WVi.3,pov a4yavov `oK~e Kat &fpao-e NO&vtV a'rOt~nv;0avl-wo-1`71v rya'p -r 7 ve3e oa oio-o-av aKcovo,co/, / a) ~,IV OV 7?0 7TOTe 9?/Q &L yjE~ aLa OvTe 7th a 0P& v,OUT7E TLZ' cLOEOavT~- o` 'OX;fL'7rta &0Laar' eXovoL,voo-o cOeO, ObyX977a, ZAto' Kat, Mata'8o' V C.7Ttl TEXZP, 73S, 1tovocL a'qXavecov pLexeSaWZv,718 piTlOs-; a7pmECcws yap iata -pupa vrai'a 7Trpe(TTlZ,E~p~oT~vV7)v Kal\ Epo3ra KCl\ 8vpov i~7rvov WX&Oat.icab 7yop eryo Movo-710-tv 'OXv[_Lwrta'&0-o-L 0'7r73o",,7Yo XoPot 7T cpeXovaL Kat aryXao,? o~po- aor -,440445450438. biaKpiNcceai MD i1 KCN pro Kai Hermaun 440. coi] ciui 11 rH iCNCTC M:rN6iNC cet. 444. ncO.nOTC 9HA.Ii M 446. (HXHT pAt: 4IXHT& cet.: corr.Barnes: puncta praeflxit NI 447..uouca 2', &AXaNc - CON LCXCOaNC.ON Schneidewin: 6uLiAaNc, AN ucXirHpuc Geriioll: &J.LHXaNE0o keraXUiNC0N Herwerden: NC'ONLtAiap seU K6J.L' Exua NEON Fick: KaKCRN J.LHXOC ~LL1EX1ECcNN M 'Daniel 449.Ni'U~LON p cf. 241 451. Xop6C o0misso TC Al 1ii i"NOC Mly (niarg. yp. Kai' EH1):oTfuoc cet.or jueMiOpovp are suggested), and theactive with an object accusative may bean extension of the passive.440. &K reNCTAC: so MI rightly;Hermann compares f~ 535, a- 6. Add(for prose) Aristot. Eth. Nic. vi. 13. 1.443. NE6iicTOC: only here; cf.raXai/a-rog.447. ALOUca z.uHXaNcLN XchebCONCON:the hiatus may stand in the trochaiccaesura of the third foot; EberhardJlfetr. Bcob. ii. p. 10, H. G. ~ 382. Foruo~ca=song, cf. h. Pan 15, and intragedy. The genitive is objective, asFranke explains, "a song for (against)cares." Cf. Ear. Tro. 609 0o0a-ci 9' 0)Xv'eras- gXe. &LHXaN4CIN may comefrom dynqXaeks, which is elsewhere unknown, but is more probably femininefrom a',u?7'Xavog, a poetical exception tothe general rule of two terminations inadjectives of this class. The exceptionsare numerous in Homer, who uses afeminine termination for the followingadjectives compounded with a privative:6i3PO'TOS, rdELKAXLO3, ci~Oriva7o, pthrr-os (soZenodotus on Z 266), di-eLpE'icos, 65oea0-p-r0s.Hesiod has aKa/J'T?7; for the hymns cf.h. ApLrhr. 133. For uCXC6c0NNCN cf.h. Ap. 532, and for the sentiment Hes.fLTheog. 55, Cypria fr. 10. The conjectures are violent.448. Tpi0oc: not in Homer, nor elsewhere found in connexion with music;"path of song," like oiuos dot&Sg 451.,rptf3, however, "knack" is common,and perhaps that is the sense here.Cf. of the body Hippocr. 2JIochi. 41 vSE0o0 rpif3eo 7roLez.449. CpcPxra: the first indication of anominative epws= the Homeric epos.450. According to the present hymn,Apollo and the Mluses had known onlythe flute (452) until Hermes invented thelyre; in h. Ap. 131 Apollo claims the lyreas his own in his childhood. Accordingto a third version, Apollo and Hermesfought for the lyre; e.g. in a group atHelicon, Paus. ix. 30. 1 (see B. C. H.xv. p. 399). For other representationsof this version cf. Jlfon2nrenti 1830, pI.ix. 2.451. oTuoc &oi6ic: it is doubtfulwhether ivmeVos Ciot6j s (=9 429), shouldnot he preferred; Ludwich (Homerica i.P). 6 n.) thinks that o/4os is a phonetic

IVEIC EPMHN183Kca~l oXT\7rr TeOaXvia Katl l/epoeLS I3poto-o avX'ovaX\' oV Tr TL /JOt 8e Tea e JppelV X\\Xo pe\Xraev,oav/xa~ ^'w / ~,'1,.ola vewv 6caXr^s evWe'ta Cprya rebovmravav itatw09, at, TaS cos9 epaTov KtCapi lse.VVV Ey Tt OVe o XLyoS7 Trp Ev KXvTa /tsea ol6as,Te, 7, 7 K7ror, tcal Ov/ovr eiralveLt 7rpeo/3vr7'ooL-t. r.vvu 7ap TOt /cXeoS o'Trat ev aOavarotot OeolcL,OO,,, ^/ r, O 8. *.-Ot 7) avrto Kcat /J/7Tpl' 70 0 r ' wjcv)jw455453. XiXo M: &be cet. II lJ.LHCIN MII 454. eaMXiic' 21 1I v. ante 452 ponitGroddeck I1 NiCON] ec~N Gemoll 456. oTbac] oTcea M 457, 458 solushabet M 457. puncta praefigit M II.lOeoN knaiNci Ruhnken: euimco Gemoll:eTKe nfnoN Kai eJ.uoN YalNe Schneidewin: eujbN &nlaiNelN Alien 459.aropc~o Ruhnkencorruption of iuros. For the metaphorof ojuos cf. 447 rpi3os, Pind. 01. i. 11086bv X6ywv, 01. ix. 51 irlwv, otelov \tLyvv,Callim. h. Zeus 78 X6pr/s el Ei6T6as ot'ovur.The word is not found in Homer, whouses ot'r7 "lay."454. ota: for EKeivvY a. &:NICIEpra: in apposition to ola.NiCON: wrongly altered by Gemoll andHerwerden to OeSv; for the text cf. 55jiVTre KOVpO I \PTai 0aXiatL rapaqplXa KeprofLovCTLV, Apoll. Arg. A 458 oci re?roXXavOL rapa SaLT1l KCa oiL'V repTrvY s Fto6wvTraL(see on 56), Chaerem.fr. 327 OaXiaL Te vewv.iNbesla, "clever," only here in this sense.Homer uses only a neuter plural evS6Lca,always adverbially (in I 236 the wordqualifies o-rpadrreL). The hymn-writerprobably did not coin the adjectivev64etos (which occurs Eur. Hipp. 1360,Cycl. 6 for "on the right"), but hemay have assigned to it the meaning"clever" on the analogy of 7rtLSltos.See on these words Darbishire Jelliq.Phil. p. 67 f.456. oTaac: here M has substitutedthe usual form; in 467 there is novariant. The Ionic otSas only onceoccurs in Homer, a 337 (Smyth Ionic~ 702).457-458. The two lines are preserved by M alone, but this is no signof interpolation; the omission by otherMss. is probably due to the hom*oearchonin 456, 458.457. The verse is corrupt, and theuncertainty of the sense required makesem*ndation more difficult. Tze seemsgenuine, but Ovfibv lrralvet cannot stand,and one or other of the two words mustbe emended. (1) In J. H. S. xvii. p.265 Ovubov erliatve was suggested: "sit(as a minstrel) and cheer the heartof your elders" (on Olympus). Thesynizesis -raL- might stand (cf. 'IariaLav B537, AlyvrrTtas I 382, 5 83, 'Io-rTLaes in aDelian inscr. B. C. H. vi. 33 ~ 41,vyamiveLv Athen. 694 F =Lucian pro laps.in salt. 6). But the last vowel would notbe lengthened by position in the fourthfoot; and e7rmaiveLv (cf. 480) mighttherefore be suggested; the transitionfrom imper. to infin. is abrupt, butmay be justified by A 20 and r 459eK6Sore Kai IT rfl a7*rorTve/Lev. Otherwisethe sense is good: for l'tLv "sit at theboard" cf. Theogn. ap. Plat. Meno 95 DKal 7rapa To70ioL 7rtve Kal a-oLte Kal ierdTroTOcv l''e Kail dLvave Tros v /eyaCX7765vayts. The compound eiriaivev is notelsewhere found, but the simple verb iscommon in this connexion; e.g. S 548,h. Dem. 435, Theocr. vii. 29 Ovulv fiave(of music), Bacchyl. xiii. 187, xvii. 131.(2) Ruhnken retained eiratvet, withAuv0ov for OvgF6v (a neat metathesis; cf.256), i.e. "sit (? as a pupil, or in submission; cf. in a game 6vos KaOov' 7-rlTWV EV TrpC7ytLarL q7TTWuLeOvw schol. Plat.Theact. 146 A) and respect the wordsof your elders." Apollo, speakingwith the gravity of an oracle, bidsHermes listen humbly. For the general7rpeopUvrepol L of a particular personcf. 386. But the conjecture is doubtful, as eiratvetv r1 rtL is unknown,although it may be defended by B 335,Z 312 taken together.

184TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVval,Lua o WE Kpavelvov CaKovLO, a ) tev ery) re 460KvSpov Ev aOava'0roC- Kal OX\3tov f7eqiovev'w,8coear) r' aEyaa Swpa cKa et reXos ovKc a7raTr7cro.Tov o' 'Epas pvuOol-tV,aEL/3,To Kcep&a\XEotrtVelpwraO Fs, EKcaepye 7reptLpaSeS avTap ay 0 OlTeXv?; F/LETe7prl e7rt)3,jLEvat ov TL eEyatpo). 465CrTlepov ELrerEL~ eOeX\o 86 Trot e7rwO veuat/3ov\Xy cal p/vOotLt, crV 86 f)peotl 7rcvrT ev olSas.7rpTro' rap, ALoS vi, Jue7~ adavaTowlt Oaao-ets-,qv Tre lEpa-repoS T~e tXle1 Se ace ufJ77rTa ZevEtc VraC7}S o6cr7]F, eT7opev 8e Troi a'Xaaq 8&wpa' 470fcaL T/LjS ae a y y ao't aar3beva, EK AZ bO'S oSLavTrela 0', EKcEPYE, Aa e r dpa, '0ea-aTra 7ravra'460. KpaNd6fN seu KpaNaioN codd.: KpaN6iNON Ar: KpaNioN B: KpaNeaOoNseu KpaNelION Fick: KapNECoN Martin, D'Orville: KpalaiNON Ludwich: KpaN6YNONIlgen 461. aieN 6N4CCo Hermann: Ezoxa efico Schmitt: versum excidisseputat Schneidewin I AireroiN' eYcco Tyrrell: CJAujeN &6co Stadtmiiller: HrejLoNCUCcoet OUK InaTHCCO (462) transponit Ludwich 468. eodcceic MI 469. JAHTITa AM471. o tpaci MA: re cpaci cet. Ii TLmL] 6jLxqc Martin: 9pfituac Pierson: post TIUL^Cinterpungunt Martin et Mitscherlich 472. LJaNTeiac e' MAQ: W' V: T' cet.:T' om. Matthiae i| 'EK6epre' Ai6c a' dpa Matthiae: Aibc rdp Kimmer460. So Achilles swears by a sceptre,A 234. KpaN'INON: this form appearsto be correct; so Schulze Q. E. p. 253.Fick requires a form Kpavceaov or Kpaveetov.Cornel-wood was commonly used forbows and spears; see L. and S. s.v.Kpacieta, KpavY'vogs. Apollo bears thespear (besides the bow) as a warrior,rather than as a herdsman, althoughGemoll compares 5 531 for the latterview; add Anth. Pal. vi. 177. 3 (Theocr.Ep. x.).461. fireoNcucco: almost certainlycorrupt; it is just possible that thewriter used the verb as equivalent toi/yeF-Oat, in the post-Homeric sense of"deem," ducere. There is indeed noparallel, but there are analogies (e.g.the probable misuse of ievC'ta 454), andthe sense is fairly satisfactory. The conjectures are impossible, except Tyrrell'sijye/ov' e'cro, but no future d'o- isknown, although d'o-ooat (intrans.)exists.464. neplqppabec, " cunningly";Apollo had only hinted his wish toobtain the lyre. Hermes, with equalcunning (,60LoL-Wv KepCaXXoto-v) insinuatesa veiled request for the cattle whilepraising the lyre (Baumeister).468. ea6cccc; no doubt correct,although Oocio-ets (M) is not a mereclerical error; the grammarians considered Oocaietv to be equivalent toOadaac'et (Hesych. 0oadei KcdOTrat, andschol. Aesch. Suppl. 595, Soph. 0. T. 2,Apoll. Arg. B 1026). In 172 Oaa'o-e'fLev,and in Homer, there is no variant. Cf.Schulze Q. E. p. 434 f., who gives 0oFaKosas the original form of OWKOS (Hesych.OdaaKos).471 f. The older critics complicatedthis sentence by punctuating after lrtudsand 'EKcep'ye. This involved the change-ye to 6e, and the omission of 0'. Butthe whole sentence runs on after Pa~L;Trcid = the ritual due to the gods, toexplain which was one of the functionsof the Delphic oracle. Atos raipa repeats &K AtLS O6pjps emphatically, andOd<paara rcaira recapitulates the whole,in apposition as OacfJara ep'ya 80,440, vii. 34, ev&dia p'ya 454. Thisis simpler than to make A...7rcavra a gnome, whether 7rdapa or yapbe read.

i IIVEIC EPMHNotW vvv avrcvTO eoe tF ral?' aLOveTov t eS aOJa.Crol avt'yperov eab ' art ev' o rtL evoiva,.aXX e7Tre, OVV TOt OvL vJ E7T'LOvet KtOap'^'EV,LE\'7TrE Kal KtOaptL' KCa\l Jryai'a * a\Ey7veE/LGEVO9 Et /L0~E (V 8V e /LOt, OfIXE, KIV0S9 OT7rae.EV/QX7 \TErt "eJL X E XP L7V OV eTatpV,KaXa\ KCat evKcaTrd Koafov e'rTt-7a'evo9 adyopevetl).- *: -, a'- NA185475473. TC4N y (SC. E in text.: LII in marg. yp'.): Kai cet. 11 Eroore nai' 6&pNelbNcodd.: na'c c' 6INelbN seu 6zsNOON Martin: aipNeioc Ilgen: arcb ce naNOAjUpaoNHermann: c' aT6c &rci naYi' 6pNEIbN Barnes (seu npanib' 6&Ne6N): nea' 6pN~IlN Tyrrell 474. auCT' arpe6N codd.: corr. ed. pr. 477. puncta versuipraefigit M 478. rXUKuqpONON E: culLu6XnoN Ilgen, qni 477 post 479 ponit:etj66hnei B' Franke: etiLohXnoN Schneidewin: CjKHXOC hic, in v. 480 e6A6Xhnei(cum opacoN) legit Ludwich I|| TaipoN p479. &nicTaJueNocC codd.: corr. Barnes473. The line as it stands is unmetrical. 7rac' must be corrupt. Neglecting this, we may translate "of which Imyself have knowledge"; Hermes claimsa share in some of Apollo's accomplishments, i.e. in music. Such a claimsuits his bargaining character. For thegen. i&V cf. 4 487 el 5' eOd\lset roX/oto6acjYvaL; the other 1. Kal is also possible.For 7rai' difveLt6v we may read 7reSdcpveLov, Aeolic for cera(c)0pveov, "quickly";Hermes is proud of his rapid progresssince his birth. The word is preservedby Hesych. /ueTa[rbv(e)tos a7rwiv7js. Cf.Hesiod Op. 455 dvw'p pvasca divet6s"hasty," see C. R. xi. p. 397. It is truethat Aeolic reS- = gcT- nowhere occurs inHesiod, butthe working of dialectal influence on literature is essentially sporadic(cf. p. lxxiii); words beginning with7re&- are frequent in Aeschylus, who alsoelides -repi (see on 152). For inscriptions cf. Meister pp. 117, 284. Otherwise dyc6 ae for "^ycoye is easy, and isusually accepted. With this alteration,Tyrrell's 7red' adlc'etv is ingenious (soratdoSOep for 7re36Oev in many MSS. v 295,raatSov for wrediov in MSS. of Hesych.s.v. 'PipLov), though the construction iscomplicated. Hermann's 7ravojoaiov,which has since been received, stands inno relation to 7raZ?' dapvecov. In J. H. S.xvii. p. 266, rraci for 7racW' was suggested,d' being presumably added to avoid thehiatus. But although Hermes callsApollo ALto KoOpe in 490, a curt vocativecrai seems quite inappropriate to Apolloin the mouth of a child. With regardto the rest of the line, rWv... dfvt6v,"wealthy in which," seems (with thereading aycr a-) quite sound, but it ispossible that the writer used the postHomeric form dbve6ov (first in Theognis,Pindar and Bacchyl.; the a is commonin quantity). This would suggest that7racS' is a gloss on the rare accusativetrciii (Apoll. Arg. A 697), the last syllablebeing lengthened by ictus: "wherein Imyself know that thou wert rich, even asa boy." Hermes naturally compares hisown childhood with that of Apollo. Foranother probable gloss in this hymn cf.on 90.474. auTdrpcTON: the editors comparexr 148, where acirdcypera means "takenof themselves," "to be had for thetaking" (Merry); so here "thou canstlay thy hand on any knowledge."475. knie6ci: with infinitive, as in S175, where see Leaf; Schulze Q. E. p. 340.477. arrAcNoc: see on h. Dem. 29.KOboc bnazc: as promised by Apollo461.478, 479. As these lines stand in theMSS. (with e7rtr-Ta/jevcws) there is nocopula. Of Barnes' two suggestions,E7rtoraCiuevv is bad, and should not havebeen so generally accepted; exrtraid/jevos,on the other hand, can be explained asdue to a scribe who thought of correctingthe metre. For the lengthening of theshort syllable in Homer see H. G. ~ 375.In late epic there are examples in thefifth foot (as here) in Apoll. Arg. A 725Iopv divtovra, 1361 eipeiav dcreo-Oacu.Ludwich's transposition of evo6X7recand ev`KcjXos (480, where he reads bppwv) isingenious, but unmotived.

186186 ~~TMNO1 OMHPIKOI vIV,EVKnIXoS~ /Lev et7TE~ kp E LSt &Uc aXectavK~at XYopo tLLepoev-ra Kca E9 fJXoKvc3ea K&4akov,eUfpooV'viV l)VKTOq TrE Kac, -)/lta-oq. oq~ -tLS ai' avT"?7vVqKat o-o~ty r3eoaql'keo9~ e CEOE)-yOe'Y'Yo/.tevi7 '-av'rota vow Xapiesrra (3UaOKEL,petca oypi)etyo-itv a'Ovpopkem /L=Xa/cYO-tv,e~ycuaa-p' Evyovo-a (3iwao e Kev- avt77v/a*av'rco KceS e77retTa FLeT27opa Tre Opvxt'~Ot.Cot ( v'raype-ToV ET7 &LJJevat oTTIrt iaevotvasx.480485480. AUN Ilgen _ 481.?iXoaeiCI'a p: qiXorHeeia Schnleidewin i1 X(pom proK~aALON p 482. 8cTric aN KaiI M: bCTic Lip' ed. pr.: Lic rbp EIN Schneidewin483. k=-pceizH ci. Matthiae 484. N6a p 485. CUNHeCiHJCIN] CUNHX6iI4CIN Fick:CUNC4JCiH~CIN IGUPOJi.LNH Ruhnken: CUNOqPciRiC CUNaGUpOJ.L4NH Ilgen 486. qeAu'rouca M (Martin): 9peirouca cet.:ekXr-ouca Schneidewin 4 87. i 60N M IkpCC'INH M (Barnes): k&pNClN cet. 488. epuakizoi codd.:epuXXizoi Ruhuken:GpuXiZOI Schneidewin 489. ai'T' 6rpCT6N libri: colTr. ed. Aldina480. qpE'pciN: infinitive for imperative;iBaumeister compares Hes. Op. 671 es`K-XSTO'TE ~C ZO7 n7'V di'410LJ1 wtiO '-ag481. (pIKoKub~a: as in 375; in bothplaces the sense of " glorious " suits thecontext and can be extracted from theword without violence. KaIJULON: not inlHomer or Hesiod, but the latter hasKW[La'&J (Scat. 281).482. For the asyndeton see note on151. This and the following lines continue the personification of the lyre(&alp77p 478).485. CUNHeeA1HcN: the word is probably original, although the sense isdisputed; Baumeister understands"sweet societies," but it is far preferable*to render "gentle practice"=-r~xvr, Kaicoo-tgi. The pinral refers to continualand repeated practice, the adjectivelAaXaKv7 ao-tv to the soft touch on theStrings.6zeUPOLL&NH: almost certainly passiveof the cognate construction, not middle;see on 11486. kpraciHN i~edrouca bUAnaeoN:if /peviyove-a is sound, the Iueaning (asgiven in J. H. S. xvii. p. 266) must be" avoiding painful (sc. to the lyre=violent) labour "; i.e. the lyre doesnot respond to unscientific handling.The metaphor would be similar to Plat.Rep. 531 a e~apvO-Co-an Kail d'XcaovfficaXop it' (see Adamn). We should, however, expect such an antithesis to hemarked by a'Ovpofdt'7 pit'... OE6iYOVOaU; the two participles, as they stand,can hardly express a contrast. Moreoverep-yneil)7 for " han dling " a lyre is perhaps,unusual; the subst. generally meauss"work," although it is true that epyLaiuep-ycieoeOat, are frequent in the sense ofexercising or " practising " the artsgenerally; and the application to an instrumnent appears precisely parallel toour " practice." If the text be thoughtunlikely, we must assuLme that 95c6 -'YOVO-a, 956CYyo-Ya(, are corruptions ofanother participle, such as 61A-yovo-a,"giving relief from the, pains of labour.'BuArnaeON (elsewhere &vsp~raOl'e) is perhapsrather strong as an epithet of manuallabour, but may be explained by passageslike Theocr. xxi. 2 f. olli -yap eb`&etvcuupcptr' ep-ya-rivat~ta KctKat 7rapIXow'tftpqpwuat; and, for the consolation ofmusic in or after work, id. x. 22 KatTt KofPae e/JLKO'V [5E090 ([55j3 CaEXV- 6O488. J..CTi4opa: apparently adverbial,like [5ca#'q, " uncertainly" cf. the use ofue-rE'wpo3 in prose.epuXizoi: the manuscript OpvaXi~otpoints to uncial corruption from OpvsXiL~o& (a constant variant), but the single Xis correct for the word and its cognatesCobet.3Misc. Crit. 221, Schanz Plato vii.p. 7, Dindorf on Arist. Eq. 348.489=474. The repetition is no doubta kind of parody of Homeric style; theline itself, as Gemoll notes, is here quite

IVEIC EPMHN18187Ica& Tot e~c &oiw Ta 7177), Zto'i~ a'y'Xa' cov'pe7,Let'a 8) aV"T) 01pE 1o; Te K iL, t o/3rov 7re tEoto/3ovo b votko', 'EK6Ep ye, vol/&vOOlkev aypatvXowtat.evOev a'Xts Te7OvOL /30es Tav poto-t tLwyetuat1tuinCY8 17qXeLaF Tre KaL apouvas. ov'e TiL oe Xp?K/ptPaXlov 7Tep eov-ra 7repLt~aJLkev(C KEXOXC*)Oatt.C e7FwO NpEVI', 6' 8' e43EaTo -(DoZ3os 'A'7rOXXov,'Epp- 8' eyyvaiXtrevv e'Xwv a7iY'Ta caatvq7v,/OVKOUt'a(; 7 EET6reXXev- ACKTo & Mata'os \ vi'\1y?7O17aap. Kt~aptv ' 'Xa/w E7r7- a pt-TTepa XEtpoS,A7p-ois a'y-Xao' vws,, aivag E'Ka'cpyo'4 'AwoXXwv,wrv)KTpCO E,17rtp?7Ttr E KaT Z /CLPOS,, 17 (3 VWv"re'Oecp(3aXaOV KOZ(a/3nc, 000c (3 l77o icaXov aCeto(707.EivOa /36a. itcv e`7retTa 7TroTt a'LOeov -XeLtOvwa'E7ar qV)Y av 0t e E elcva-rpawE7r17l) LLVTOL 03e, L~ 7reptKaXX'a TEKvO,a4oppot 7rpb' `OXvp4rov aJryavv'ov opppw-avmo,490495500505492. BouciN 6&u2c Ludwich 493. TioUCI] e' zouci Al i1 versus 494 ad h.Vex. 152 om. II 495. nepi p 497. 9xCON] &KWN Martin: EX&IN D'Orville,Matthiae 498. knc'rclrcN Martin 499. versum om. M,\ 501. ue'Xoc codd.:corr. Martin 1 1jrib NkpGCN M: irib KQXbN cet.: Onb Xclpbc Barnes 502.cicpbaX&6N M: Icp&6CN cot. i1 KON6BlCCC p fl KaXbN M: uiXoc cet. (u6AXoc EL) IIaClUN Ilgen 503. 6Nea] Kai ga M.l B'ac M: B66c cet. ri noT'i] KaTd M504. kTpanCTHN] bpanre'TN MAin place, to return to Apollo afterthe digression. Apollo alone can commiand the instrument without need ofpractice.491 f. That Hermes can have the careof cattle only by favour of Apollo is clearnot merely from the general context, butby the express word /300KoXies 1' e7r~TEXXev498. The genitivos ipeog, rerieoe dependon vofto65s, for which ef. K 159 CK Vo~ae5bXqs "pasture in the wood." There isno need to suppose a lacuna, with Baumneister. Souci NOIOUC... NoLxCICOj.eN:not a poetical equivalent of fooh vogxe6 -e-ep.Ez (schema etymologiciu)), but= " willeat down the grass with cattle"; cf.VoJuoio 198.493. ENeGN aUic: unaccountablythought corrupt by Gemoll; f'Oev is ofcourse temporal, aXie -in abundance,with O-qXeias rE KcLl dpaexve, the commonHomeric construction; so 180.494, 495. The words imply a fear thatApollo's anger may be too strong for hiscupidity.494. j.LirbHN: in late epic, for theHomeric gdLy6a.49 7. XCON: probably corrupt, thoughit is not perhaps more otiose than gXovuo345. D'Orville's fXEtV (repeated byMatthiae) hardly accounts for 9XwP.Martin's EKJJV is possible, and EXXbv(suggested in J. H. S. xvii. p. 266) isalso a simple correction; for the confusion, cf. E 136.501, 502. The lines are a repetition,with further variations, of 53, 54, and 419,420. M's reading rb6NCipec (biw6 vep6Ethe Ais.) is here restored; in sense it isequivalent to wL~7r xeLpis 419. The othermsss. have V'iiw KUX6V, probably due to thenext line. ci~epaaXioN: so in 54, 420;hero the Mss. except Ml substitute4eecpiev, for which cf. Z 570 ILAEPOEs KLt6 -pt3Ec Xleez' 6V J7ro KCLX61 6EI6EP. It is,however, possible that the actual passagediverged throughout from 53 f. and 419 f.,and ran V7 6' 6ur Ka'va i/apepEfP KTX., andthat Al preserved one variant, xip theother; cf. h. Ap. 255 with 295.liCICCN: the tense of the completedaction is here as clearly appropriate tothe context as the imperfect dEL6EV isrequired in 54 and Z 570.

188TMNOI OMHPIKOIIVTEp77-0Jkelvot 00flrp/tylyt, Xa4p~'9 atpa /wqiTteTa Zev's,at'jzew 3' cfXTqTa JLJV7yaye. Icat Ta 1.ke 'EpFA~qTo183q c'Olkqore 8tact[LwepES, COS? E"TL Kcat vv'v,.07/JXLaT e7etE Kt cpV/EZ 'EKJ/,X eyyaXLELfLp'J?7v 3caws 0 M70XVOPJ Ktoaipt~El)tpEPT v,~~/1 8E ',? If8 'rcoal>~-s~ 3' av'0 Ue'Te'p7 aoocpuo eK/Jaauo-aTo TEXwqL'.UVPtyyeT*W 07T1P7V wtrqo-aTo TyX6O a'Kovom?7v.Kat TOTe AqTo!t3,qs TEpl-tv 7po?~ pi3Oov 6gct7r6'5r1 0507. T&1 J.L~N M: T6' J.LN Cet. T' 6 uiLN Ruhuiken: Kai 6 1LiN Ernesti: iaJA.LN Schneidewin 508. k&E-Tl K~iNou Hermann pro CbC ETI Kcti NON: olialwrpeic14J.LQTa rINTacI aO'TiK' Anci ci. Gemoll 509. cI'j.LcT' M: ciiJ.Lc T' cot.: KT~iu.a sencXH.La Hermann: TfiILOC vel TiKitiap Ludwich: au'Tdp kne Stephanus 1I KieapiN Al:KledpHN cot. 510. versum om. M 11 i.LLCPT~IN 216acobc, 6 b' codd. corr.Ludwich 11 OrCOXMNION codd.: corr. Ilgen- 511. kKu.6-_aTO Barnes 513. ac"Tdp6 pro Kai T6TIC llgen i epJ.Li, eraso c, Ml507. Kai T& J.CN: it is remarkablethat the conjectures Kai 0' 6,&'P, etc.,should have been accepted down to Ludwich's text. Either ra &. i' or -r6 tulegives excellent sense, "firstly," as oftenin. Greek from Homer onwards (cf. 0 46).o uEs's would introdnce an oppositionbetween persons, whereas Hermes is subject to both actions, eqPo'X-qe and e'Kf.4Lo508. 60C 9TI Kai NON: the reading isamply justified by 125 W's E7t siO', where,as here, the writer is thinking of contemporary belief or practice; 6taurepE'9does not necessitate a change to 6'~C'ttiViOV: Hermes loved Apollo " rightthrough," as he still loves him. Theline refers to the close connexion betweenthe cults of the two gods in varions partsof Greece; Baumeister mentions theircommon, altars in Messenia, Olympiaand. Thebes (Pans. iv. 33. 4, v. 14. 8,ix. 17. 2). Add to this the cult of thetwo gods at Cyllene (E. MiT. KvXX7istesKv'XXi'Pq 56 'Apaicagls, icpisp 'E~oD ec'Air6'XXWvos), -which is -more significant inconnexion. with this hymn; there wasa temple of the Muses, Apollo, andHermes, at Megalopolis, Pans. viii. 32. 2.They had a common altar in MysiaC. I. G'. 3588 b. On the Arcadian. connexion of Apollo and Hermes seeJmmerwahr die Kalte u. Xlytheit Ark-.i. p. 95, 135. For the two gods (withthe Charites) at Elatea see B. C. H. xi.p. 341; they are joined in Delian votiveinscriptions, B. C. H. viii. p. 126, xv. p.251. See Pauly - Wissowa ''Apollon "37 fE, Forchhammer LeX. der illythensprache p. 43-53, Preller-Robert i. p.393; Introd. p. 129.509. cmi.uaT': possibly corrupt, although no alteration is more than plausible. The plural cri'ua7-a can hardly beright, for Hermes gave only a single''token," i.e. the lyre; nothing is saidabout Apollo's gift of the cows. ButcnqtieT may be for equ-reTc, a dative of" 4reason " or C occasion, common inHomer (H. G. ~ 144). The elision needpresent no difficulty; cf. P 349 aluiS'5Id KpaTrEp-, A 259 c's 6ae', E S ia-T~pdsrw0ptst, and many other examplescollected in H. G. ~ 376 (3). For theposition of 6iwrd Baumeister compares Z474, 175.510. iJ.LCPT~I'N bebaco'c: the position ofLIijep7s7s is very remarkable if we take itclosely with &claw'5, and the difficulty o'fthe line is increased by uncertainty asto the subject nnd meaning of 6ceda(~.The verb might be causal, "teach, " as66I&ae bears this sense in Homer; but itseems necessary to refer 6e~ei'g to Apollo,-who " knew " the lyre by intuition (cf.474 eel' 5' ae'irUiypcr6s leo-r 5ea),esat, andp 518). This m-akes Ludwich's correctionalmost certain.4ricoXeNION: this form is found in allmanuscripts at 433, and gives the requisite sense; the lyre rested ont, notunder, the left arm. tiirw~lsces is due tosuch expressions as Vin-S Xetp6' 419, wherethe right hand, used in striking thestrings, is meant.512. The asyndeton is like that in thesimilar lines 25, 111. On the inventionof the flute cf. Apollod. iii. 10. 2. 6

IVEIC EPMHN189&eLS8a, Mata8oso vie, tlaEcrope, 7roLKLXO/jTa,pi poL avaKXe Sy KLOcaptv KIca Ka/jTrvtXa rTo a'TLo'tv yap Tap Zvo E'%o o, E7ra /O&la "pwa0ra~ELzv avOpcsro7ota KcaTa x0ova 7rnovXv,6oreLpav.adXX e' ot TrXat'7TS ye O eW V eLEyav op/cov o' o'oat,! E x / t ~tA KecfaXr yvevOYaIs, j7 E74r:Tv7yOS' ojsptltov v')p,7ravr' ayv ejo vcLOqj /KceXapLaOf-eva Kat bliXa `p;olS.Kal Tore Mata8os vio' VT7rooxoILeVOs KarEvevevae,tr' 7OT aT7OKX'\eELV; oS' 'Ec/oXo eKTEcaTe7TaL,78e TOT' EL7rTE\adELV Trv/cv otL' av7rap 'AroXXcvA'rToIS1 KaTEVEVEV E7r ap0Lebe Kal vLXOTT,515520515. aiiua KXityHC M 516. in' 6.LoiBHiLa M (an' corr. ex 6n'): anajloiBla cet.:knajuoiBf3ia Wolf 517. noXuB6TclpaN MxAD 518. KaTd pro ujeraN m in ras.;subfuit ut id. ' 519. DEL C Hermann 520.subfuit ut vid. K' jler' 519. 6juLBpluON DEL || HE CTurbc Hermann 520.EpeIlN pro 9p5oic Hermannreficta est): &KTeT6TiCTal E522. lHT' omisso nOT' M I| &KTe6TICTai M (vox a mi524. 6plejo.L M: KcaTrrNUC' nil 1ueaicO Martin'Ep/xs 5e &rairas vxw'v a'vpty'yya rdaXvX7rrjdciuevos oriptpev. 'AI7r6XXwc 8& KaLratvrj7) povUX6iUevo Xapteiv, 7rpV Xpvurjvpdif6ov e6iov Xv KP K7KT7o OVKOv\oV.Apollodorus must have derived theexchange of the pipe for the staff fromsome other source, as nothing is said ofthis exchange in the hymn.There is nothing suspicious about rX66'aKoUo7V-T (as Gemoll thinks): the epithetis true of the o-Opr^y. For the connexionof the flute with Hermes see Euphor.fr. 33 (Athen. iv. 184 A), Preller-Roberti. p. 418, Roscher Lex. i. 2372 f. Roscher,as usual, sees in the flute a characteristicof the whistling wind; it is rather anattribute of Hermes No/6uos-the commoninstrument of the shepherd.515. M's reading a/JLa Kx\F/7 is usuallyaccepted. But dvaK\XVJs, a more significant word, seems guaranteed by aDodonean inscription in Collitz ii. 2,no. 1586 p. 12. 4 dveK[XeFev], whereHoffmann cites this passage; cf. alsoHesych. vaKVXre7rreocLat vacXopeiv. Anactual theft of the ro6a is recordedby Horace (Od. i. 10. 10), who mayhave followed Alcaeus in this particular,and by Lucian (Dial. Deor. vii. 1).516. inajuoifBuLa: the form is wellrestored by Wolf and Ludwich from M'serr' daoil-/ya. The variant is due to thecomparative rarity of the termination;cf. A 381 wrapaiouLa 7rapalata, Z 62 afo-/naaitaa. The humorous identification of"exchange " with "robbery " is characteristic of the style. Matthiae notesthat the evil reputation of merchantswas due to the Carians and Phoenicians,who combined trading with piracy; butin this respect also Hermes reflects theGreek character.518. Cf. e 178, K 343, h. Ap. 79(0Bed for Oewv). ee6N Le CraN 8pKON=B 377, where the context shows themeaning to be "an oath by the gods."Here the opKos OeZv is the oath by whichthe gods swear; cf. K 299. This oathwas regularly by the Styx; cf. O 36,e 185, Hes. Theog. 784, h. Dem. 260 etc.519. KcqpakA Neucac: a reminiscenceof A 524 f., where the " nod " is the substitute for an oath, in the case of Zeus.That it is here an alternative to the oathby the Styx is no sign of interpolation,as Matthiae and others suppose. &ni:in Homer the simple accusative only isfound with 6fvjtu "'swear by"; butvarious prepositions are used in prosewith the verb in this sense; see L. andS. s.v.520. Hermann's p6eLtv for ep6otL restson the use of ei' /Lot rXat'i KXT., withoutapodosis, in h. Ap. 79, but the changeis quite needless here; the subject ofthe o'pKos is sufficiently clear from thecontext.523. Cf. 178.524. in' dpeUac Kai qiX6THTI= apparently a stereotyped expression; cf.

190TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV~~C~ ~tTEPV '' Xv ' O7) )/co-atF0? Tti'a (/X0 pV XXl El a aaTOt~tl) ECTEa,,a 7TE OC0i) /,L7T' c~'Wpa Ato's, /'yPov 6K &6 7EXEtOVo-V/3,,oXov aOavaTwv rotl7o-o/Lat 77) a'ta 77FaVTOW,77t`TLUTeluzfLI tV/1LqO) icat T-ritluop aVTLap C7TEtTEL6'X/3ov Kat 7TX0V7-OV &paXXe'a p6/38ov,XPVGE1t/V TPtWET)71XOt', a107/ptOV / cE OfvXa~Ect,525530526. roNou seu aNbopao Ai6C NOON (K ak TEXCION ci. Mlatthiae: &N ak TiXhIONHermann: H cC TX~CION Schneidewin 527. culJBouX6N Te eciN Schmitt: Ha'dNepbncoN Schneidewin 530. pKHipaoN pL (i suprascripta)Aesch. P. V. 192 eis dpO/bv 6e, o Kal\LX6Tr77... `gEL. So Callim. fr. 199(fLiC'a). There is no probability thatAeschylus borrowed from the hymn, orthat Callimachus copied from eithersource.526. Aibc r6NON: i.e. a hero such asHeracles; for avspac Baumeister comparesthe Homeric uLe0owvv ye'os dv6pwv,. Thecorrection ALibs y6ov misses the point:Oebv and dv6pa At6s y6Yov are subdivisionsof aOcidarTt.526 f. A lacuna is here clearly indicated: the transition from indirect todirect narration is not warranted by A303, 4 855; Longinus de sublir. defendssuch transitions in an interesting chapter(xxvii), but his Homeric example 0348 can be otherwise explained. Moreover, eK has no reference, rTdXeovseems unnatural with crvfi3oXov, andae is indispensable. Since the sanctionof Zeus appears necessary both hereand in 568f., and is stated in 575Xdpwv 6' c7r~erpKe Kpoviwv, perhaps aline has fallen out such as alerbv -Ke7raT7rip ' ' ie7TrCUOoe, 7 E~e xdcX' oloV(J. H. S. xvii. p. 266). Possibly themissing passage was longer, containinga reference to the exchange of the pipe,and a direct request by Hermes forfLavreia. This view, however, is unnecessary; see further on 533.527. cu'.BoXoN: this appears to befrom o-6/s3oXoS, and can only refer toHermes, who is rtro-Ts de4 OvaUr. Themeaning is very doubtful; Ilgen's translation, "mediator," gives an unparalleled sense to the word. We shouldnaturally understand it as " omen," andthis is not impossible; Hermes is thegod of luck and of Ep/ata, and might becalled a personified "omen" for godsand all alike. But this is undoubtedlyharsh; the meaning must remain uncertain owing to the lacuna, which leavesthe context un known.iia ndNTOON: i.e. dvOpwircv. Theexpression may be weak, but it isgenuine; )a' dv0pd7Srno would not havebeen corrupted.529. pdooN: not to be confused withthe /ijUaTirya oqacvjv (497), which hadalready been given to Hermes, as god ofcattle. This is, of course, the magicstaff, which entrances or wakes men;9 343f., w 2f. Hence Hermes is Xpvo6ppawrts e 87, K 277, 331. It is thestaff afterwards called the K7pvSKetov (see530), although a distinction is sometimesmade in art, Hermes being representedwith both p/da3ios and K7pVKetLOv (PrellerRobert i. p. 404). According to Preller,the staff was originally a divining-rod,for finding treasure or gold. It was,indeed, thought to have had this function(see Preller-Robert i. p. 412 n. 3), butthe idea is not Homeric, nor probablyoriginal. Hermes has a "golden" staffjust as he has a golden sword and shoes(XpvUaopos, XpvUorordtXos); the epithet iscommon to attributes of the gods. Theform of the K7qp6KELOV may have been borrowed fiom the Phoenicians (HoffmannHermes und Kerykeion) but Hoffmann'sdeduction that Hermes was a Phoenicianmoon-god does not follow. See on 15.530. TpinfTHXON: best explained byPreller (Philologus i. p. 518) as=" withthree branches," one forming the handle,while the other two spring from it, andare united at the top. See also RoscherLex. 2401, Harrison Proleg. p. 46.fdKi4ipON: passive, "unharmed," withre. For the order Schneidewin compares v 47 tay7rrepeis?1 e pvXdioa-o. Addi/ 56 KaKiSs 6' o& 7rp /ALY gpeov. Ludwich,following the old editions, takes aKripLovas co - ordinate with the precedingadjectives, "harmless." The rhythm

IVEIC EPMHN191?ravra? Ericpavovo-at Oeo1 ' 'WJT Ka, VT e paova v 7reov e Ical eprywvrwv &aya0cwv, o'ca bOrcLi 8arb'jaevat eKc Atorq ojprk.1iavrei7v 8e, beptarTr, OLOTpEES', Pv EpEElvetL,ovT~e Oe o0e'(aTov eon 8aq'fuevat OvTe Ttv a\'ovaOavraTewv To 7yap oSe Aos v 'Oo avTap eya) 7yet-aToreowOe, KaTevevUca /cal wjLoo-a KcapTrpov opKov,/ur r-va vo-tLv eetLo OeSv aleLyeve'Taov\XXov 7' eio'ec-Oat Zqyro? 7rvKLOv6Opova /3ovXiv.Kcat, TV, Kcaao'yv7T~e Xpv'oppavtr, /Ju /e fCeXeveOeoaara 7r'Lfava-Kcetv, oa'a r']7era7 evppvora Zevs.avOpJ7reov 8' aXXov 81VqX~ooua, aXXov ovraw,535540531. ecouc] oYmouc Hermann: (naN TOI) TgXOC Bothe: Xpcbc Nitzsche: ieXoucSikes: ndNTCON KpaaiNouca TC'OC Schneidewin 532. &K blbc-534. baafucNaiom. p 533. bloTpcic] blajlneppc MI 1I UN 4peeiNHC ci. Hermann 534.aXXcoN M 535 om. E 537. &Loio M 539. Xpucdpanl AtD 540. niqdCKCIN p | Bouherai pro AfieTal AtDwould favour this view, but there is nocertain example of the active use; in Hes.Op. 823 adKrPLoL O/Lepac are days whichbring no fate or destiny.531. nrNTac 4nKKpaiNoUca eco6c: theconstruction e7rtKpaivetiv r7t T7OS seemsimpossible, even if the presumed meaning"confirming all the gods in respect ofgood words and deeds " made any sensein the context, or could be justified byany known virtue of the pdfoi3os. rdCrasappears to be sound; cf. 0 599 7rao-ave7rLKprVete (aip7v), "fulfil all the prayer."Nothing, however, can be said in favourof the numerous conjectures, except thatOeo's (from 6eov 526, Oewv 537) may havedisplaced another word; for its introduction cf. h. Atp. 59. As a correction,irlrKpatiov' aO\Xovs may be suggested:" fufilling (winning) all the tasks(whether of word or deed) which I claimto know." This is supported by 0 159 f.ou yap a' oevS, e~'ve, 3a8c,uovc 0 w 'i elo'Kc aOXwv, oLd re 7roXX\\ IAer' avOpW7rotLO7reXovrTa, where the neut. old re, as 6baahere, refers adverbially to the masc. 0XoLt(see M. and R. on 6 108). Cf. also 6 133aeO0ov oTle re KaC 86eSd?7Ke. 7rLKpaCiovoU awould = eKTreXoooa, cf. e.g. 0 22 K7TeXea-etev de6Oovs. The KrlpVKetOV would be acertain talisman for victory in any contest, whether of word (e.g. music), ordeed (e.g. athletics), unless the referenceis more general, to any difficulties inlife.533. Ja.NTeiHN... N ApeeiNeIC:unless Hermes asked for the gift ofprophecy after 526 (where see note), therequest had only been made by a hint at471 f.; see on 464.535. T6: sc. 7r iavTevecrOat, from suav'elr7v.541-549. Matthiae and others havecuriously assigned this passage toHermes; Ludwich prints it after 474.At first sight, indeed, the lines appearmore suited to the character of Hermes,as described in 576f. But the view iscertainly wrong; the sentiment is quiteappropriate in the mouth of Apollo. Noobjection should have been raised tothe futures VX^7r'o-oua etc.: Apollomeans to do as he has always done; thetenses refer to the frequent deception ofthe oracles, down to the hymn-writer'sown day. The tone of his speech soundslike a frank confession of deceitfulness;and, as such, would not be inconsistentwith the general spirit of the hymn.The poet need not have been more careful of Apollo's morality than he was inthe case of Hermes. But the explanation of the occasional deception in oraclesis probably meant to be serious; it mightstand as an official vindication of thegod in his dealings with men. Stress islaid on the observance of the properritual, without which inquirers approachthe god at their risk. If they are dulyaccredited with the right omens, a trueanswer is obtained; cf. (of Dodona) Hes.fr. 134 Rzach=schol. ap. Soph. Trach.1174 evOev e7rtxLOXVOLt LavITr'ia 7rTa >epovTat, I s 6o KeO0L U.oXYwv Oeov &isJpporov

192TMNOI OMHPIKOIIV7roXXa 7repLTporov d/aEadpTO)v Le v vX avOpwrrwev.Kcal fev EfL o;jL)S a7'rovfjaeTai, OS TlS aYv Xe0,(p1v Cy T r8e 7TrOyi TEX6lEvT76vO OLPovWoUroVS e/LUj 6/)<?;S LTrovlr1ejat, ovS3' rarT' o.'O S 8E KE tLaALXoyoL(TLt TLrOo'as olWvoLo-tpLavTrcrjv Ee\OeXt 7rapKc voov e EpEelvElV/LkETEpvrv, POELy 6 0' ewv 7r\eo alev OVT oV,,f, la, f 6b elO, y) K wpa Ie o,v.gX a, olop OV tv, Eyc 8c KC 8Wpa 'exo'aXXo Se 'rTO epeo, MaLsv EpLtKVeo; vlCK/al Alo? aLyLXOoa, 0E(to v EpltovLe alLlovPoeLxvat yap Tp7veS eLt lcaolytvr7rTa 7yeavalt,545550542. nepiTpanCoN M: napaTponecoN Schneidewin 543. Kai Jalu M: Kai JUHNAt: Kai KCN Hermann |I OC TIC aN EXGH] oua' 6naTHcCO M, cf. 545 || Eeoi p544. CONHi T' Abe n6THcl M: corr. Ruhnken: coNH Kai nTepOrecci cet. 547.keeXHcci MAtDEL {] napCK ELP 549. pfiu' ME: Hli' L 550. uibc M552. ceJLNai MA: jLoipal cet.: Opial Hermann: 'Ipai aut ETpai LobecktepeeivV I wppa P/eJpwv X\01,r ovv olwvoisadyadoi'ov. See further SchoemannGriech. Alt. ii. p. 321. The uncertaintyof the oracle is like that of the lyre,482f.; both answer under proper conditions. The language of the Muses inHesiod is in a similar vein; cf. Theog.27 f. 'iS'6ev /e1Sea 7roXXha e'yetv rT61uOLO'tLofLOia, l| 'iSLev o', eVT' eOiXwUev, adX7Oeat-y-ipuo-'aaOat.542. nohXX nCpIrponieCO N: probably areminiscence of t 465 7roXXa 7repLrpowreovres eXavYvoyev (ukXa), where the verbseems to mean " driving about." SoApoll. Arg. B 143 tio7rera ui7Xa 7reptrpoirdanjv eirdovro. So here Apollo"drives" men like silly sheep, i.e. perplexes them. The common translation"deceiving," "misguiding," does notsuit the present context, as aiXXov o6vry^precedes; nor could this sense, which iselsewhere unknown, be easily derivedfrom the Homeric use of the verb.544. pCONi T' Hra nOTHCI: there is nodifference in meaning or value betweenthis reading and the variant (wvq Kai7rrep-yeo-ot. The modal datives presentno difficulty; awv is added in theHesiodean line quoted on 541 f.TCXHCNTcoN, "fateful," "significant."The editors compare P 181 6pvLOes 6e re7roXXoi Vr' avyas reXioto oLTCo0r', oioe' re.7rdvrTes eva~otaLot, and Callim. v. 123 yvwaeiTat 6' 6pvtOas 6s al'rto, ol re 7erovE'oat 7xvOXa, Kai 7roliv OSK daya6al 7rr'pvwyes.546. jaqnKiX6rolci, "telling a vaintale," OVK bvataLO-ItLs.549. ir6 ad KE bapa eXoiuiHN: ifthe hymn-writer has as low an opinionof Apollo as he undoubtedly has ofHermes (according to modern ideas), thisline might be explained as a cynicaladmission of itXoK'pleta (see on 335).But here, as in 541 f., there is probablya serious defence of Apollo's oracle.Baumeister understands the words to bespoken petulancti cum irrisione; but, ashe himself allows, the Delphian priestsmight have used the same language.The Swpa are obligatory, whether a trueresponse is vouchsafed or no; they are,in fact, like money staked in a lotterynecessary for all competitors, withoutcommandingsuccess as a matterof course.552. ccuNai, " there are certain reverendones, sisters, three in number." Thereference is undoubtedly to the Thriae,but there is no reason to substituteOpcai here; the mythology would besufficiently clear trom the context,aided by the emphatic rpes, from whichthe ancients derived Optal. To anAthenian, aoeyva (Oeal) would probablyhave suggested the Furies, but thehymn-writer was no Athenian. Thevariant /coipac, which is obviously wrong,may have been a gloss due, partly atleast, to rpets. Apollodorus alluded tothe Thriae in his account (S6cdaiKeracT7jV SLt TWcv 7l'feov CavTrLKnuv), but this isno argument that he read Optat here,nor does he use the actual word. Onthe Optai see App. III. They arecertainly here closely connected with

IVEIC EPMHN1937rapOevotb CKeilralY ayaXX\\o/LEvatL 7rpvyeo'oTpEl' Ka'ra 8e KpaTo' 7re7raXayevaL Xt aX Ta evfca' / / e \ \ TTap o,olKta vaLeTaovo-'v v7ro 7rTvXt llapvNcoolo,JxtavTe~7S aTravevOe iaLao-icaXot, 7v '7r /3ova'l7raL? eT ewv "/JeXeT7ro-a- raTr7p o' e/lobs ov/ a:xeyLev.PeveOe cJ eTrv 8 e7reLa TroTceva aXXore ' a')yKcplia 3oatcovTaL Kat Te Kcpalvovoav etcaa-Ta.a' o oT'e /Luv OvLwoatv ESV 8SvULat L\X XXO)pOV'rpocfpove'o e6O'Xovo'v a\X'7Oelrv ayopeveLv')v o' a7rovoota'U0aW't 6,wv 7&elav o8wrUIv,fevrovrTat Srj `rrera s cXX\\r v 8X oveovat.555560554. post h. v. lac. stat. Hermann 556. 6ndNeUee] T6 ndpoiee Schneidewin:dndNcoee seu &ndNCoe~ Baumeister 11 alaacKahiaN &ni M 557. 6h&ruNcNMxAtD: dAhrelNEN p: corr. Hermann 558. a' fnelTa libri: corr. Wolf IIXihOT' &n' aihhX libri: corr. Schneidewin 560. euiociN M: euiccoci xD:euccoci p II bcwuaai p 561. &eiXcoci x II &XAeeiaN Barnes 563. yeCuONTala' fHnciTa ia' 6bhhXihN 8eNeoucai y (sc. marg. yp. EL): corr. Baumeister: ncip&NTaia' fineTa napk 616N AfrejLONseulN cet.: ambo versus servat Schneidewin c*mscribat a' &rNnouca pro b8eNoucai et &n~ecci pro ' tinelTa: ineponeuelN Bothebees (see on 559) if not actually personifications of the bee.554. nenaXarj&Ncln aihqiTa XheK6:first explained by Matthiae; "withwhite meal sprinkled over their heads,"i.e. white-haired. See App. III. Hermann's lacuna after this line may beneglected.556. LaNTeiHC: obviously with 6MciO-KaXoc. The Thriae were teachers ofprivate divination, although not ofthe highest oracular Mavrela, to whichApollo attained after his boyhood.&n6Neuee: not "apart from men,"but, as the context shews, "apart fromme "; the Thriae had given Apollo hisfirst lesson in divination, and still continued their art, though the god hadoutgrown it.557. derizeN: an evident correction;cf. 361 where the Mss. give all threeverbs aXey6^vwv, aXe-yi'wv, aXeeivwv.558. tihoTCe aXXH: for the hiatusSchneidewin compares 5 236 aLXoredXXy; so Hes. Op. 713 where for dXXore&XXov some Mss. from a desire, as here,to avoid the hiatus give &XXore T' &\\ov,&\\Xo' s dXXov. Add Phocyl. fr. 12X&\ore aXXoI, Solonfr. 13. 4 dXXoTe aXXos.559. KHpia B6CKONTal: honey is thefood of gods 562; Callim. i. 49 'yX\vKKrpiov f/3pw (of the infant Zeus). Hencehoney gave inspiration, prophetic orpoetic: cf. the title 4XtLo-da of thePythia, Pind. Pyth. iv. 60; see alsoPind. 01. vi. 47. Compare the commonfolk-tale that poets and sages were fedby bees, generally in their infancy.(References in Cook's exhaustive essay,p. 7f.) For the mantic bee in Semiticbelief cf. Joseph. Archaeol. v. 6 Ae3dpcawrpofT7ts, fdXLoa'a'av 8 oftIaivetL Tovvo/Ua,and see generally Robert - Tornow deapium mellisque signif. 1893, Frazer onPaus. x. 5. 7, Usener in Rhein. Mus.(1902) 57. 2 p. 179, Harrison Proleg. p. 91.560. The omission of iota in thediphthong vc is a common fault in Mss.So A 180 only the Ven. A and twoother MSS. have UOvev, in Hesiod papyriin some places preserve the iota, inothers no trace is left of it; cf. Theog.109, 131, 848, 874, Op. 621; thereare similar variants in the case of'yvoov, orvitev, 1iTpVL'. The papyrus ofTimotheus (ed. Wilamowitz 1903) hasv7repOv9tev v. 75. For vt, v in inscriptionssee Meisterhans p. 46 f.563. On the variant see J. H. S. xv.p. 302, Hollander I.c. p. 28. The linesare evidently alternatives, but the versionof y is far preferable. bONdoucal (cleverlycorrected by Baumeister from evovo-at)is peculiarly appropriate to bee-women.Cf. Cho*rilus ap. Herod. 7r.,u. X. 13,uvpla, O v\o' oveiro 7roXvo'lu'voL'L LeXiaeo'ats.0

194TMNOI OMHPIKOIIv7wS 70t E7TETa 010t)/uL, a0V 0' a'TpeKE0)S epeelvwl0-77 avTov opeva TEp7rE, Kat et I po'Pv aav(pa 8aE579,77-OXCa'Kt 0`q'P; O'~LE7TaKov0eTaL, al KE 7VX17as.TaT' e Mat'So~; Vie', Ka' aypatXov, g tKas? /oiE-,7rrovow 7 a-t v ia aLvovs rXaepyov~KaU Xapovoto-t XEovo-t Kat apytoe3OVO-L OVEItOL\T~~ \~ /Kat KVIt& Kat /Ja/"XOlff t, Tpoo-a 'OctE e'd XOC'vao-t (3 c7FtL 7Tp0/ a701o7111 a a0'7EtV KVJL8O?.o 'Ep/uijv,otoV 8( el,? 'A!(3aqv TE7EXE1CyIEVcOI a'yyChoV E-vat,olF 7T aJo707r wy E&p E 30 80 t Yepas ovUKc E'XaL(T-TOI.oVTA) Mataos8o, vov 6hav Xr 'A776XX&)7ravrolt otLX07 )7L, XiPLtv ( Ec7TeO7KE Kpovifow.7ractL (3 o eye Ovr77ot0-t KaaL davaM70WotV o-tv X i'5^ I I.\ '1wracpa p1Ev OVP 0)vl1) (, 7T aKptTOV?)7rCpo7TEVELPVK7a & opofatr'7 ObXa OznTawiv (Lv6p07r'o.Katap 70) IKa OvELO XaKtpe atX'j [v'40Mat[L'Jos vts'.avT P 1co icat 0-Ct~O KatL ahhl Iq a )?L C,O~~5655 701575580565. ~1] AN AtE 11 ZNNp2 p aa;a in extremo versu Al H1;aiH'Hc Hermann 566.aIKc X 568. lac. statuit Wolf: vers. 571 ante 569 ponit Bothe 572. o' orn.AtD 573. cj T' pro 8C T' Ilgen 574. uTa Agar J. P. xxvii. 189 576.6ear~N6TOICI NOJJZCON M2 116 uiXei Di,565. &IaeiHc: the indefinite optativemay well be correct, although followedby e7raKo6-e7-at, wbich suggests thesubjunctive 3ae'ip (6a~5ns). For thisform cf. TI 423 i65pa 6aelw.566. a'( KC T'XIPCt, "if lie bas goodlluck": divination, as well as oracularprophecy, is uncertain.568 f. Here again the syntax shewsa lacuna. aba'OVe-P K6SL&ev 'Ep~iv cannotbe an imperative, as some commentatorssuppose; it requires a main verb, andthe subject, as Gemoll notices, can hardlybe other than Zeus, who authorises thisempire over all animals. In J. H. S.xvii. p. 267 two lines were suggested &hs ieai' oeipavOex' U 7ra-rip ZEcie aei7-serEGcro OrjKI E -rXos& 7r6,o-Li' ' dp' 6 'y'oiwvoilO KOXrVJOE.572. ETEXecCLL~NON: the editors compare Hes. op. 799 TETEXCo-/.LEOV iuap, a"perfect " or lucky day. The presentcontext shews that "perfect" here connotes the idea "duly appointed," withproper credentials cf. Dem. 171. 19-rpa7r —y6s reXe-O77i'a "to be formallyappointed general."573. EROTOC, "'without receivingpresents" from Hermes, Latin ultro.rcipac: this present from Hades toHermes can only he explained by thepreceding line i.e. the right to he the6tyyeXos et' 'A't'6,qv. Entrance to theunderworld by the gods is spoken of asa favour granted by Hades. Hermes issapcris deor-mrn gratus et imis (Hor. Od.i. 10. 19). It is just possible that the''present " is mystic, i.e. death (cf. thestory of Cleobis and Bito); &io-et wouldthen be general, like -Xqo-opsat 541,and the recipients would be men butthe context is against this view.576. 6li~Xci: genuine, for M's vo&L e tcannot be justified by such passages asHer. ii. 50 (Vogeit-vv pwa-tv).577 f. It is astonishing to find objections raised to this passage by some ofthe older critics. The lines 577-578conclude with the theme which runsthrough the whole poem-tthe deceitfulness and waywardness of Hermes.na0pa 6NiNHC1 no doubt ironicallycorrects the title eptovivtos, as Baumeisterexplains.Tb 6' a"KpITON, "endlessly"; cf. 126(without the article).

I IIVHYMN TO APHRODITEBIBLIOGRAPHYA. LUDWICH, Rheinisches Museum p. 566, 1888.R. PEPPMULLER, Philologits xlvii. p. 13 f., 1889.A. FIOK, in Bezzenberger Beitrdge xvi. 1890, p. 23 f.T. W. ALLEN, J. H. S. xviii. p. 23 f., 1898.TUJMPEL and DUMMLER, art. "Aphrodite" in Pauly-Wissowa Real-Encycl.L. DYER, Gods in Greece p. 270 f., 1891.L. R. FARNELL, Cults of the Greek States ii. p. 618 f., 1896.A. LANG, The Homeric Hymns (Translation) p. 40 f., 1899.Subject.-Aphrodite has power over gods and men alike, andover all the birds of the air and the creatures that move on theearth or in the waters. Athene, Artemis, and Hestia alone arefree from her influence. But she constrains even Zeus to lovemortal maids. He therefore, in his turn, set passion in herheart, so that she might love a man, and might not boast of herconquest over the gods. So she loved Anchises, who tendedthe flocks on Ida. First she went to Paphos, and adornedherself in her temple; thence she came to Ida, followed by atrain of wild animals in whom she inspired passion. The hymnthen describes her meeting and union with Anchises, the subsequent revelation to him of her divinity, and her announcementthat a son would be born whose name should be Aeneas. Sheprophesies that this child and his descendants shall sit upon thethrone of Ilium. After warning Anchises not to boast. of herlove, lest Zeus should strike him with a thunderbolt in anger,she departs to heaven.The myth of Aphrodite and Anchises.-The germ of the storyhandled by the hymn-writer is found in Homer B 820 Alvela,195

196TMNOI OMHPIKOIvvov Vr7' 'AyXtoy TeKE 8-' 'ASpolTr7, "I8ro ev Krv/YoOiL 6Sea/3pOTO evzP7Oel-a. Hesiod (Theog. 1008-1010) follows Homer.Compare also E 313, where the statement is added that Anchiseswas tending the herds; this is copied by later accounts (Theocr.xx. 34, Prop. ii. 32, 35, Nonn. Dion. xv. 210 f.). The myth wasrelated by Acusilaus ap. schol. T 307 (who makes Anchiseselderly, 7rap7rKtzaicwj, at the time) and Apollodorus (iii. 142),who seems to have ignored the hymn; in his version Aphroditevisits Anchises Al' epo0rKlCpV erEL0vb[av, while the hymn-writerlays stress on the agency of Zeus (45 f.). The mythographernames two children of the union-Aeneas and Lyros. In thesame passage (iii. 141) Apollodorus follows the later accountthat Ganymede was carried off /' ae'rov; in the hymn (202 f.)a whirlwind takes the place of the eagle. See further Rossbachin Pauly-Wissowa s.v. Anchises (2107 f.). It is remarkable thatso graceful a hymn should have made little or no impression onlater literature;' it is not cited by any ancient writer, nor isthere any certain mark of imitation by the Alexandrines.Character of the poer.-The hymn has often been comparedwith the " Lay" of Demodocus on the love of Ares and Aphrodite(0 266 f.). There can be no doubt that the author was acquaintedwith the lay (see notes on 58 f., 234). But the resemblance isconfined to language; for the moral tone of the hymn is farhigher than that of the Olympian society depicted by Demodocus.Baumeister (p. 250) misunderstands the character of the hymnin remarking that Aphrodite is represented as Vulgivaga, alascivious goddess who rejoices in the base love with which sheinspires the gods. Against this view Gemoll (p. 258) rightlypoints out that Aphrodite shews shame and modesty. Herpassion for Anchises is no wantonness, but has been forced uponher by Zeus. The poet treats the adventure with considerablefrankness, indeed, but not without dignity; and the note ofhumour and raillery, which is sounded in the Odyssean lay andthe hymn to Hermes, is entirely absent. The merits of thepoem have been perhaps extravagantly lauded by some critics;but have been unfairly depreciated by others. There may besome inelegance (according to modern taste) in repetitions suchas that of 'pyov, used five times in 1-16; but these blemishes;1 For its possible influence on the hymn to Demeter see below, p. 198.

vEIC APPOAITHN197which are collected by Suhle,l do not justify that scholar'sverdict that the writer is a permediocris poeta. It is true thatthere is little originality in work which follows the Homericlanguage so closely (see below, p. 198); but credit at least is dueto an imitator who has successfully caught the spirit as well asthe letter of the old epic. The scene of Aphrodite's progress toIda (67 f.) is finely picturesque; and the whole poem, in Mr.Murray's words,2 "expresses perhaps more exquisitely than anything else in Greek literature that frank joy in physical life andbeauty which is often supposed to be characteristic of Greece."The poet's conception of Aphrodite is simple. She is mistressover the whole world of animal life (2-6); but the hymn gives nohint of a deity who inspires the whole Cosmos-an AphroditeUrania, by whose agencyEpa cLev ayvoS ovpavos Tp()Orat XOva,'pw(s E ya'av XalJpadveL, 7yatov TVXEtv.Aesch. fr. 41.Such an idea of the universal love-goddess doubtless grew up, asMr. Farnell remarks (p. 699), on eastern soil; but in Greekliterature it found no full expression until the time of Attictragedy (e.g. Eur. fr. 89), and later, of the Orphic hymns (cf.Orph. h. Iv. 4).Date.-The date of the hymn, as of the others, is verydoubtful. Hermann calls it Homeri nomine dignissimum, andsome have even thought it contemporary with the Iliad andOdyssey. Windisch thinks it as old as the later parts of theOdyssey; Thiele4 assigns it to the time of the Cypria. Others(e.g. Eberhard 5), without urging so early a date, consider the hymnto be the oldest in the collection. On the other hand, Suhle6believes that the author may have been a contemporary of thePisistratids, or even of Sophocles. This view is extreme; butit will hardly be disputed at the present day that the hymn islater than the earliest parts of the Odyssey. The theory of greatantiquity rests mainly on the fact that the hymn is dorpclcwrTaroin diction. As many as twenty verses are taken from Homer: De hymn. Homerico iv, 1878, p. 23.: De hymnis Homericis maioribus,A. and M. Croiset (i. p. 590) think the 1867 (p. 68).poemln too long for the subject. 4 Prolegomena in h. in Ven., 18722 Anc. Greek Lit. p. 50. (p. 49).5 Sp?..che der horn. Hymnen ii. p. 34. 6 Op. cit. p. 27.

198TMNOI OMHPIKOI~with little or no variation; and the poem abounds in epichemistiches and formulas. But this only proves that the authorwas a diligent student of the Homeric poems, while there are anumber of words and usages which are not Homeric (a full list isgiven by Suhle p. 16 f.).Reminiscences of Hesiod are scattered through the poem(5, 14, 29, 108, 258, etc.). Still more remarkable is the closeconnexion between this hymn and that to Demeter. The twohymns have, in common, several words, or uses of words, whichdo not occur elsewhere in extant Greek literature: 31 qtlaoxoX(hI. D(;m. 268), 157 evioTpC0P os, (h. Dem. 285), 257 /3aO;voX-7ros,applied to nymphs (h. Dem. 5), 284 KaXVKcJ7rL (h. Dem. 8),which only reappears in the Orphic hymns. Some strikingexpressions are also confined to the two hymns: 156 KaT' o'tuiaraKaXa /3aXovra (h. Dem. 194), 173 ueXa'Opov Kvipe caprq (h. Denm.188). Unfortunately, scholars are not agreed as to the questionof borrowing. Some (e.g. Abel) hold that the writer of the hymnwas the imitator; Gemoll and others think it scarcely doubtfulthat the hymn to Aphrodite is the older. The latter view seemsthe more probable. In that case, it may well be at least as oldas the seventh century B.C.Place of com2position.-If the date of the poem is uncertain,the place of composition is not less obscure. According toGroddeck, who is followed by various scholars, including Abeland Fick (B. B. ix. p. 200), the hymn is Cyprian. It is pointedout that Aphrodite is called the goddess of Cyprus in 2, 292,and the rare word oaariva' in 13 is supposed to be Cyprian. Noargument, however, can be based on the occurrence of the titleKv'rptS, which is Homeric, and, like KvOepeta, belongs to thecommon stock of divine epithets (cf. vi. 2 and 18; x. 1 Kvwrpoyezij KvOepetav). The Cyprian origin of oaarivr is also verydubious (see on 13); and in any case a word used by Anacreonand Euripides need not be considered distinctly "local," even inearly poetry.Others (Matthiae, 0. Muller, etc.) place the home of the authorin Asia Minor, and believe the poem to have been recited inhonour of a chieftain who claimed descent from Aeneas. Butthe hymn bears no trace of having been composed for a definiteoccasion, or in honour of a particular person. The allusion ofthe revived Trojan kingdom in 196 f. is quite vague, and is

vEIC AOPOAITHN199merely a reminiscence of the Homeric tradition. Many, withoutcommitting themselves to the " Trojan " theory, believe that theauthor was an Ionian, or at least lived in Asia Minor. Thisis as likely as the Cyprian view, and as equally incapable ofproof. The myth handled by the poet is not local, but Homeric;the love of Aphrodite and Anchises was famous wherever Homerwas known. The language may be "very pure Ionic-almostH1omeric-Greek," but it does not follow that the composer was anAsiatic, as Prof. Mahaffy argues (Hist. Greek Lit. i. p. 148). Ata time when the epics had become the property of the wholeGreek-speaking world, the author of such a hymn might havebelonged to any branch of the Hellenic stock. The furtherargument of those who see a contamination of Aphrodite withthe Asiatic Cybele is unsound. It is true that Aphrodite wasprobably, in the Troad, another form of Cybele (Farnell p. 641),and as a nature-goddess had power over all the brute creation;but the hymn-writer is influenced by the Homeric conception ofthe goddess, and for Homer Aphrodite is far removed from Cybele.As Gemoll observes, the goddess is called a daughter of Zeus, andher train of beasts is a mere imitation of the animals whichfollow Circe (see on 69).State of the text.-The general unity of the hymn is so obviousthat it has suffered little from the "higher criticism." TheGermans, for the most part, have been content to expunge isolatedlines. One passage-the description of the nymphs-wassuspected by Groddeck and Ilgen (260-274). The lines areperhaps the most interesting in the poem, and there is absolutelyno valid ground for denying them a place in the original document.Hermann's theory of a double recension cannot be neglected; butsuch a recension, if it existed, has left but slight traces; cf. noteson 97 f., 274 f.

VEki 'Aqppob'ITHNMov'o-a /J.ot C`PPeWe e'pyct 7oXvXpi'o-ov 'Aopo&(3iW1,Kv'vpt~o,~, re Oeo'XJLv e~r'tr yXvKv'v ~'p`/4poV ('OpeE,Kt '8/aw-'o-oaTo ObvXa KaTaO1Np-wl JL'porwO Wvv~-e 8to((7reTalS Ka't O7pt'a w7rapa,, \,., ' /a E 'S c WkcEV 00. r)7r~tPOS' 7roXXa r'Opcet 77(3 b'o 7Ovros'7raT ' 3e~pyc /LEFLJqXEV eVO'T/)6vov KvOepeki79,.WrpteO-i-, (' Ov, (Svarcat 7TEWritcLV Opeva, ov'8' JaW1raqo-atKoVpyl) 7 atYLoXoLo Atos', yXatVKW7TLVtP~iov~ ryp ot evct(eV 6"pyc 7woXv~p'o-ov 'A~bpoU(3/W~,aXX' apa or '7TXe/wkt/ WE ac`8v Ka't 'ep7YovAp7o(;,WEu at rE, Kak4Xaa\ e'py a evVeui'.10TITULUJS.-TOO aIiTOG 6ALLipOU OJ.N01 CiC &PPOWITHN M: OiUNOC dci &?PO1iTHNpAtD: CiC enppoWTHN X (sc. EL) 3. KaTd MIDN 4. 21iciflT~~c Schulze Q. -E.p). 237 6. W ~p J.L&LHXcN L 8. r-XauKanIN Al: rXaUKW'ni21' cet. 9. ocir6p ol abbN coni. Alatthiae 10. 5XXb 6 d Al 11boN M ante corr.: EiUN AtP:ZibCN pDL 1 Kai &rXaib Epr' 6Xeru'NciN pro E1I~ON Kad CiproN aIpHoc omisso v. 11 ET1. MoOOcc awl ENNErlc: a reminiscenceof a 1 &v~pa. ~kot fvsew, Mo~e-a.3-5. The goddess of love inspires allliving things, not only men cf. Eur.Hipp. 447 f., 1269 f., Luer. i. If.4. bnnfl-Tiac, " that fly in the air not elsewhere of birds cf. P 675vwrovpaCu'iw 7rETE-qjvwv. In Homer theword is only applied to rivers "whichfall from Zeus"; Baumeister suggeststhe same meaning here, " sent from Zeus,"comparing j3 182 h'Paio-tgot, a passage,however, which is rather against hisview; for only some birds are uitytwhereas the power of Aphrodite extendsover all alike.5. Cf. Ties. Theog. 582 Ko'5~a'X', &r,'IWetpos iroXXa& -rpeoe -q3E 6ciXauo-a. Fickcompares Cypria 5, 11-12.6. Mlatthiae compares Proclus h. iv.13 ~rflw- 6' fpya u4Fnj"qEP 6EpW~oT6KoVKvOpcphjs.8. r-XaUK6~rmN 'AeI4NHN: 50 in a 156,Ties. Theog. 13, 888, h. Ap1. 314, withoutvariant; ~yXaVKWWLV 7WoNXfJu7tL in xxviii.2. On the other hand, -yXaVKdW~'7r'AO'v-qv Ih. Ap. 323, -yXaVKdw't~a dt'rDo 373. See Kiihner-Blass i. p. 421 n. 7.9. cu~a~creN 340, P 647 (where seeLeaf).11. OCJAJLNai TE UdaIa TE — X 612.For the infin. d'XE-y6Dvcw correlative withthe preceding substantives cf. 18 andoften.&rXad C"Pra: here of arts generally,including masculine accomplishments;below 15, of women's work. See alsoxx. 2.200

vV ~~~~EIC A(PPOA1THN20201,7tp&YT') rbKrovas~ caVIpaLS~ EvtLXOolJLOUS C&&L84e7rotapuat o-riatl' Kat apltcta 7TouKLXa XaXKc,'i7 & Te 7wapOevtKa4S 47Xo'poa, El) 1.wyapoLOtl'rXa\ V'y ec~a~ev '7r Opeo OetoYL elcao-y.OV(~E 7ToTr 'ApTreFl~ax p a-qaKailol) KEa3tZ'7V&t/.tva7-at l 4)LXO'Tq Tt ()XoF/_t/_eL(S\ 'A~bpo&+r97Kat yap T-b a~ 0 r 1 'a Ka\ ozpect Orjpas- 'vattpctV,11512. kniXeoNioic Hlermaunn: knizuriouc aut cini~pucouc Pepprniiller 13. C6TINcQQofiisso Te codd. (CKU.'TINa AtD: C6Kca marg. I'): corr. Barnes (caITiNaCc vel caTiNaCTC) I1 iU pro Kai Fick 14. 47iAl 16. XpucI'KaToNi xD 17. TiXQo.u~l2-IcMDx 18. nouXi'Xpuca 21 T6za pro Kai rdp Tf' Zioc Al 1 ULi~c DLN12. The asyndeton is common withrpcdros and similar words; cf. A 105,N 46, 91, tI 710, -y 36 etc. For Athenaas patron of crafts see xx Introd.TCKTONac: for dedications to Athenaby TlrkrovEg cf. Anth. Pal. vi. 204 and 205.Athena gave men 7ri7P TEKTOPIKql) 7lXz'7lvDiod. v. 73; so, as early as Hesiod (Op.430), the plough-builder is 'AO7Jva h7s6,L(Des.13. caTiNac: this rare word occurselsewhere only in Anacr. xxi. 12 aa-rwdwz,Eur. -Hel. 1311; see Hesych., and ilerod.r.&Xp. 291. 25. It is derived by G.Meyer Alban. ~Studl. iii. =Sitzungsber.d. Wiener Akad. 125 p). 51 Anm. 1:"Das W~ort stamnmt ans Vorderasien,und geblirt zn ai. S'.itr-6s 'Feind' air.cath 'Kanipf,' gall. Caturiges, ahd. hadu,ags. heado." This is accepted by SolmsenK. Z. xxiv. p. 38 and 69 who adds thePlirygian K6TUvs and the Thracian tribe2;a'Tpat, 2:a7-po0Kz'Vai. This etymologyand. the quotations in literature (inAnacreon the word is part of a descriptionof eastern luxury, in Euripides it represents Cybele's car) seem to makeoa-rit-q a Grecised Asian, perhapsPhrygian, word. Fick's view (-B. B.ix. p. 200) that the word is Cyprianrests on no better evidence thanHesychius' gloss e-diom- KacOio-at. Hdowt(Smyth Mielic Poets p. 291).Kai lipu~aTa ROIKi~c XaXKCO= A 226,K 322, 393. Rnhnken (It. Den., 274)would neglect position throughout, i.e.write TE Kat'. The question is discussedin J. H. S. xviii. p). 23 f. True exx.of KalL making position (i.e. with nodigamma or other consonant lost beforethe following vowel) are rare, andIlgen's view cannot be considered asproved, owing to the ease with which,eis dropped in the mss. Flach (B. B.ii. p. 18) omits -re in 85, 169, 232; Fickreads 1bI.14=lles. Op. 519 7wapOEPKic 'i7 &raX6 -Xpees, and ibid. 521 9p-ya ibvia 7rXv~p6o-ov)'Aq~po&lT-qs, with which cf. 9. GemolI remarks that the debt to Hesiod is plain.16. XPUCHX6KaTON KeXabi~ENAN =II183, T 70, xxvii. 1. Hesych. is probablyright in explaining XPVY c'q.'KT (forHomer) as =KaXViro~os- 7?7XaKa6T-? -Yap 67-O~LKO'SedXa~uos. For?'XaKalT-q= "arrow,"cf. a1L'TpaKTOL os'oT0's. This is the view ofD'Orville J. P. xxv. p. 257, who also compares Soph. Trach. 636. The sense " ofgolden distaff " is quite unsuited to thecharacter of Artemis. The addition ofKeXabeuv'2 in several passages is a furtherargument. The epithet refers to thegoddess as a hunter who "calls on thehounds"; cf. schol. A on II 183 KeVP?7 --YETLK$ s 7rapa' TrbP LYCVi[LEP0P C T0tS KVV'?7 --Y 0o KOF cabOC. So, probably, in Bacehyl.xi. 37 "AprE~UL a)'-pOTcpa XPGaa'aO T02iOKXVT03. Later poets (Pindar andBacchyl. ix. 1) must also have understoodthe epithet to refer to the distaff.17. qpiXoixu.iciojAc: Curtius is no doubtright in connecting this with,,/smi (itAfor o-,u), i.e. c/xA6,yeXws, in spite of theHesiodean (pXou~qia, 05irL A-q'cu'w 6eOaech'6q, T'heog. 200. So BrugmaunCravdriss i. p. 165 and 421, iii. p.1051.18. otipcCI K-rX. =4' 485 (of Artemis).With the whole passage cf. Callim. h.Art. 2 f. r?7 T6~,a \a'yW/3oX15L re /juAoYTaLKatL XepO'T Ci/JLqXcaq57S Kl eV 06pIEGaP eiltecdao-Oat. M's reading can hardly be due tomere mistake; perhaps a line has fallenout between 18 and 19rovVX6pvoa &] Tr6~a KTrX.The omission was dlue to hornoeomeson.,

202TMNOI OMHPIKOIv4 opp7yCE' TE XOpOi TE &apvrpvcLot o' XoXvyalaXaea Tre 7CoevTCa &SKaIG0V TE 7rroXL 4v avpCv.ovo' /lv a'3o/7 Kopy &caev 'spy' 'Abpoo&7'ITiLT?, rv 7rpoj1Tv TeKeCTO Kpovos aCyKVXot\0/jT?7,avrT o 07rXora'r7vr, 30ovaXk Ato al/yLoxoto,7roTVLavL, T7V EuC0Jvro To1 0o-LWI) a 'A7rowX-Xovw2020. nT6AXc marg. r ed. pr.: n6Xic xAtD: n6AXcc Ai: noNoc p221. aiCN.:DN 1i post h. v. repetit vv. 10-12 T22. &CTiH nAtDsc. tSe and -a 6e. 7roX6xpvcos in Homeris applied to persons and places, butArtemis' bow is 7raoyXp6orea in xxvii. 5.7rovXxpvoros is not Homeric.19. NIanpucloI: the adject. is notfound in Homer, though &tarpdao-ov(adv.) occurs several times; cf. h. Herm.336. 6XoXurai, the cries of women atthe dances in honour of Artemis. Forthe musical character of Artemis seeFarnell p. 471, xxvii. 18.20. baKaioCN TE nTohXc CiNZpCON: forArtemis as a lover of justice compareCallim. h. Art. 122 f. dXXid ucv els a6iocwviacgXes iroIXv (she slays the unjust withher arrows). 7rr6\Xt in contradistinctionto dXoea refers to her political and socialcharacter. This side was not very prominent. See Pauly-Wissowa s.v. 1350 f.,Farnell Cults ii. p. 467 f. The epithet7roXitoxog given her in Apoll. Arg. A312 does not seem to occur in actualcult. Although Zeus promises her"thirty cities to cherish no other godbut thee, and be called by the name ofArtemis" (Callim. h. Art. 34, cf. ib. 2257roXT7rToXt), these cities, as Farnell pointsout, are not Greek cities proper, or areunknown to us. At Athens and Miletus,her titles BovXaia and BovXqqpopos shewsome connexion with civic life; atOlympia she was worshipped as 'Ayopala.Cf. also Anacr. i. X KOV vPv ^r r Av7OaiovSiv'j0ci paoivKapSiwv avtpwv e aKaropas7roXv. Artemis dwells in Metapontum(Bacchyl. v. 115 f.) as Seaorotva Xawov.But the ordinary Greek conception ofArtemis is well expressed by Callim.I. Art. 19 f. acrapvo'v ycp, O'' "Aprebts&crTv KadTeLoat. oipeoLv OiKj0'Ws KTX.The sing. 7rr6Xts is somewhat abrupt,and no doubt produced M's 7rdXets.However " a city " is after all collective:its inhabitants may possess the aXo-ea andproduce the solemnities of 19. rr6-Xts isCyprian-Arcadian, according to FickB. B. ix. p. 204, but it is certainly usedhere purely for metrical convenience, asTrr7XLs rrXe/Uos in Homer. Bothe's view,that a single city (Delphi) is meant, cannot be accepted.22. The Ionic form io-rir- (Smyth Ionic~ 144) has survived in the greater part ofthe Mss.; in the two minor hymns xxiv.1 and xxix. 1 eao-rt is invariable, thoughat xxix. 6 iLirT is read by all copies buttwo. In the four places where the wordoccurs in the Odyssey, io-r- is the vulgate,but in all except v 231 the common fornshas crept into some copies. In B 537ieTrialav does not vary. In lHesiod ia-ri7is the vulgate (01). 734), and er1irlv isfound sporadically in Theog. 454.23. Ejected by many editors afterHeyne. But there is no good reason forsuspicion; the poet alludes to thelegend of Cronus, who disgorged hischildren in an order inverse to that inwhich he had swallowed them (Hes.Theog. 495 f.) Hestia, who was theeldest child, was swallowed first anddisgorged last. She could be said tohave a second birth, as much as Dionysus,who was born again from the thigh ofZeus. This curious mention of Hestiaas the " eldest and youngest" is perhapsconnected with the custom of pouringlibation to her at the beginning and endof a feast; see xxix. 5,24. The wooing of Hestia by Poseidonand Apollo is not elsewhere mentioned.The myth, as Gemoll suggests, may bean invention of the poet himself. Thereis no ground for supposing any physicalmeaning with Preller and Baumeister.Welcker's explanation is more satisfactory, that Poseidon and Apollo standfor the highest suitors; Hestia wouldnot accept any proposal. There was agroup of Poseidon, Amphitrite, andHestia at Olympia (Paus. v. 26. 2), aconjunction of deities which may have aphysical origin, but has certainly nothingto do with the present myth.

VEIC A4POAITHN203) te, JaLX, OVK WeXev, aXXa o7EpEcoS a7rcELrrEtc,W/Loeo &1,LE'yav oepKO1, 0 6 87 TETEXeC7LEVOS ECaTL,a'#a ttElVN1 KCEcaX1,? ra7S' \1 f A \? aly7S' ft,7Tap0evo9 ~-o-e-o-at 71a'V7T i'q/LcaTa, 8a QeaCoP.T & 7aT T)7P ZEci1~ w & KIE KaXO1)P y'p s v, a.~ O71 0 Ia~~p Z 77 0 EL~L~ ypa,? aV~r t 7a/.kotoo~oE ' " &I 'XKat TE [Lo-p OWNK~ Ka7 ap E~ET 7Ttap EXovo-a.7racttV )' iMi)0-tot OEC'OV 7LTLta0oSo' EOTL,Kab 7wapa wao-s /3poTroG-t Oecwv 7rp&3etpa 7E7TVK7aL.TaOW 0);vvarat 7WEWrLOEL? Opevas- oD'8' wct1raTqo-attTrcV 8' a"XXoV oi3 'n-cp Tt wEOVyji1OV CO+ 'A~po81T77V0VTe OcE(w LacLKapov OvTE OV7770)1) a61OPLO'(OV.Kal TE 7rapeK Zq1)1)05 10,01) r/yayE TEP7TLtKepavov,0k TE [LELcT7W O 7T EOTC, [LE7L0T7?77 T e/.lLOfJE 7LTt/.L77KaL TE 701, EVT7 WNWXo, 7TVKMLVaS- \ pva,, Eawavo Do-a,&)qio o-1))vvqLE KacTaOVJTr'yc-t yvvatV1),'Hpqs e'KXeXaOOvso-a Kacrtry '-,aoXoV 7E,),L tk ya E L~0' avptclT? El) a c1a T?7 o-L O c t-L,,2530354025. CTC~~ppC.C MI I 'e XCCK' Hermiann 29. Zc~, om. Ilgen: nafTH' ZcU'CKaX6N Cibco r~pac Valckeniir: nafTHk KpONRMHC 7C26KeN rgpac D'Orville 30.rn~iap M 31. TI.U.OXOC kCTIN codd.: corr. ed. Aldiina 36. nap' CK M:niapeK cet.: corr. ed. pr. 37. T' post IrliCTOC Onm. M 38. &eeXH M punctapost I. versum addit M 39. KaT6 codd.: corr. ed. pr. itemque 46, 50, 51, 52 l'GNHTOiCI P 40. &KXeXae6NTa Ilgen41. A cT6oc ukr' 6piCTH Baumeister25. EGCXCN: the lengthening is justified by the pause; H. G. ~ 375. Hermann needlessly conjectures IO6XeeK'.rpex2cCc 6n1fnIn6N = 1 510.29. KaX6N: the shortening of the firstsyllable is not Homeric, but occurs inHes. Op. 63, 1'heog. 585. The lastpassage (MOKe KaXGS KaK6v avvr' &iyaeoio) isprobably the original of this verse(Gemoll). Some older editors omittedZE69, reading &.)KCV KaX6v. Baumeisterobjected to this on the ground thatira-r-p is not used with the omission ofZE6'S. This, however, is a mistake; cf.O 69, 245, A 80, Z 352 etc. See Ebelings.v. Traa —p 147. But no alteration of tietext is required.30. niap tXo0cca: cf. A 550 joiPv EKri-ap AX~o-ai. See note on h. Ap. 60.31-32. Cf. xxix. 1-3, where Hestia issaid to have a place in the temples of allthe gods, as well as in the houses ofmen.31. TIUdOXOC: only here and in h.Dent. 268.32. npc8uipa does not occur elsewherebefore Euripides (1. T. 963).34. T6RN!iXXCON: Sc. oS1u. nIcpurL&NON: for the use of the nsiddle perfectparticiple cf. X 219 (neuter, as here).In Z 488, 455 it is used in the masc.In a 18 the object is in the genitivesee Nitzsch ad loc.3.5= t521.36. Cf. K 391 7rap6K v6ev 4)yayev. Forthe sense Matthiae compares Eur. Troad.948 f. Ais3 KpelOCOV yEveI 6s -riiv siv6iXXcv eatsc6zwv 9XEL KpdroS, KEfi"qS Ui6oOs6s EaTt. Add Mosch. i. 76 Kvrpt6os,) juo6vi?7 Uvmiatrct Kal Z4VCa 6Casco —at.38. CiTt e'Xoi: Baumeister andGemoll seem right in retaining the form6XoL, as the hymn does not belong tothe oldest epic. See note on h. zv. 46.Some edd. after M read Ei7-' eBkp, butthe opt. PiXot is to be retained; -yacyeand avxv4lce are not indefinite in time,but refer to Aphrodite's treatment ofZeus in the past, for which he nowpunishes her.

204TMNOI OMHPIK01VKVOL'UT7V (3 a~pa 1aet' 7TeKe-ro Kpo'vos~ a7yKVXo/.L,)1S/.27T7?7P Te TPet,17 Zez~, (' df)Oi-ra f07(ea &0a(olr aXOXP o-paTo KE(1 EL(3tap.T~7- 8 Ka' al'T ) ZE V1 y/XV/Ci'w t/JLEpOzJ C`/43 aXe OvLq'3,(aV(ppt KcatraOv?)T&) pLtXffqii.et, ocfpa Ta' tWTatq'av'T?) /3poTreq7 evZ'))S a7rocpy/LEZ/)) erl?atWTEWE~tJE')E7~ I-LE 7TCLO-t, OeOLOtv,77 7exoL)~t Oa tXoi/.zLeL(8~ 'A~po8'Ty(On pa Oeov', Ovv' /LL1s KaTaOl'9)TyoL vatca~ TE KaTaOl~yrov\9 V("E'V TE'KO' (Lava'Towtpt,( TE OEa\L9 alpe/ltte KaTcaOV?)TOFS- a3aP'OpVOLS~.5AryXItE-W 83 actpa 01 7XvUKV~ 'qtepoii E/3 aXE 9vAL,/3 OVKOX1E'6cKE1) /0VS', &3E.LaS~ aava'TOWOLl EQLWOJX~TOlP 7 E"77rETa i(3oi-oa otXo b-tkit8, 'A~po.S1T'i7i77pao-aT, EK77a1yXWS- 8E\ KaTa\ OpEva,~ /tlLepoS' cXev.45)50O42. T&KC Al 46. uirHJ.LeNai AtD 47. vi-i 2' codd.: corr. Stephianus 1OpoTiac N1 J1 aInocipflLINH MI 48. eYFIoi Ilgen 49. rcXdccaca I 11 4piXou~cibH'C(et 56, 65, 155): corr. Stephanius 50. CUhJtLLIFC NIH!GNHTOiCI p) 51. aiy rePierson: Tai rE 11gen1 H T&KON M1: TCKCN ceteri 52. 21C pro TC NI1 CUNe&LI__CSchdfer 54. noXuni~laKoc D'Orville 55. BouKoMIECKE JBOac D'Orville (B6acBothe) 56. ZY I-irCITcZ codd.: corr. Hermann 57. CiKnarXoc Kbchly42-44 were suspected by Ilgen, butrightly defended by NMatthiae. Thepoet is imitating epic prolixity, andairing his mythological knowledge.43. &(eGTQ suj4a ci3ccc: the phraseis comparatively rare, occurring only intl 88, Hes. Theog. 545, 550,.561, fr.xxxv. 2 (135). Compare also h. De~,o.321 Zez~s 6`r50Lra eli6s,.45. See Introd. p. 196 and cf. 189 f.,where Aphrodite's passion is a sorrow toher. Lang (Transl. p. 42) comparesHomer's lenient view of Helen, who isthe unwilling tool of destiny.48. For the change of mood in cYrnH,following co" comapare 0 598 (9~t~dXeKPX66 Hermaun 4eA3d'Xt),p. 156 (0aieepkee... Vbjotpuee: somemss. and edd. (Pd'yw~eez), E 567 7rcdO5.aroo-4)Xete (where 7r66oL is read hy Leafaafter two m5s.). The usage, however,appears to he established;cf. HI 648-651,2; 306, 6 692. So 0 654 aS-rlK' aP JEi~rel..KaiL KEP 'aV6,~lqo-tg X60e103 VCKPeOo'yh'plqcat, where the subj. appears toexpress the certainty of the further consequence as though the hypotheticalcase (au'Tie ab' e'~e17r-ot) had actually occurred (LI. G. ~ 275). In all thesecases the snbj. indicates that greaterstre,-s is laid upon an alternative or consequence.52. C'NiA.isC: Schbfer's correctionuvve'gu~e is palaeographically easy, hot itis hard to see why, if the mess. preserveotovElp4e in 39, 50, and euvvggta 250,they should not have done so here.1xion read vaeagIeyo0MaL (for e~rLtudoyou~at)K 548.54=e'v ciKp07r6'Xew-v 6peo-eu' E 523, -r205. noXuni21'K0U: the form (for 7re~v7riaKOS) was condemned by Aristarchuscf. schol. A on Z 157 -ro 56L&.t -reS V-ypdc5,Et -reXcg rl/ypOLKOP. It is given,however, in the Uypriafr. 3..5 (Athien.xv. p. 682 F); cf. Straho 602 7ro~vnrti&aKeV U 'ri7z' "1610V 16iw3 efov-rat V~yeOatl.See La Roche Hogn. Text/cr. p. 343. Forthe double form cf. p6Xa~, 9*Xea~os.57. &nKrI-XwcI is supported by P 4159Kl7ra-yXa OAi77o-a and E 423. The form&K7rdi-yXws occurs in A 268. Hence thereis no need for K~chly's obvious correction gKhia-yXos.

vEIC AMPOAITHN2056, Ka'7wpov 8' eXOoivoa OvcWGea Plqov 6`3vvev,E,~ Mllovw E'Oa t 3E' C -Tre/evoS' -reLOF TE OvC&q,e ao r7 Yn' eIOeXoviXa Ov'pas' WOrefqc Oaetpase'f~a 8 Pt XaPL'eTE XoD'cav Icat Xpt a' AXai(I 1P~~~~~~~~~~)aj43poprp, octa OEOVS EWePvrevOOev aLe) eo'VTa9,api/3poclo E&WamI, ro p'a o' TeOvw,1LkEoV0?)Ev.6058. 4KKUnpON L 59. ENea Tr Hermann 61. XpicaN MDE: XpiccaN LN63. /aaNc Clarke cl. Z 172: caNcO codd.58-62=0 362-365, with the addition4 169 (= 60) and ~ 172 (= 63). 58 is notliterally identical with 0 362 (,} 5' tpaK67rpov 'iKave L XotuEet&hs 'Aqbpo6iTr7), andin 59 the hymn has Ov6u85s against Ovjuetsof 6 363. A more important differenceis iavyi in the hymn 63, against ~scavoA 172. As ieivo, cannot be an adj., andas (in X 172) Athen. 688 E, schol. 346,and the papyr. Brit. Mus. 572 have eavP,it is probable that ieavtr was originalhere, and suffered an easy graphicalcorruption to the common word (see on63).It might be doubted whether thewriter consciously combined the twocontexts from Z and 0, or whether thepassage in 0, which is the closer parallel,was at one time fuller. But he mustalso have been familiar with Z; see on66, 68.59. For the Phoenician temple ofAphrodite at Paphos see E. Gardner inJ. H. S. ix. 193-215, Dyer p. 305 f.For the repetition of &c cf. note on h.Ap. 439. It does not appear in 0 362.The inelegancy uOvosea —OvoS7s is alsodue to the imitator. BCoJudc To eU&0HCfollowingr Ovubea vri6v draws specialattention to the incense, which was aprominent feature of the Paphian templecult; cf. Verg. Aen. i. 415 f. ipsaPaphum sublimis alit, sedesque revisit Ilaeta suas: nbi templzum illi centumqqeSabaeo I ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant.60. eupac In&eHKe paeclNdc= = 169,A 45; cf. 1 19, E 751. The doors are"brought to" their o-raO/oi. The epithetfctaCvds probably refers to metal ornament. In the house of Alcinous thedoor is golden (n 88).61. gNea a: a4 is given in 0 363.Hermann would read fv0a re here andin h. Pan. 31. But de and re appear tobe equally correct; 0vOa ad = et ibi,vca Te = ubi.In E 338 the robe of Aphrodite iscalled the work of the Charites; in theCypriafr. 2 it is woven by the Charitesand Horae. Aphrodite is associatedwith Charites in the dance; cf. - 194,h. Ap. 194 f. The Nymphs and Chariteswith Aphrodite sing together on IdaCypriafr. 3. The connexion is certainlyold, although we cannot assert that it isprimitive; see Farnell p. 625. At ElisPausanias (vi. 24. 5) saw statues of theCharites, who bore emblems of Aphrodite,and remarks Xdpiras &e 'A5posir5 pdiXto-ra etvat Oeiv (oeiKelas). Cf. also 0 362,Hes. Op. 73, Mosch. i. 71, Colluth. 16,and other reff. in Roscher Lex. s.v. 875.62. oTa: the plur. following dXaly iscurious; according to M. and R. (on 0365) "it is not used merely adverbially,but takes up generally the idea suggestedby the emphatic epithet daCgpPrOi." Thisview seems better than to take ota as="in such manner as," in which caseX\aiov will be the subject of edrevpvoOev.nNN0iNOeeCN: second perf. etr-ev-davOw,"flowers out upon" (stem advo for av6in &vaos etc.). Others translate "is laidupon," from dvO w; see Curt. Et. 304,Buttmann Lexil. 130 f. Meyer (Griech.Et. i.) marks the etymology as doubtful.63. The verse has been generallyejected, but is rightly retained byGenmoll; see further on 97. There isno reason why the writer of the hymn,who apparently borrowed 60 from X,should not have added another line fromthe same context. For the meaning of&iuiBpocic see Leaf on B 19. There canbe little doubt that it is here used asa synonym of a&ipp6ry, though Gemollthinks that the writer may have distinguished between the two words. Forthe close conjunction of the words seea 191-93.kaaNO: the meaning may be "sweet,"as Apollon. and Herod. understood, butthe derivation is unknown; see MeyerGriech. Et. i. s.v., and cf. SolrnsenUntersuchusngen p. 283, 4.

206TMN0I OMHPIKOIvccra/atE'w? ' (3 E7)awraP 7rept Xpot etta-a xKaXai,XP K0JCO / OO Eia cfLtnLX0/JjLtopet8 'A~pocti7io-c a'r e~w?. Tpobll wi poXtrvoi'' Ci&O(3ca Kr'wpoz',Vi)'t LEra vecaetv PL'I4a 7rpqa-a-ova-a KexeVoov.J&?7qv (3 UKavel) 7r0Xvwt(3a/ca, [LflTepa Orj7pwvp,I 10 \ f 1~~7~p B~l \,6)] tOV9 a-rat/Loo (t ovipe0OL. & /.LET7 av377Z)Vcatvl)0l)T?ro7Xt0l -e XvK0oL Xapovol -e XCOOVTE',apKTot Tap3a XtE9 -E Ooaoc 7pO1Ca&1V ctK6fY?7ToLiuav-v 67 3 pOoo-a /Le~a Obpca-L TepverEo Ov/.LOV,Kat tOIS eV' a-TIAOEGTt fla'X tjZCPOV, Ot (3 /.a WaVTreSOV8V KtI.q'-aro ar Gtoera? 'Paxo,~,I \ /avT97 (3 e9p KXLWa-LaS' EVWO7aJTOVS (LctKave,To)) (3 evpE 0 -TaO7fLa-t XexetpLp/vov orou' Jw' axcfreov'AYXta-97v ypoa, Octoii at"o KcaXXo9 eXopTa.ot (3 aL7a /3OVCV CrOVTO VO/LZOV9 Kaa W0U/E~ aSWaVT"9, 0 & - UTaO/out8 XeXeLf/p'vo9O 0109 aw 6XXow7r(XELT 'v a Ica\ "Oa (3ta?7p KtOapI(o v.?T~~d t e t le VG't1 rcl0 pL Kt6 570758066. TpOiHC M: TpOiHN CCt. 11 KAnoN l\. 67. N4cpecc?Lwpqa Al (quod restituitMatthiae): Nrcpecci eocic cer. 68-112 om. M 68. ecciN, in marg. yp.OHp6YN ET 71. nopb6dXcc 1) 11 aPKTOI napbdXicc eci)oi Te np6KCON 6K6PHT01D'Orville 72. j4caN sen Accc=N libri: coror. Ilgen 76. N CTaeL~oiciN Hermann77. &ib seu ano libri: corr. Stephanus 79. W 4N flermann66, 67. In both lines the reading of AlIhas been accepted. For nii with gen. ="towards" cE P 5, E 700. Wiuqa, asthe rarer word, is prima facie moreprobable than Oodo.66. c'67ca: all Cyprus is filled withthe fragrance of the goddess. Theepithet, as Geinoll notes, is suggestedby 173 f., where the smell of theoil, with which Hera anoints herself,reaches heaven and earth.68 = 0 47 (t'Kacev) and,r 283 (iLW0-nv);the latter verse was probably in thepoet's mind, as 67 282.JAHTepa eHpCON: f. papirepa pA-Xq'Ww B696, I 479, A 222, h. Pttlt 30.69 f. Lenz remarks that this passageis suggested by the episode of Circe, K212 f., where, however, wolves and lionsfawn on the companions of Odysseus,not on Circe. But the main ideathe power of a goddess over brutes-is the same. In Apoll. Arq. A1144 f. wild beasts fawn on Rhea,and in Arg. A 672 f. they followCirce like sheep following a shepherd.So Lucr. i. 16 ita capta lepore teseeititur cupide, quo qieamque inducer-cpergis (pecudes).71. napM6Xcc Mx, ropa'Xtes p. TheParis family preserves the Aeolic form(Smyth Ionic ~ 147. 2), which, however,remained in common use; e.g. Strabo619. In Homer (N 103, P 20, 4) 573,5 457) the nss. are divided; Aristarchusread 7cap5-. D'Orville wished to alter theline so as to assimilate 7rpokechdC0 to thedeclension arp64, wrpoK63 which we find inp 295. But 60pp, 3ePKdCc is a sufficientparallel for the double form.74. C1'NaJO: not in Homer, but ef.adjV7PEL t 429.76. craejliocl: the locatival dat. hereand in 79 is defended by such passagesas 6 66 'o-o-y &at-rv460vwv (OuKC), T 22r7rvXti 0XAI' ),uroto n`puevog; see H. G. ~ 145.The use is most common with names ofplaces, as ~.8, 162 etc. (ZXepiml, Aa'Xqp).For exx. in the hymns cf. infra 173,It. Dems. 99, xx. 4.77. OcaN lino K6XXOC EXONTaU= 457(gXovuoa). Cf. 3 18 Xapi-cwv L7ro KdXXe3exova-at (=Hes. fr. 81. 1), and 12 OeCv;'tidro uL3Ea ei&Wm.

VEIC AZPOAITHN207or ' CavTov 7rpowrapotOe A0o? OvydTr p 'Aopoo8T,7rap0e'vo 8ap,J)Trj 1CyeOos Kal eL8o o0fLO"l,,u /,LLu LV Tap/3r1E LeV ev OaXF0 Lo'Bol' voryjcra.'AryXlo'T 8' opo'w ec)paeTro OavtaLwvev Teeoos Te /LeBye0o6 Te Kcal eLCLara oyaXoEevTa.7re7rXov /,LEv 7yap eeW7-ro 0aetvo'repov wvpos avTyis,eLXe 8 e7r7ryvaa7rTaS EXcas caXvKca K Ic r aeL vd,5ppot (' ' La d7raX\ &epP 7rrepLtXa\XXec roav,KaXo\t pvaEO tL 7raLT/o7roLKxo' S 8E cErVX?7o'OeoTtCaVV adi' (t7raXot-Lv eXadL/7Trro, Oavfia 'lefrOat.'AyXlo-r]v 8' epos elXev, e7ro 8e /LV a1vT1ov L vTa'Xatpe, avao",?7 TS /L K re (3W/LaO L'aVE'ya'ipe, aavaGa ] n^Tv paKapcov IraS bsaa ncavevs,"Ap'rep S Aq r ) X pvo'-e 'Aqpo8'T+q7) e/lU 7rV7yev}S 7/e yXavK/cwTr 'AKOvwi,i7 7rov TL( Xapr'oOv esip' qi"v e a9, at Tr OEFOCt85909582. TE Kai xp 84. e6iBalNiNN p, legit Hermann 85. TC om. Flach: T'iMa pro TC Kal Fick 86. ECTO ed. pr.: ECTO Hermann 87. cOrN6dnTacBaumeister 89, 90 ante 86 transposuit Wakefield ad Lucr. i. 502 ita ut KaXbNXPiOCeCIN najmoiKlhoN legaturXpucfi libri: corr. Barnes91. rTdoc pro b' Epoc Peppmiiller93.84. Odcif3tvev (the form in p) is foundalso in one MS. of Pind. 01. iii. 33,where the majority have Oa61uatve orOa6jiaTe, some OdjuaLve.86. paCIN6TcpoN nupbc aurHcic= 609(O{6pwKa).87. inlrNaLlnTdc: the verb 7rtyvd/currwis not uncommon, and the adjective,though dir. Xey., need not be suspected.Baumeister reads eiyvciuarras, which,however, is of two terminations: a 294,Apoll. Arg. F 833, Orph. Arg. 499. Ce7ryvauarrdcs (Barnes and Diderlein), sc. i7r-roVTrq, is quite impossible.CXlKac K\X.: the description of thejewels is evidently borrowed from Z401, which = 163 infra. According toHelbig the fiXLKe were brooches, suchas have been found in graves of the"Mycenean" period, formed of twospirals (H. E. p. 279-82). TheKdXUKec were probably earrings in theshape of flower-buds, but nothing isreally known about them. The schol.AB on 2 401 gives a choice of severalmeanings-rings, earrings, and spiralsfor the hair (cf. P 52).90. &XdneTro is probably impersonal(Franke, Gemoll). The old view thatthe subject is 6pliot (by schema Pindaricenm) is most improbable. Baumeistersuggests that Aphrodite is the subject,but, as Gemoll observes, the goddess isclothed, and it is the 7re7rXos, not theskin of the goddess herself, which shines(cf. 86). The construction would besimplified if, with Wakefield (followedby Suhle and others), we transpose 89,90 between 86 and 87, reading KaXOVxpvaeov 7ra/L7rotiLKov in 89; the subjectof eXulrreTro is then clear.91. 'ArXicHN a' epoc eTAXc: Anchisesloved Aphrodite at first sight; lines 143,144 merely imply that the goddess addedto his passion. Peppmiiller's rdcos for6' fpos is no improvement to the sense,and is objectionable on account of theasyndeton.92 f. The passage was probably suggested by t 149 f. (Odysseus' address toNausicaa). With 97-99 cf. ' 124-25.aNacca is only applied to goddesses inHomer: to Demeter X 326, and Athenay 380 (in p149 Odysseus doubts whetherNausicaa is not a goddess, and uses theword reverently). So in the hymns:h. Dem. 75, 440, 492; xxxii. 17.95 f. In Homer the Charites aremainly associated with Aphrodite (seeon 61), although Charis is the wife of

208TMNOI OMHPIKOIVwTaov 07appt~'uo Kat cEa-llato a cop-rat,TL9 irJt~V/IcaWY, at Tr aXTE-c KeaXaL lh/ LovpaL,iN Pvv404jp, a'it KcaXolv 0`po' To& vate-ra'ovoc,ICat, 777a9l 7TOT-r/LtV L Wca Ut cLa 7rWOt77EVct.Cot E 6& El) UKO7 t77T 7-y, W aEpLtJaWO te'V p! X p'0l/1,' 7rOt'jo), T''~W te 7t, iEpa KaXacop? ~v raUye7L oi 8' eifppopa Ov/.v tu~L ~f~ Tp ' 3 /5 V p)fr~>,,6 z tze7a Tpoco-o-v aptpewjo C7LL cevaL cea av3pa,7rotct, 8' ELaOWTO-w Oa-kepo'v y1vov, av-rap lt avrop&,qp o' cv ~~cIJE KcaL o6pa- pao, 'AXbto,31p ~ E '8'v LY rel ' 'a-Oat.r~~l~oOX,8to~xv Xaot', KIat ryppaosl o;&?v i0iWaE.T~l E;?7/JlpC/3ET EWELTa 1Z OVIY '7T7p 'Abpo&'AyXias`, KV'8ta7E Xa/tatyE/pwv a'pOp4jVrWV,ov TLS' Tot eo[LL' TL ALp a avt ' a'oa7-t c7aXXa Ka7-aOvqm1 ye, yVl /1pe yetva-ro A07711qp.'07pe \6S' e072t 77a- p oyvotLa KXJTOS'(, el 77TOv aKOvctS,A / ' /OS~ 7Tauql,? 4JVYt'J79 cVTELX17)Toto avcceOt E.10010511097 om. ET 99. neiccu L: Bi.cca cet.: corr. Clarke, RuhnkenfiNppa] aidi Hermann: 6NbpoN Schneidewin 104. izonicco HermannZCeIN T: ~iiZC0CIN cet. ii a pro e40 Gemoll 110. TC codd.: re GemollUlgen103.105. 41i1H rUNHi TCHephaestus in f 382, and Hera promisesone of the Charites in marriage,: 267,275. But in later times they were coniiected with various other deities, e.g.With Apollo, Artemis, the Muses, Hermes,Dionysus, and Hera. For references seePreller-Robert ii. p. 482 f.97, 98. Here (as in 62, 63 a'A3poatycidAppp6r-) the repetition of Nuu.LcpdNNuuL~6N N has bees a ground for assumingtwo recensions; but (1) in each case thesecond line introduces a fresh item ofdescription, (2) the redundancy does notinvolve more than a poverty of art.'Therefore it is probable that 63 and98 are original. vu'ciwp - vPtcOdv, ifremarkable, bas the exact parallel ofAis-cios5i~s h. Denc. 494, 495. Lines97, 99 = T 8, 9 (oSTr' iipa for 1 TLS).With 98 cf. j 123 Pvuca' col aXovu'6pLLwv aiiretu'a KCip'7V0 (5 124 _ T 9).Gemoll is wrong in suggesting that theOreads may be a later conception, owingto their absence in T. They are mentioned in Z 420 Po'/.u dpeortascls, aswell as in the Odyssey. See on 258.99. nHric naTalxCoN: sc. v ciPEs v 104(v-qjts H 22).102. 6$pH'CIN ndcirci, "at all seasons "rather than "for all time," which isijfeaara 7rdvrra. Gemoll compares h. Demn.399 and xxvi. 12.103. The editors compare Z 476 6dre&q Kai T7 i'S yEPE sr'o c ' 4Oam ra g6 v, cb9 K ni'eyd l rep, ciptrpcrrle Tpdeoo-u'.aiNbpa: Schneidewin's civppdm' is quiteunnecessary; nor is let an improvement,although ahrsqp and aiei are confused inh. Ap. 1i51.104. diconicc e~orwioc (Od.), whichHermann and Abel would read here.For dlo-orio-F cf. Soph. Phil. 1105.ca JTbap cJb aOJT6N KTX.: SC. 566,supplied from 103. Gemoll's 9a for46 in 105 is not fortunate.105. ZC'CIN K NX.=K 498.108. XalarcNCN&N 45Nepc4flCiN is Hesiodean (I'heog. 879). Cf. h. Dem. 352.109 =w 187 (acicap'iToew-t).111. In F 186 Otreus is a chief of thePhrygians, who was assisted by Priamin an invasion of the Amazons.112. CsTelxiqTOo: ibm. Xely. For theHomeric forins FVrTEiXeos, EirEiXEa seeLeaf on H 57.

VEIC A0POAITHN209ryXWo-oav 8' lJkEeTEp'pq Kcat 71/.Le~epip) o~a-b o-3aaTppa, yap perya'pcp 1.E 7pooo', TpE'e7, 7j O6 &tawrp?'0[lLcYIv wrtat' a'Tt'aXXe, /IXq, 7wapat JiPTpO JXoiv'a.Co(? 8,q Tot yr1XCo,-crav yE Kat v4LcTrpyv ev OL3a.PVv 8c jt' a671npwaf e Xpv-oppawesF 'ApryeLtooV7T7K xopoi 'ApTe'ttt~o'? XPvo-,Y aKa'T0l KEXa&L1~vS'.7TroX-XaL & z vi'/Aae Kat 77apO*'vot sc/JOL/3QLat'rat0o116i, a 8bt 0 O/ktXOSu awEtrPt01 TIE~alO)ToEvOev uL' 'pwa~e Xpvo'ppawtsF 'Apyetob'vTriq;wToXXa, e7T?77~7 ya E pyc KaTaOLP7qTwP aV6fxo07row,7TOXXJ'v 6 aKX'7pol) TC Kat 6cLTLo, V7 &ca 04?7peS?(OALOc/a'yOL 0OLTWrTL KaTaa OGKtOEVTaa JvaZvXovs~,OV&8 7TreYL 4avo-etv 'EC3OKOV) LVTLp O atvt jI'AYXimeW 8A LiE fa0we 7Trapa2t XE/ft KLXEEco-OaEL115120125113. Kai libri: TC Kai Wolf fl AILLCTCpHN ET II puncta versui praeflgit M 114.TpCo0C M: TpC0bC cet. II rip] b' Zip Matthiae 116. ATOI Wolf 1 TE codiid.: re corr.Hermann 118. XPUCHXQK6TOU MD: XPUCHX6TOU cet., cf. 16 119. noXhaiBa Barnes 122. arnHrarcN codd.: corr. Barnes 123. aKTICTON ET 125.ipuj'cemN M: tya'cIN cet. ii (puCizcoN codd.: corr. Stephanus 126. KXlNdCceaIGuttniann113. The recognition of difficulties in'understanding another's language is quiteHomeric, and is not "a note of lateauthorship, or at least of a self-consciousart not found in very early poetry"(Tyrrell Hermath. ix. p. 48). Cf. B 804,A 437; and later Aesch. Agamn. 1034,Eur. Phoen. 301 with schol. A foreignnurse must have been common whereverslave-trading was kuown.Kal AILeTi4HN: i.e. "I know yourtongue as well as my own."118=11 183 (ep Xopc,3), where Hermescarries off Polyruele, whom he himselfloves. Lines 119-21 are an amplificationof the Homeric passage, characteristic ofan imitator. In Eur. Hel. 44 f. Hermescarries off Helen.119. Nu'Litai, " brides " or "youngwives"; the word is applied to Helen,F 130, and to Penelope, a 743.120. erndpITOC &CTO61NcOTo = K 195(w6VToS), of an island, and Hes. Seut. 204(6'X/3os), of the chorus on Olympus. Forthe crowd surrounding the dancers cf.6 603.121. Xpuc6ppanic: see on h. Herm.529.123. a"KXHPON, land which has notbeen divided into KX-qpOC, "allotments"(see 0 498). aKTITON, not built over";it might possibly="uncultivated," asits opposite ECKrj4Uevog appears sumetimesto mean " well-tilled "; cf. t 130, w 336,For the omission of -yiv cf. Z 308, v 98,h. Dem. 43 lri 7paqpepi'v 7-i- Kai -yp-4v,h. Ap. 529. So K 27, a 709 7rovivdv eo56yp-iv, Hes. Theog. 440 etc.125. ryai.cEIN: the present 1/itLvwould mean "we went (i.e. ran) sofast that I was flying." This is certainlywrong, for the motion of Gods or personsconveyed by Gods is through the air: e.g.of Hera Z 228, Aeneas T 335, Hermese 40, Persephone h. Dem. 383, IphigeniaEur. I T. 29, Memnon Quint. Smyrn.ii. 569. The meaning required is: " Ithought I should go on for ever,without touching ground." Ruhukenand Matthiae alone accept the future.126. KaXieceai: for the form cf. -i313 (al yap) er63r ya,&pO's KaXleoOat, apassage which renders Guttmann'sKXLPIEcoaL quite superfluous. The fut.act. KaXiW occurs four times in Homer.The fut. pass. KEKXi'o-opu is commoner inepic, cf. 148; for KrXleo-Oa cf. Soph.El. 971; Kiihner-Blass ii. 108 ii. 6,Smyth Jonic ~ 592. 4.P

210TMNO[ OMHPIKOIvK0V/pLt?71V axoXov, c4 ( ayXXa a\ TEmKVa TEIel -Oat.cYTap E7T4 (3 T3Ei4ee 'a't eccpaoev, )T 70 y aVTT V'ctava'6mwv ucE7r jviX' aJwEfl, Kpa-rvi~ 'ApycL6~VrfV'awrap e7ro) c LKfL7tv, Kpa-EpI y tLOt e77TXE 'vaylCK).a, XXi a,,ce 7-p~ oZ v01 yovv6 ToKtar? ToKowVE0OXWO)vI o0 ltev 3yyap KE KaCKOL 7otLO7(E TE'KOLtea6[uklTI /L a'yayv Ka~t at7retp V c/JLX0Tfl7UTO7arp 'T UN 8dtop Ka't tvqr-pp KcEi3 d3vlpCOtS' TC Kao-tyfl71TotS, Ot TOt OfLtkoO Y~Yaat0tV01) 07jtV aELKEXl?7 VVO\~ coa-o-opat, aXX ELKVcL.we' pjat (3 aiyyXov 0)Kca /tCT(a Jp~yac aiohowaXovs,el W aE varpt` T' E/Uo KEL /?lTrept KC73o/L)EV7 77TCp01 (8e KE Tot XP)0V TE TO aXL- EOsqT'i 0' i'faPvq'5wEUJrovou', aV 8\?w-oXat' Ka-t ayXaa (3XOat N 8' oaa.TaVTcta 8' 7rot o-as- (atvv ya'pov t'tpeoepoTa,TJLtOl) aV~P(071OLtut Kcat atOavCtTo0tut OcioLv.130135140127. TCK~ceai Buttmaim 1128. A! TOi E: i Tt01 cet. JJ versum 130 post 131habet D 132. jJ.N M: 010. cet. V KC M: TC cet. (To0 V ed. pr.): TOi KE vel TOicc Mlatthiae 133. 6n PH'THN L 135. boiCO)TC KaCirNt~TCO M 136. posthunc v. addunt alternm (136a) 1lclZ,: cY T01 [Ti EAtD] EI&lKeXH rUNHi EccoJ.al 14Kai OciKi: cui in L duo puncta adlduntur i1 pro versibus 136, 136a, hunc solumexhibet p): o0i COlN &CIKtKC'H rUNH' cCcoiLQi t4 KaI io Ki. 'i ClY C(tN 6ECIKCXdH NU6Ciccoiial Ak Kai OIK'i Ruhnken 139. 01 Oi KC XPUC6N Ml: Ot'JU TC AQ: ol bUTC cot.: U.iN add. Steph.: col Mlatthiae: T01 idem in ed. oY a' t AM Gemoll iXPUC6N TC KCN cet.127. TcKeiceat for TE'"aooOa is remarkable. Baumeister classes the form asan Attic (second) future.130. KpOTEpA KTX. =K 273.132. Cf. 6 64 rtwi oO' KO KaKOi otov'oCTSO7TKOLEVI h. Dema. 213. K( is no doubtright, though i-r would be possible.For the confusion of the two particles of.0 224.133. For negative adjectives withthree terminations see n. on h. Hern.447, and for other adjectives n. onh. Ap. 32. Cf. d'ElK1EFXt& 136, 136a.135. 6iLo6ecN, " of the same stock"; of.Hes. Op. 108, Soph. El. 156, Eur. 1. A.501, Or. 486.136, 136a. Those lines are obviouslyincompatible, unlike 97, 98 above. Onthe other hand, they do not seenicorruptions, either one from the other,or from a common original. R-uhuken'sattempt to construct a single verse outof the two is unsuccessful. Flach (dasncachhes. Digammvia p. 36 n.) prefers 136a1on the ground that ciXX' E`CK1JW neglectsthe digamma. l)'Orville compares Ovidfleroid. v. 83 non tamente ut Priaso ucsnymphae socer ease recuset, aut Hecubaefseerim? dissimulanclca nurus.139. XPUC6N KTX. =V 136, 7r 231.140. brnotnc, "price," is here usedapparently for the presents given tothe bride as a dowry by her parents.Cf. I 147, where the presents are called,uei'Xta (see Leaf ad loc.), X 51.Mlatthiae understands &'wou'a to hearits common meaning of "reward" (asin 21 0), translating retriba tio pro repertaet servatcc filia; but this seems forcedand improbable.142. TiAuiON apparently refers to aregular marnriage, as opposed to illicitintercourse (Baumeister).

vEIC ActPOAITHN211(09 ELWovca 06at ryXVKVl) t/JkEp07) e~tij3aXe Ovl3.LO'AryXbr?7-v 8' e~po9, EXEP, CWo9~ 7-' E~/aLT E"K T- ovoIaE 7 -et JLev 07n77)) T' Eeo-a-, 7yVV17 T o-CYE ryeiva7-0 1Lky7-'p,'OTp 6v91 8' &rVT \7aT7/\7 ovPo/tta K coXVTO,4 JIyopcvv~s,aO'ta~a'T0 &e EK?)7TL 8LaK-O'pov E'VMa tLKieLVELCTplpjew ell? 8" a3XOXO(9 KEKX?7(YeCL?r//ika-Ta 7raVTaOV Tt(9 f71-EL7a OeC'JiI oUT7E OlJ?7T1)V aV0p&f)77tAVEV~aE At YX70JeL, 7t7W Jy 0 ThXO7-?7t IL yvatct~dct vv oi8' d KEV 'tcq??/3Xoq a'T\1s 'A7-roXX&o7w7-OOV aw7r apIyvpEOV 77/JO' I3X G -TOvoElPra./3 ovXo/,tu77P KEV) 67'Et'cTa, ryvlUat Klv'a O'pUrl,Unl EvVnYI7 E7TL/a\9 8vat 80&jov `Ai8os~ dELJW.EL7t(wv Xa438E XdtPa- fiXoc/.tpet8S, 8' 'A~po8t'r-qEP7TE /UCTEao-TpEbo~eteoa, KaTr oft/ka7- KaXa\ /3aXov-a,' ifXXai'V7u~ taXaK ^S~ 7-TPA/J.V0 T aap VWEpOEZapK7-o0V 8ep/.LaT- CKEL7O flapv00O1yyeew) TE Xe0l)7-0)V,7-01) atV7-OS KCL7-EWVEqWZ el) 0t'pE(7Ll) lAfX0L(7LV.ol8' 'EWE\ 01)1 XEXEO,)l EV7TOt ')ThV '7rE/3?7o-av,K007L0V /ILEV O~t 7T/J&)7TOv a'ro Xpoo~ edXE cLetv'OV,7rpw-as- T reyva/.LWra-c 0 e'Xtcas~ Ka'XV/Ca' 7-C Kat opyowv.Xvo-0e 8e 01, ~~'VW'nl I8 eq/ka 7a o-tyCaXOE1Ta14515015516014. Pp~ M: "poc St corr. cet. 145. T'] r' Wolf: Tr' cc EL: U cc cet.146. &rop6zcic p (6ropc':6o6zi cic marg.: rpzi N) 147. 6eaNdTOU 73' 9KaTl M:6~eaNdro1o 21' C"KHT1 Cet.: corr. H-ermaun 150. puincta h. v. praefigit TM 11 cotpiro ciQ Ilgen 152. npdoioip 155. 4piXouiteik.i ABL12N superscr.: qpJ~oucib~cCEcet. 1.56. J.LCTaCTpa~peeica ET 11 BaXo~ca om. spatio relicto M 157. XMXONM T'el Hermann 11 ECKeN ct'T~I M1 158. NfNHcl u.aXaK^CIN M (ex XiNolClJ.LaXcaKO7C ortum putavit Mlatthiae) 159. &K T6aN pro ZiPKTCON M 164. i42' M143 =P 139.147. A striking instance of the retention by M of an earlier stage oflanguage; cf. h. Ap. 341. Where 9K777 -occurs in Homer the diganinia isobserved (a 319, r 86, v 42) except inv 42, where there is a variant Tr' acKf'p-L.In xxvi. 5 the digamma is neglected.150. cXikcei ripiN: cf. P 502 oil ya'pe-yda ye "EKcropci.. X.oQ-crccOat 0ilfwrpCv... 3evcu Z'7171-w. Baumeisterand Gemoll -find a difficulty in the construction here which, however, seemsperfectly logical asid intelligible. Wemight indeed expect the simple inf., asin P 182 o-Xqlra, cigvp4LEpam, but this construction does not occur again in Homer.The Attic uqijovS is, of course, later.151. &KHBXOC UcIT6C 'An6XXcoN: cf.n. on h. Berm. 234.152. npoYiA is rightly adopted byrecent editors; 7rpotot would necessitatethe correction Of K6V to tdi' or Kai,neither of which is satisfactory.154. Baumeister compares Mus. Heroand Leand. 79 ajriKa. Te60Pairqi XeXSWpe7rLIILevos 'HpoO. We may add E 685faremac fUC Kal Xiwot ate'w and 77 224 130ira./kEe Kat X'rt71Oi'C1LI KTJrU' e/llV KT-X.156. KaT' OJ.LQTa KCab ]Ba~ou~ca=~h. Dem. 194.163 = 401.

212212 ~~TMN0I OMHPIK01 VeK~Sve Ka't KaT-eOfqKep e~' Opovov a'pyvpo "Xov'AryXC/p-~ 0'8 e`-reLt-a Oawp to7'rq- Kat a'ia9,a'0aPa77) '1TapeXEKTro 0ca, /3poToS',, ov' o-a(/C el&O~.?7zq8 ' et'S~ av'XLZ a7ToK-XtLVOVO VO/JJ7qeS/ov9 re Kai tofta /,njXa VQ.t V e~ al)E/.OETow1,T97/.LO ap 'AX0 /E1)L E rt y vvl V7VZ exeveV77V/.LoV, av'TJ77 8c Xp't E`VVVO 6ct~ta'rc KaXa'.co-ca~er E ) W V tl)/Ta?-rpt Xpo' 8t'a Oeahovc!O-7.7 apct KXcto-iy, K6VWO7L0)otoO ateXa6opovKvpe Kapy, KaXxoS' &e 7raptc~wl) ~e~/Lea/JJk3pO0TOZ)V, otov EO-Ttv EvaT7ecfal)ov KvOepdi"V.e v7Fvov 'T al)eyetpeV, evTOS' Te~baT eK -r ovo/ta~EvopoTeo, ZAap~av~en'8q Ti Pvl lfl/7PET7 V7f~vlaO cvets';Kat\ OHpa'oar, EL Tot 6'/.10117 E7yW v X~ao/zaIt Jvat,,LL 8' E TrO wporr)ov ev fo'0aX~uo&ot Pvo-a,?;CfK 8E, U3E 3Etpq)V 7TE Kat /oL/La7a KdX' 'Aopo&/T71js,Tap/3'?7O-ave18q(E1 TE Kat 0J 7apaK)t3O \ Pa7EZ XXya'*fr avTLrv xXat'VyT KaX lfa7-o,caXa\ p~oaKELL/LL XLT-OfEVO 7Te L 7TVOVE pOO?7V a,165170175 -180170. `XuaN 11 173. ndp pro "pa Stephianus 11 CInOIIATO1O codd.: corr. Sikes:EcfoIIiHTOU U Rulinken: 6Tdp CU"TIJKTOio Brunck: cUciTiK' pa KXIiciic Gemnoll174. x~pe M: Bupe ET: Aupe LITip: A~pe D: A~pe At ed. pr. 1H puncta versuipraefigit II 175. iOCTIEcP6NOU H1 176. UnNOU W' Ilgen 178. Tol]TI 179. aic om. La Roche: T6 Hermann 180. 6tN6pouceN Kiiclhly 181. b' elbe N183. XXaiNHCI KaXUipqaTo D'Orville165. rini ep6Nou 6prupo~Xou - - 162 etc.171. NI4bUILON: see on h. Herm. 241.173. KXICIH: SC. inl the hut; cf. 76.Stephanus printed 7radp for dpa, and thiswas long, believed to be a manuscriptreading. For tbe locative see on h.De~m. 99. The passage in the mss. isvery abrupt; if correct, there is arhetorical asyndetoii, with a sort ofclimax. The harshness is removed byRuhuken's ciiirot 'rov 5U, but there is nomotive for such a corruption. A crasisKESYroOTn7oto is a much simpler solutionof the difficulty; K might easily dropout after q, owing to similarity ofminuscules. For cxx. of crasis iii thehymns see n. on h. Demn. 13. i.LcXdepouKOpC KdpH recurs in h,. Denr. 188. Thesubstitutes for Ku/ic in all the Mss.except M are a typical case of thetransformation of the minuscule K.175. 4iJcTrC~pNou is probably correct.The epithet occurs in this hymn at 6and 288 without variant. It is Homeric;cf. 6 267 e~o-rc'~dov Tr 'Aq~po6imrs.icorFe'~amog appears first in vi. 18 (withthe variant in p), Solon fr. 19. 4,Theognis 250 etc. In Solon fr. 52 thetwo words are again variants.179. Hlermann omits r6', La Rochepue, to avoid the correption of mrp.Franke however compares oc- irpo' 131,1 87. For Homeric exx. see H. G. ~370, La Roche Horn. Unters. i. p. 9.On the other hand cf. -ra wp~i-a in 185.180. 4LLLJ.LCFcOC U'ndKOUCCN=~ 485.181 f. The passage was apparentlysuggested by P 396 Kat /' ci' s cis &6-qo-e06eeir1EPLaXXE'a~etp-iv I emin'ed. ' i't' sep0eCVrcKai 6/xea-ra gsaplpatpovra, where Helenirecognises Aphrodite through her disguise as an old woman.182. Cf. 7r 179 -rap/3maare P &e'pwo-e/3aiX' 6ipYf7a~r, A'i O6seiz 5.

vEIC AMPOAITHN213avTr/ca a? Tra 7rpcoTa, Oea, 'Yov oOaX/Loo-Lv,,, e ^ > I ^ \ A., \,,yvov, 6o 0e60 'roOa' aV 8~' o5 vVT preT7 eLrTES.aXXa ere '7rpo ZrlviF yovvuao/ax alyoxoto,1a 'o ~,o7roto't ',, Aui ALe gWVT djevrjvov ev LvOp WTTOL (TLlV eCaL7fvaetLv, aXX' eXeatp E* 7rel ov 3sood\,Llto avr7jpYtvyveTra, o6 Te Oeats ervat'eraL aOavdryaC'.o7v 8' yjuelp/3er e7retra AZo S Ovyr/acp 'APpo8i'r'AyX7-rI, KVct6oe /caTra0vvrjTv avOp07Trvv,dapoaee, lf18le TL aoy'n erta Ofpe0Lt elS&L XiAv'ov yap TOt 'l T86 o 7ra0eev Kafcacv E eteoev ye,ov;' aXX\ v o/acadpov, EGreL ^Xo eoo't WeooLt.185190195E186. Ceinac ET 188. puncta versui subiicit M |11 NepcopnolcIN &rdccH | NcaiiNMatthiae: ZON coni. Baumeister 189. BziopedXuioc M3NP 190. &eaN6TOicFN 192. KCTd eONHT2N codld.: corr. ed. pr.TOtI aeoc om. TI Hermann194. TI TOI M: TOI om. p:188. aj.ULNHN6N: the idea that unionwith a goddess would deprive a manof his vigour is perhaps, as Gemollsuggests, borrowed from the story ofCirce, K 301 /ur ac' 'a-ro-yvuVcoOvTa KaLKOvKai avrnvopa Oeit and ib. 340 f. There,however, Circe is a sorceress, not anordinary goddess. In Homer, thelovers of goddesses have to fear thejealousy of the gods, not danger fromthe goddesses themselves. Calypso,who is not married to a god, does noharm to Odysseus. But Artemis andZeus slay Orion and Iasion the loversof Eos and Demeter (e 121 f.). Tithonus,too, is the victim of divine jealousy.In folklore the same notion appears inthe jealousy with which the fairiesregard one of their own number whohas loved a mortal.In these cases the underlying idea isthat union with a mortal is disgracefulfor a goddess, as the superior being.But the explanation of a 006vos Oedvdoes not apply to many instances of thewide-spread belief that these mixedunions are disastrous. Probably thesuperstition often springs from a vaguefear of the supernatural, like the belief"that no man may see God and live."In northern Europe the love of anymph or giantess was thought to bringdeath or misfortune to a mortal (EltonPowell Saxo p. lxiv); the natives ofNew Caledonia think that intercoursewith a supernatural being is deadly(see Lang in Kirk's Secret Commonwealthp. xxxi and other exx. in his trans. ofthe hymns p. 42). Istar's lovers cometo an unhappy end; Gilgamesh thereforerejects her overtures (Jastrow Religionof Babylonia p. 482, Sayce Religion ofAnc. Egypt and Bab. p. 434). Accordingto Frazer G. B. iii. p. 162 f. the story ofGilgamesh points to the union of adivine pair, of which the male diedevery year. But this explanation isinapplicable to many examples of thesuperstition.In the present passage the writeradopts the Homeric view of the 0o6vosOe&v, as is plain from 288. But hemay also have a confused idea of theessential danger in such a union, as hemakes Aphrodite promise that neithershe nor any of the gods will hurt Anchises(194 f.).189. Bioedu6Xioc: only here. Theeditors compare Pind. 01. vii. 20wOdcXLtos, where there is a readingoJo0SpaX/utos similar to the curiousvariant iopcLdXA\/tos here. The mistakeis a case of the effect of a more familiarword, as in dpiOAuz for dp0,xcuJ h. Herm.524.193 = 825 (7rayXv for CHCI).194. Udoc always makes position inHomer (6Feos), Ebeling s.v. H. G. ~ 394.

214TMNO1 OMHPIKOIVCt eo, A to E osWirEG-o-t al aEtKa8wt&s wrar&o-otL &ta/7rcpc'" e'1,yeya'ov-atcTrO)E KatL Alvvias' 0"Pot' ec~o —c-at, ovvcKa fia alidiw,eoL7XEZ aXoS~, eveKa /3pOTOv avcpo,~ e/areuoO) ev1)?ayxOEOL & /-LaXLL-TT KaT7aOlN)T~op av0pOwoacd& ah V/C7p?7S' 7YEVE-qS? CtMOS' TE OfJV5/ TE.71TOt [tkEv ~avOe~w Faivp r8ea [tyTtE'Ta Zev"77p7TaCL v C)oV &CA KatXo9~, 't' aOav)T Ot JLETEI77,200197. &Kracra(6CC ligenl &KlrerdONTEC ci. Baumeister hf199. YNa KEN Barnes:&.LnfCCbN CO'NFAC Ilgen: &C"C' a-XOC OUNCK' aipa Hermann: 6TC TIE Gemoll: 6TC p'aSuhie 200. airXi ecoi seu ecol codd.: corr. Barnes: etNTiGEcO mavult Mlatthiae I1KaT&1 MDENP 201. ciI~N Hermaun 202. H.i TOi E: H" TOI cet. 203.Hipnac' 4N6N x: aiNbN M: H~prnc' ~6N pD: i-ipnacc 8bN Ati': corr. Matthiae,Hermaun196-7 from T 307- 8 sOP 56i 3-j Aiseiao/i TpWdEerois a'Jd'e,-tI Kal 7rai~wv 7rat6eg,Totl Kces jcer6wioOE y6,ws-rat. For thetradition that the kingdom of the Troadpassed, after the destruction of Troy, toAeneas an-d his descendants of. Leaf onN 460, Pauly-Wissowa 27-52, Farnellp. 638, who points out that the characterof Aeneas, and the prophecy about him,*mply that Homer knew of thre t-radition.Strabo (607, 608) states, on the authorityof Demetrius of Scepsis, that the descendants of Aeneas survived in that towntor many generations, and were calledlkings (9Xop-reg rums rstis, probably pric, et tunctions). See also Hellanicusfi-. 127,Menecrates F. H. G. ii. p. 343, Acusilausfr. 26, Conon in Pisot. PBe'5. 139 a 16.197. &Krara'ONTai: if this word issound, it roust he a fut. iperf., as Buttmiann (G. G. ii. p. 137) supposed. Forthis Aath. Pal. xv. 40. 20 Eeyeycawroonly is quoted. Kiithuer-Blass ii. p. 391reject the form. Banmeister's ingeniousalteration 'K7E-JUOP7TE3 (Aeolic perf. part.)is accepted by Suhle (p. 8) and Abel.For the dat. 7wat'5eo-o with K-LcY~yayrosee exx. in L. an(1 S. s.v. 2.198. aiN6N: the significance of a nameis Homeric; cf. the well-known instanceof WOvo-o-EL'13 explained by 666Leeouaas, a62, r 407-9. The connexion of 'AXLXXE63with d~o5 (Ilioc or Xaoii) is not in Homer,but is given hy the schol. on A 1. Forheroic etymnologies in tragedy see thecomm. on Eur. L. T. 32, and cf. Aristophanes' excellent parh'dy (fr. 357) Wgin/3pa~-a~rog 6n' es as~pcinrots &payiEFs.199. Cf. 1 85 ijua-rm it 6ire o-e j3poi-roicisl'pos i'is/aXos cljj The conjuinctivaluse of ENCKa, '-because, has been suspected, but it occurs, in this sense, inApoll. Airg. A 1521 and in Bion xii. (ii.)7, where Ahrens violently alters 6`seX' oi'to o"Ka oi. Callimachus seems to haveused Cfrero in this way; cf'. fr. 187(quoted by Baumeister, who remarksthat lie was no doubt following moreancient authority, such as this passage).itOrt in Pind. Jsthmn. viii. 33. Apolloms.i ys. and ]Dionys. Thrax (quoted inEdheling) call. it a avisiEaoslto aiitX-moWo'3c~.It may therefore stand, and the repeti'tion (oisPEia in 198), if offensive, is notwvorse than c w-s adz 97, 98. Theconjectures- are unacceptable; Gemoll's67rc -re (cf'. 11 85 quioted above) is the best.201. ali: Hermann followed by mosteditors would cor-rect this to ale's beforea short vowel. See Ebeling s. v.203 f. The legend is borrowed froni T234 f. TO's Kali adsipEiikasro Oeol' Adt elseXOCeLve I Ka'XXIEeS etPeKa oio, tvs d~asi~rotrs,uE-ri-sii. Cf. also E 265 f. Hem-c Zeus, instead of the gods, carries off Gainymede,apparently in a whirlwind (cf. 208), likethe (laughiters of Pandareus, v 66. Theeagle is a later invention; see PrellerRobert ii. p. 499 f. The variants &srtomseXoe6emv-xe7rs~uIsos-a.om'oa,-em in -M (timesecond confirmed by the conflation0,;i-CTS,UE5o5vog i7,E-tevoIPe in. c) are reinarkable for consistency. The constructionis not impossible, and Ruhuiken acceptedit, but the change fromt opt. with itea toinfin. is very violent, and a copula requires insertion in 206. The infin. may,as Bauineister says, be due to *I 234oiseoxevmien.

VV ~~~~EIC AM'POAITHN21215Icat TrE Z IcKaTa, &ola OcoVLS' 77tLOtVOXOcVOt,OaiJ-/za I&E1J, 7raT60reo-t 'TETt/LEVO0S' a~aaz'T'otoc,XP "E Ou EK KplqT1)poS' a~v c-o' co VEK'rap ~pOP.Tpw^a &S 7weOoi~ aXao-Tov eXe /pe'vaS', ol'83' Tt cO7T7Tfl OI f~XOZ V`OS (LlflX7Ta0- 'a',LS acXX aTOP O7) 6`wertra ryoaalce 8tlaL7rEpcS '77pcTra wraVra.Kal pWV Zev4 EXEq7o, 8Lc8ou 8e o0 vtos' a&rotvat7T7ToVS tpc-two~a9, TrOL T Mava'ToVs~ 00opovot.TOyS' Ot &N'Op7)E&l) exEP ELt~ & EKcaOTa(Z1o 5 gf7~ oity- &atopS''Apyeto~vr~a,' ~ oa'vaTOS' KEcat a-V77pa) to-a toEftV.avTaLp ETP6t 8 n Z71V0?~ o' fy 6EKXVCV ay1yeXtaowv,,,,V p 'Oe p.\ Opcm,~ 'o,OVICET 67r'CtTa rY~ac7Kc, 7yer?7tltO pvz'e~i'yq0O0aVVOS' 8 t'wwowv aeXXOw-O'860-0y O'XELTO.&8 ' av' Ttcovw~w xpvao-opovoS' qippwao-ev 'HWLS',v/I-eTlp?7S' 7evE?7S, E77tLetKeXov Mavav'Tocct.fli t' L/ev air~o-ovo-a KceXatsJcfca Kpovi'wvaJMa'var'V Ti' ctvat ca~t ~~ctv q/ttara 7raPTa'Try 83 ZES'1 E7TevevJEc Kat c1prpqqc P-EP eX~p.205210215220OL204. &fllOINOXOGULJoi Tp: ~rni OiN. L: &n' H1: ~nl'f OINOXOCI'ci E: &nIOINOXOCi'CIN M205. TeTU1LL&ON M: TCTlJ&~ONOC X II puncta versui praefigit II 206. KPHTAPOCM: KpaTHApOC cet. 11 61cp1CCC1N M 207. TPCOC E: Tp6cC T 11 EXCN pro C'XCNMatthiae 208. bnoi M 211. 6tpririobac Aldina 212. TrE (Vel Tr~) libri:corr. Wolf 214. etrApaoc AtD 1i Tca ecoici My (se. ET in text.: margo -yp. LII):14J.ciT flNTa xp 218. Xpuc6ePONoN p 219. AJ.LCT~PHC H1204. ~rnoINoxocU'01: the prep. ~7rtf isexplained by Baumeister as 'ir' Ti? 11,8gwhich is very forced. Gemoll comparesC~Tf~ouK6oAs, where, however, erl implies"Cmastery over." It is more reasonableto connect the prep. with Oeo~s, in thesense of " going from one to another,."Cf. a 143 KcipV) 5' av'-reowdt Od~u' E7rwLXEI-oOiVOXOEL WV.211. 6pcinobac=the Homeric uepo-t7ro~cs. For the gifts of' the horses toTros see E 265 f.214. cbc Voi: this use of W's with opt.in oratio obliquta is not Homeric, exceptin w 237 eLbreL W'Ys 9X~ot.&rApcoc: so a'-y'ppwe h. Dein. 243, butin h. Dem. 260 the M5s. give ciy-qpaeov.Aristarchus and Aristophanes only adnsitted the uncontracted form. Thewvord is only found with ci~afia-ros inHomer. Cf. 0 539. Ica eCOiciN: theauthority of My, which is stronger thanthat of xp, supports this (=X 303), andthe sense is livelier than with the epicco-mmonplace ~,uara 7rdxi'ra, which isprobably due to 209. Fick, however,prefers ~juara 7rciv-ra in order to preservedy'i7paos.215. Cf. e 150.218. Compare the rape of Cleitus, o,250 cX'V -r ot KXedrojv Xpv-60povos'HwLee 'UdSI KciXECOS eiPCKa oio, id~acd'ciotox yie-relq. Tithonus was son ofLaoinedon, and brother of Priam, T237. This legend of the eternal old ageof Tithonus does not occur in Homer.In A 1~ e 1 Tithonus is still the consortof Eos. The story is usually supposedto allegorise the chiange froma the freshmorning to the wearisome heat of noonday (see Preller-Robert ii. p. 442). Butsee note on 188.

216TMNOI OMHPIKOIvP p 71-07Pta H(OW'3,3,v al2H;oat, Z oai r' ao ry-pa~ 0Xot'v.TOP Tot EOJS) /LE'V e! XC 7 7OXV17Pa7-0 27/37,'Hot T-ep7T-o1Cevo9 XPL)oPWpov 27po7CPCL2Pate 71ap ~~tavoLo po? ec 7pac-t ryapls~avap PEWEL E 7Vlt7pOr 7iroXta\ KCLa 7X VVTO C"OepaLKcaX2J - eK KcfaX27sj eCv'77CvC0 7-C yevCtov,- 8'~ 7' f 13j I I 7i~ 7 ITT~ )H;~7-0o (27 TOt evP1JS /pev a7rtCXCTo 77orT'ta j,auToli (3 ax7T' a7-aXXev eV2,ILEycapoto-t v xovo-a,OUMDp7 - aitt/3poop 7- Ka eCt1La7-a KaXa' M(ovoa.aLXX 07e (327 7raft7TaV o-rv7yepov Kca-7r 7?lpas e7etrrCyev,wv Tt KmLW7otLa peeXev 3vaT7 o0'ts' avaetpaL,'8,e 8 0ol Ka7-a Ovl. aopto-7t-2 rn Oatvc7-o /3ovXhev OaXa6La KaCOn7KC, Oi/pas (3' e7reO27Kwce Oatvtas7-0(3 27 7-Ot bwJ2pq P'z aa-7eTC0a, ov( 7-t K/CVICeaeo, Oti7 7wapo0. etKE/V e'C Ptct/Lp717-otut tLeXc0oLt.225230235225. 21' kT01 AillIN: A Tot01 cet. 229. C'IHrEN&OC M: E'irCNoC cet. KcicirCNC'oc ed. pr.: crjeNuoc D'Orville: cl'HneIXoc Eldicke 230. 2 TO! litricorr. Hermann ci. 237 237. bH Ti D: 6' OUToM AL2NPY: a' O~TIB: ai Toicet.: 2' OOT' oUN Matthae i innooC p0 Y fcnCTOc, aut zCOH- P6 aC"fITOC olim Ilgen:Tpei ifcnCTON Hermann: C5i Wolf: aCbcCTON etiam Flach B. B. ii. 21 n. KiKUClibri: corr. Abel223. NHniiH, OCji &N6Hce: for theformula cf. T 264, X 445. So B 38to7r'LOP, olW Ta `&kq, lies. Op. 40 yprLOL,0768' o -cLOLrLv.224. EOcai T' 6n6 ripac: cf. I 446yipas diro~Voaas. "The metaphor is nodoubt that of smoothing away thewrink-les," Leaf ad loc. Compare alsoNJo-roL Jr. 6. 2 -yipas ciwrro4doao-'. Forthe form 6Xoi6N see Solmsen UIntersuchungen p. 114.225. The beauty of Tithonus wasproverbial: Tyrt. Jr. 9. 5 o68' el Tt6wuoiooviip XaPLeo-epos E&7. eYwc: in Homer~5os is restored, no doubt rightly, but thelater form may stand in the hymn,although the earliest instance of et'wgappears to be in a Thasian inscr. (end offifth century B.c.); see Herwerden Lex.Graec. Sipplet. s. v.229. CiOHrcNrioc: the presence of thei is difficult to explain; it may be dueto false analogy with such words asE'pVwp, where -q is quite regular. Cf.A 427 and '1 81 (where it has beencorrupted in several wss. into thecommon form e6-YeksY, as in this passagealso). Aristoph. and Rhianus on '1 81read 6ibqEq)vlwv which is now confirmedby inscriptions (Schulze Q. E. p. 34,Herwerden Lex. s. v. aloevos). Butefq77pev'g, "wealthy," is impossible here.For evyrv7ev in this connexion Ilgencompares Eur. Jon 242 E'yEVjj irapgita,Hel. 135 e6-yEs] &'p'-o. The assonancewith yeviov is no doubt accidental.233. KaT& ripac rneIreN=*I 623(isrct-yet). Cf. Mimnerm. Jr. 4 TtOwvytCkv IPIWKEV iXELZ KCaKOV 6ie/Arop 6 Zeu'sy77pag, 6 Kati davz'wrv pcyLov dapyaXeov.234 0 298 (9v for a1jNaT') fr'om theLay of Demodocus.235. The common line `6& 81 oi (/zot)K7-\. is followed by an inf. in B 5, K 17,~ 161, les. Jr. 110 (21). 1. In t 424, X230 a main verb follows, as here, withasyndeton (in t 318 for yaip Platt reads-' aip).237-8. Cf. X 393-4; A 669, q 283.KIKUC: only here and in X 393, Aesch.Jr. 230.237. 06i: the hiatus is very awkward(cf. Eberhard Mletr. Beob. ii. p. 9); fdEL(Wolf and others) would avoid the difficulty. The editors have raised objectionsto the verb, and Hermann (followed by

VEIC A0POAITHN217OvlC ay e7(A 7E 0E TOW) oEl a'Oalva'-otoL-l eXOL/1`vaO0a'aTa)v T ELVvaL Kat ~WetvL q 7` kTa7a 1al/Ta.aXX Ee t, eV TOLOVTOS EWZ) 6 LOe 3 TE Ir e /Lasg TE'OLOt(, 97/.,EETEPOs~ TE WOO-1S KEKXrWLEVOq EU7o,(a;:;v E7TTEL7U a,L CV"O~ rI~~ pYc'USLChr 7L0v1a/IC rt~ / ao 7WV/CL?) O opElvas~ a/i~tcaX V`7wTot.vvv &4 0e pe'v Ta'Xa y-pas~ OJLOiLOv ap-40t/aCcXV; ELl/fAELE19, TO T' ETLTa Trapto-TaraL al)Op W7T7OtLO-l,OVXOALElOV KcaplapOl), 0 TE 07TV'eOVoL 0EOL 7W~p.avT ap E/LO L Ol)EL VSO El tOa-aIaT LCYL OEO UTL/e(T aYETr tL qlk7[aLTa 7TCavra &a/Lto-EpeS, EWtE/EL etO,rp7l/ Ie/iOv9 oapov~ Kat pALIJTLEa a 7TroTe 7ravrraqaOav0a'TOV'q eTVVeLLkEL KcaTa0T7TycTL ayvl/LtL',TcapI3EO`KOv- 77alTaS ryap e/to?) (Sa [Wva(Yle v67/Ltk.vvv 86 \J OV1/KETL /TLOL O74LTO/a XEUOTETaL a E/OVO/.L vatTOUTO ILET 1 a) M aaT LV, e7TEL /taXEL woXXov a'ca o4?v,240245250241. TOOC pro T0100TOC M: Toi6ca &.i.N Hermann: J.lNT01 TOiOC Schneidewin'rdXL.244. Td6Xa om. At: KaTa LII (?xx) H1 6UTIB18HKCN ci. Matthiae 245. T' p: rMxAtD: c' 1I ii T6 re naci pro T6 T' EnCITa ci. Matthiae 247. &N M ed. pr.ileT' cet. 249. oi'] dc Bothe 250. KaT6 libri: corr. ed. pr. 252. cT6xlaXeicerai Martin: cT6LuaT' 'cceTat Clarke: CT6ulcI XiAcrTai seu neicieTi Ilgen:c'r6.ua T~iccrai Matthiae: CT6J.u' 6i'cerai vel X~iceTai ButtmannAbel) would read -rpeF 6l-rerop, comparingP 332. But 'EZ i o-irei-s is no doubtcorrect, being borrowed from r 403 Vlevdo-reTo3 (of Ocean). Gemoll points outthe debt of tbe writer to T:; cf. on 86,87. The meaning of jie, however, isdisputed. In A 249 ji)E'v avX3-q is used ofa "flow of speech" cf. Hes. Theog. 39ua cc/LaToO ie e K al 7-0,Uicr 'TEWIa,and ibid. 84 7e O ' twe' eK o-6oE'aaos As?LeIXLXa. The sense seems therefore tobe "his voice flows on ceaselessly" (likethat of a garrulous old man). Ernesti'svox flzeit immensa and Ilgen's vox fuittam demissa ut aegre earn sequi et quiddicaturperciperepossis are not satisfactoryexplanations.244. riipac di1wioN =A 315, wheresee Leafs note. 6,iohos is an epithet ofyjpav, vPeKos, -7w6\etos and OcivaTos, butthe meaning is very doubtful, as theusual translation "common to all" hasno parallel in any use of 60uoies. It isprobable that the two words weredistinct in origin. Christ connectsoyottos with cju6s: Skt. amiva, Lat.aerumnna, for 6dWFos, i.e. "cruel."245. NHX0&C: the form first in Hes.Theog. 770. Schulze Q. E. p. 290.CflnIT is explained by -rciXa (244), i.e.soon in thefuture.246. KauaTHpO6N does not occur inearly epic; Apoll. Arg. B 87.248 -I 499 ircreucas qL KUTKa )civ7ra' La/Jcu-epic (KaT-q01ie Kad 6uVEbo). KRmmerer'stransposition Edt'EKCa oslo &apgureplc 5q'A7/urcu'r is therefore quite needless, althoughle rightly notes that IjrALKT wlvPra isregularly found at the end of the verse.252. CTO6la XiCCTai (Martin) for o-ropaX weCTaL is still the best correction, andhas lately been supported by Tyrrell(I.c. p. 33). It is true that Xavs&dsew ischiefly used materially: a 17 oedbbc Kdgquo-repovT 6ie xeiou-Era, Anth. Pal. vii.4. 3 r6oes XcilE cislpa Pf00o. But thepresent passage is very similar to A 462ba-oP KEr/aX-q XcsE6 owcr6s. Of the otherconjectures the only one which deservesa bare mention is Buttmann's cix'-Ho-era(approved by Suble p. 14), which wouldbe a future of ciie'etv h. Demn. 478, h.Pan 18. But the construction withinfin. following seems impossible.

2188TMNOI OMHPIKOIuxe-rxtoV OvK Ovo-rao-rov, a7LWE7rXCayXOIJV 8 VV 0to,7rratca V' irnb V'4Y e8Owv /3porw e;t owa.707 /JVIVEP, 7r 7P 81 'TPO0)TOv t7 ()O9 yEXloLO,v/4Oat /LL) OpE'4'ovotv IpEcTwteot /a&vKoXvrot,0'8cvat~w'va-v 6po,~ /_tea OC6 V ne 7Eat T Te a~7aU~iat P oi;e Ovn-rot', ov" ' d~va'Totatv e;ropaat&7qpOv FLt7) ~WO'vOt Kat aup4poTov ZEt1p C8ovot,Kat Te /J&T J ~aVd7otL KaXo'p Xop'v cpp~oav-ro.255260254. 6N6TaTON libri: corr. Clarke: 6NOaLQCTbN Martin 255. ZW'NHN M256. &nk(N corr. ex &nei MflI,11 -iiH ET 257. U01 pro J.UN van Herwerden 259.GNHTAC Wolf 261. eNHTOIC vel &eaN6Taici D'Orville: 6eaGO6oIC commendatIlgen254. 6NOTaccr6N: 6VOuaonTriY has beenhitherto received by the editors, and isa natural conjecture, but the sense inHomer and Hesiod is always "whatcannot be named," i.e. countless. Themeaning "unmentionable," i.e. horrible,does not occur till Apoll. Ary. I' 801.Clarke's suggestion 6v'o-o —r6v is undoubtedly what the scribe intended byov6-rarov. 6i'`orco occurs h. Herm. 30and Hes. Op. 258; 6PoraM-6P correspondsto PvoLrT6a I 164 and many phrases with6eocU~ in Homer; sc. "dreadful," "notto be made light of"; she has fallenfrom her proud estate (247-251). J. H.S. xviii. p. 27.257. For the resumptive JUIN after-r6i' /e Baumeister compares - 78 f.6PCCKc~oI: applied to the centaurs, A268; to goats t 155; and twice in thehymns to animals, h. Herm. 42, h. Pan43. The last part of the compoundappears to be related to KOLTOC (Kciltat),i.e. "sleeping on the mountains; seePrellwitz Pt. Wtbrt. But Dbderlein,comparing KOvP 7TO KotXeI, TO /3a6 (P. Ml.),and KWCS' EtiPK7, &ea/i&W7i pt0V (Hesych.),connects the word with KOLXOS " dwellingin mountain-caves."BaerdKoOXoI, "full - breasted"; theKoX7rog in Homer is always the breast,not the fold of the robe. The word isapplied only to Trojan women in theIliad (I 122, 339, Q 215), but this isno doubt accidental; we are not tosuppose that it refers to a form of dressconfined to barbarians (see Leaf on.1122). Mannhardt (A. W. P. p. 7) seesan allusion to luxuriant vegetation,comparing the full breasts of Germanand Scandinavian tree-nymphs. But theepithet has no such special significance;in h. Dem. 5 the Ocean nymphs are/3aO6KoX~rol.258. NaicT~oucmN bpoc: it is difficultto distinguish between the monntainnymphs (6'peti4s) and the tree-nymphs(6pvCi&Fs). In their origin, no doubt,the Oreads were tree-spirits, like theDryads; in a mountainous and woodedcountry like Greece the largest class oftree-spirits would naturally be that ofmountain - nymphs. These, however,often lost their original connexionwith the tree, and had their homesin mountain-caves (i'rpti6des); cf. 263.In Z 420 the Oreads (v6,aoat 6pe6CuTcid'&)plant trees on a grave.6poc... TC=Hes. Theog. 2.259. 'rno0NTQ:?numneranltur in (Hermann).260. ip6Wt utN zcoouci: for the longlife of the nymphs (who are not, however, immortal) cf. Hes. fr. 171 Rzackap. Plut. de dqf. orac. 11 (of a Naiad)einda 7et ~6Eft YEPzM'e XaKlpv~a KOpd'P-idz'piov pq'?7/tP-rc' iE`Xaos 51 7-e -rEpaK6pcovos- -7pEL S' EXciq5ovg 0 K6pa~ y-qpriOKE7atL a1J-ap 6 OoJ0WL I eZ'Ia -rov' KoppacKa39Ka 6' '77/et -roSC -POiVLKKaC I VAL95ac EL'rX6 -KaCLOL, Kovpat Atios lyt6bXoto (the rpoZvtc is,of course, the bird, not the palm, asPreller understands; cf. 90vVLKOs T-i-7fLtoi Luc. Herin. 53), Pans. x. 31. 3 -a'sVLv~u~pm SU EtvatL 7oXih' Fuep 7L-za 40gpdiii/3 totas ETWI', 01),tlrot 7rcpcrrav ye an-qXXa-ypa~vas Oavpciee wTon7-qTh' ecr7-ie Is av7-cuX6yosr, Apoll. Arg. B 481 &pvl's 3XLKOS,7 exr trovXz I ariwsa rplfeoiee &L77YEKIC,Noun. Dionys. xiv. 209 A-qK6c'6sa ~660-Kovrlx Xp6pev ('OpaiciMSE).261. KaX6t4: see on 29. kpprcaNTO:only here with an accus. (cogn.). Cf.0 616 vvdciwu atl r' (cii4' 'AeXcbioov ep96 -___ _ ___ _ __ ___,. ~ —c ---r ---- ----- --- ----— 2~ —L l —1C" L-~LIUIIIIYLYIIIIYYU~ICIIIL~UI&.IC~~d

I I I i IVEIC A0PPOAITHN,at YeetX?77Vot TE Katt CV0KOVrO, 'ApryetoOVT97,LO-70VT El) OJAXT97Tt /.VX0) O7TEUJV EpOEPTOJVT?/ctL 8' 6.L'q seaTa qle e~pve V'*tKa'prn)t7ELI)OLEl)9L1 evo-ap~ EWL XOOI)L 80)Ttavetpy,' ',Ka~a t?7Eaovo-at,Xa El)0 ov'peYut iV#'sXOFGreV.EOTa- na?7iaTOt, TC/L1C)? 86 KLKXC71KOKV(tYtMava'aT(ot' Tal (3 01) Tt 3poTot KE'tPOVCY atL 7(219265262. ceiXHNoi p: CIXHN~f MLD: CCXHNoi ETH I1 Te del. Hermann 264.puncta praefigit II 266. &N 21' Gemnoll 267. &CTaC' p: 9CTac' mx: 9cr~c'coni. Baumeister vel lacunam. ante 267 fingit II I1X1B6TOIC Schneider 268.OUiTOI pDe'V7u-o Hes. Tlheog. 8 dia-epp 'cuairo S7rocooLv (in the dance).262. CCIXHNOi: not Homeric, either insing. or plnr. The cognate 1cirupotoccur first in Hes. fr. 198 (44), wherethey are related to the mounitainnymphs. The sileni frequently appearas lovers of nymphs on vases; also oncoins of Thasos (Head l1ust. Nunm. p.227). For Hermes and the nymphs cf.xix. 34 (lover of Dryope), and often.Preller -Robert i. p. 399 f., ii. p. 720.~co*ckOflOC: for the trisyllabic form cf.h. Ap. 36'I[L03p~ T' FV'K-TLJiv-q. Herrnannomnitted 7-c, to conform to Homericusage.264 f. This passage is the first inwhich there is a definite mention of theidea that the life of the tree-nymphs(3pu'abe, a'ptiase, a'Le~pv'a~es) is houndup with the trees. The heiief appearsnot uncommonly in poetry after Pindar.Cf. Pind. fr. 146 io-oiivpov re'kJJap,aIC~ovo XcaXoio-at (ap. Plut. camat. 14; dledefect. orac, 11), schol. Apoll. Arg. B4718, Callim. h. Del. 83 f. i~ P" f'TeSLe-EyPvOTo nrc'- 3pu'es?JvlKa( vPzuoac; I P)qaiVAcat 3 at' KXaiovoLZ', 05TE &puVic OV'KEITL-pe5XXa, Apoll. Argy. B 481 a'ra~T4uEELwrpelevov 5p6oe )XeWos, INonn. Dionys. ii.92 f. 'A~pv.&,EsU I?-4XtK63W'6PoesoXetr6o-Keca&4vbperx n4fkat, ib. xiv. 212 auva/vveeMe6iae 5pVO'S iXLKoT, ib. xvi. 245 Kati SpvisE'ETOS LKcIPEP b/LXLKOS (MCM&q),ibxli.641, Ov. Jfet. viii. 738-878. Similarlythe life of the tree-spirits who, undervarious namnes (Moosleute, Elfen, etc.)occur in Czech and German folklore, depends on the life of the tree: MannhardtA. WV. F. p. 4 f., B. K. p. 75; BotticherBceumkultses and Frazer G. B. i. p. 166give instances.264. The fir and oak are, of course,only representatives of trees in general.The Dryad stands for any tree-nymph,althioug~h the name must go hack to thevery early time when especial reverencewas paid to the oak. Cf. Pans. x. 32. 6eqw5O'Toyr (vi14o/a) air6 -re &XXau 6' Svpwv Kcd/udLcraOcL an i-rWv 3pu6~v.267, 268. These verses have been suspected, partly on the ground of theasyndeton. Cemoll avoids it hy readingunmetrically KaXati ir-q'XcOciLoeoa ep 5'.It would, of course, he easy to correctthis to Ii' o"pcoea 5' v/I,7Xo0o-n Eoro-na. Butthe asyndeton of Je-mao- is excused bythe opening of the parenthesis. i hasalso heen a cause of offence; it is uniqueas a plural; hut cf. 6's of a pluralsubject Piud. Pyth. iv. 187, which seemsto justify the use. It is, of course,possihle that the writer has hlindlycopied such passages as 5 355 cd'cpop' 51 1KLKX5O-KOVO-L; so Dyrott Geschichte desPron. reflex. 1892, p. 69 f. See alsoBrugmnaun ein Problem der horn. Texticritile p. 22, 23.IIMBaToI: in Homer this obscure wordis found only in connexion with -rrlip-,and is taken to mean " abrupt, "" precipitous." So in h. Herm. 404, h. Pan 10.In L243 and Hes. Theog. 6.75 it is anepithet of 7ri-1ipi in the sense of a moveable " stone," not a " cliff. " There is afurther extension of the meaning in. Hes.Theog. 483 Svrpy p Is-IXfcTcp a "deep"cave; and in Seut. 421 Rzach readswith one ms. W' TrE -ri 3pOY ~piircsi) SiC 7rEUK-q -I Xlf3n-rog (the vulg. has7rei-p-q for 7re6'K97). Cf. also the epigramin Plutarch av. T. Q. Flarini. c. 9'AXKUnhp OumvpIJ 7r-I~yvriat iAl/n-ros, Euseb.P. E. ix. 14 (Abydenus) -r6po-t' iqXL(3nTrop, and see L. and S. s.. Weneed not therefore suspect the useof the word, here applied to trees.

2200TMNOI OMHPIKOIVaXX oTrE KEZ) 8' /Lotpa ctrap6GcT?7lKy Oaava'Oto,a'ETat Ittv TIrp ov JTPE X0' &Wv~pea KaXa&OXodi1 3' al7EPLtrCfLViOEL, wi'rrtr7Tovo- 3 7 0TOJP 86 0' 4of -OVjr *Vy Xetwret aC/os 77exdoto.ai /t I& vqko 0pf5/ovut, 71-apa cc'oL-t) vt''v CXovoYaL./- LV E7T-V 8' 7W-COwTOP eNy woXv'Paro iji3T,aovotv Cot 3Evpo Ocat, 3et~ova' 'TE wat-aOrO 3 E7W, ogpa KE TaV'7a /tETa fpeot, whi-Ta 83"XOr,,I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ r~F\ 317T wqL7rTov T ~7o av7t tXeo-ojta vat h wyovoa.701) V e7 7-wqV 83b wTp(7ov -t y] 0caXoF 3cfaX/LoLcot,,y?7O1o-ELt- opo0vv,idXa ya'p OEOEIleXo9 eo `rTata3EtS3' ~ 8 T\ "I aVTLca Pt' 710TL t, 7'sj/elo-av.s7V8' TtlS ErpflTat' 0e KaTaOP'qT6lJV a(OW'p-7r0)l,Tt 0~ Cot LX to V 0 ~u~0o q OCITO /.4 oO 36 \o-i',tvOetcrOat. 1U-eppn p'os', Ns' O-E,CeXet,OaoiV TOt 1V/kIb17s' KaXv/caj'7-t809 6eKyOiOl) Etvat,270275280269. napECTl-iKIE MeID: napECT14KOI 2: corr. Stephanus 271. dn' Ojzoi libri(anozoi M): corr. lIermnann 272. cUX', bex, b' Cx' libri: corr. Hermanne274. c0pH pro 148H ci. Gemoll 275. coil TOI NI 276. KC oin. libri: add. Barnes279. rHelrcalc} 280. _ialcp H1 NIN libri (NON JM): JLIN Hermann 281. KQTEMDENP 284. (pcea pro cpacIN Mlatthiae II TrroNom libri: corr. BarnesSchdfer conjectures iiXtfaierots, with otps-oL.TeLLENH: althoiigh, according to a wellknown superstition, every tree has somekind of mysterious life or "soul," apeculiar sanctity attaches to certaintrees, as being in timately connected witha god (at 1)odona, Aricia, etc.), or ashere, with a nymph. It was only suchtrees that might not he felled. Mannhardt (A. IP. F. p. 33) compares therez'evos with the Homeric fiX0os cf. K 350-iL-/oso7at 6' Gpa 7-l V' 6tK 7e Kp-17do &air6T' M&Noit, where, however, the at"o-ea seemto he woods in general; so T 8-9 Pvuquaciwvcxi ' iiXos-a KaXc Pl/oerat I Kai infl'som a.u3 Ka' 7ricea 7roo7ema.6eaN6TCON: not, of course, the nymphsthemselves, who are not immortal, hutthe gods to whom the sacred grovesbelong. Compare the tree-nymphs inthe grove of Demeter (Callim. h. Derm.),and of Ceres (Ov. Mlet. viii. 738 f.).272. The Mss. reading 81X' is a curiouscorruption for 81' 0'; cf. h. Dem. 490.274 f. There appears to be a doublerecension, as 274-75 are scarcely consonant with 276-77. We can hardlyaccept Ilgen's explanation, that thenymphs first shewed the boy to Iisfather, antl afterwards Aphrodite broughtthe child herself. This view is contradicted by the following lines, in whichAnchises is to take Aeneas to Ilium assoon as he sees him for the first time(278, 280). Moreover, as Franke notes,7woXvspar-osg iO3 cannot be applied to ayoung child; nor can the nymphs becalled OEai. Gemoll emends 1i8s~ to ip",understanding the line to refer to thebirth of the child.277. iC nrInrToN C"TOC: Roseher (die,Ennead~ischcn Fristen p. 75) comparesHerod. i. 136 7rat6Eloet 81 movs- 'rahias(sc. oi Ils-poat) cid-it 7-seTaE'7-EOo- dp-ai/seos7rpie & /) 7rP-aEmE'Trqs -yf'?)Tert, 01oKairIK~eerat es- i e ov 71a rT[)rpi, a\Nca wra-i,7rJl- yceai- i ti Ltaru280. NIN (M'S e~t is an itacism) is thteonly example of the Doric ace. in Homeror the hymns; the earliest case of itsuse is Theognis 364. Hernann's alteration to ute is easy (I 64 the papyr. Br.Mlus. 107 has vte), but the peculiarity,like that of C' 267, is possible; SmythIonic p. 445 Ktihner-Blass i. p. 592.284. iaciN: the editors have acceptedMlatthiae's Odo-6at, from the similar

EIC A)POAITHNat 70(e va tcja'OVtV 6pos~ KaTacpe[L OVX~l, K~lh7)7L eCLLryaL Kat ewrev~e a /povt Ovpe' TX5-Tt /147't Ev7 vb v KvOepeiyVeYr Ge Xo`XOwaLLEZvo9 /a3aX'et *I4OXO'EPTL ceppavvUa.EtP~yrat rot ~i-avra oi? (a Tbpeo- o2Pao vooas7tuXEG Fr/(3 O'o/LkLae, OEO')V (3 eWO7TI'E0 /L7j t P.A, 13 VY/Lr i'e vp\,F o~pav2~v 'Pep'f~r(9et7t0VO- T7~ T0 v O 0cLO 7EFOCPTa.Xatpe, Ocd, KV'77rpoto EVKCTtL/.EV?79U /e(eovoYLeYE (3 E, Yw ap~a/telvo9 FLETaL/310-o1kc aXXV`ov `, `I-vov.221285290290. jui a' libri Cu?.' 6' E): corr. Stephanus II 6N6LHNE libri: corr. Hermann291. ANr.L6CNTa] 6cTcp6ENTa Abelpassage L 502 KrK-XwiV, at KEP 719 LTKa-raOl?7qTj dvOpw'rwP I op5aXNuO ei'pqrraLdaELKCXLV d.Xaw-rv, I Odo-OaL KTX. But9/x GOat is neither an easy nor a necessarycorrection here. The construction requires no imperative, as we have AvOe6aOat283. The child is to be brought up bythe nymphs and handed over to Anchises,who is instructed to explain "they sayhe is the son of a nymniph." He does notdeny paternity, but allows it to beinferred without express statement. Fornymphs as mothers of a race see Agroetasa' AtlVKcwv F. H. G. iv. 294.KaXUKc.n)oc: see h. Demz. 8.285. O6pOC K-r.=v 351.288. According to Matthiae, the line,refers to a tradition that Anchises wasactually struck by a thunderbolt forboasting of Aphrodite's love. But thetradition (which first occurs in Hyginus)may very well be later than this hymn,and probably arose from this line.In Hyg. Jab. 94 Anchises is slain bythunderbolts; according to Servius hewas paralysed or blinded (Serv. on Aen.i. 617, ii. 649).290. Cf. X 251 taXeo gnq6' 6eopznjt'v ande 146 Atit* b' eroriteo Atiiv.291. 11Nc~L6CNTQ: only here an epithetof the sky. In Homer it is applied to loftyplaces or to trees growing on heights.Abel's Ciai —p6Esrac is, however, quitegratuitous.

VIHYMN TO APHRODITETHIS slight hymn was composed for a contest (19, 20), but thereare no distinctive marks either of date or locality. Baumeister'stheory of a Cyprian origin is as likely as any other, but cannotbe proved from line 2, i) oraCo Kvirpov Kcp78e/iva X\XoYXev(see h. Aphr. Introd. p. 198). The mention of the CyprianAphrodite is purely literary, and the title would be familiar toany Greek audience. The rhapsodist was certainly acquaintedwith Hesiod (see on 1, 3, 5, 12, 19), and no doubt also with theCypria, where there occurs a similar description of the adornmentof the goddess (see on 5). Indeed it would have been remarkable if the author of a hymn to Aphrodite had not been influencedby an epic in which she played so large a part. On the otherhand, as Gemoll notes, there is no clear trace of any debt to thelonger hymn to Aphrodite. The writer also obviously borrowsfrom 5 (see on 8, 14) and other parts of Homer, so thatBaumeister is hardly too severe in speaking of him as rhapsodusinops ingenii. No great originality was looked for in a shortand formal prelude.222

VIEic 'AppobiTHNAilotr'v XpvGoaT-reavov KaX-rv 'A~potiTr7a-ooaL, '1 rraor'n K7rrpov Kcp`8e/jva XeXoyXev}! en \, /elvahXsL, 50o,ubv Z ebvpov 'evos vcypov aevros,lveLcEV Kara cvOa 7roXvpXo\oa,'oto 0aXao'o'af pj 'ev uLaXatcKo Tr7v 8e XpvoaL7rvKCe t'flpa5rTITULUS.-TOU auITOO tIc THN aUTHNN 6cpO[THN M: eic &6pOWiTHN EN: eicTHN aUTHN ceteri praeter Br, in quibus hymnus continuatur cum praecedenti2. etcoaial M: lUNHCOl.al Abel cum genetivis aloiHC cet. 4. 4NUKC M 5.lNi libri: corr. Ilgen1. aiboiHN KTX.: Gemoll compares Hes.Thcog. 193 f. WvOev,7reura wreptppurovt'Kero KITrpoV, |:K ' /r3l ai3oit KcaXb Oeos,and Theog. 17 for the collocation Xpvaoor-Tiavov KaX7jv. The epithet ailoi7"reverend " is the keynote of the hymn,and is suitable to a goddess whose cult,as Farnell observes (Cults ii. p. 668) ison the whole pure and austere; see alsoh. Aphr. Introd. p. 196.2. KpHeCJLNa: the early epic usageof this word, in the sense of "battlements," requires a genitive of the city(Tpoijs, O76fis, ro6X\os; see on h. Dem.151). The genitive of the countryKi'7rpov is a later extension; it is uncertain whether the meaning is here"walled cities" or simply "high places,""mountains."XhhorxeN: a variation for 9Xet, valetetc.; cf. Orphicce p. 289 (Abel) Kat T'EaXes EteLvas eiv 66ovs etc., Orph. Arg.2; Adami (p. 242) quotes many examplesfrom hymnal literature of such relativeclauses giving the place connected withthe god; so xxii. 3 etc.3. The goddess was carried in thefoam from Cythera to Cyprus, i.e. bythe west wind; cf. Hes. Theog. 190f.For other references to Aphrodite 'Aqpoy7evzs see Farnell p. 748. The Hesiodeanetymology was accepted by Plato Crat.406 c, Anacr. 54. 13, Apul. Met. iv. 28,Nicand. Alex. 406, Bion x. (xvi.) 1,Mosch. i. 71, Cho*rob. ap. Cramer An.ii. 170, Orph. h. i. 11. For other ancientand modern derivations of the name seePauly-Wissowa 2773 f.5. The connexion of Aphrodite withthe Horae is similar to that of theCharites, with whom she is more oftenmentioned (see on h. Aphr. 61); cf. 7h.Ap. 194, Arist. Pax 456 'Epejj, Xcdpitv,"Qpaiartv, 'AqtpoeirT, II6oy. For otherreferences see Roscher Lex. i. 2719,Preller-Robert i. p. 477 f. In functionsthe Charites and Horae are almostidentical (Harrison M1. M. A.. p. 383).Compare the adornment of Pandora, bythe Charites with golden chains, by theHorae with flowers, Hes. Op. 73 f., an(lCypriafr. 2 euarca,Uev Xpot Eo-ro, rd otXacPL7s re Kal t'pact roil'C'av Kai 3paipavdv avOecrt elapptvoiaiv, I ota 'Spovovor' patKTX., andfr. 3. For the number of theHorae see on 12.223

224TMNOI OMHPIKOIVISfCavT 0a'cTrralLo(, 7repl a/Lpora et/CaTa eo'e-av,Kpat 8' e7r aOcavarr aJTef- vjav eVTVKTOvIC e'KcavKaXL7v XpvaoelTv, EV SE TpITOloL- Xo/3olotlvavOEu opelXtaXKOV XPpVO'Oo Te Ttibrj)evrT9,SeLpf 8y a LJL a7raX\7,cal -Traeo-tLV a'py'neoto-tve! I'OplLPoist XpvreoltrL-V efco/jLeov, oltro 7Tep avTat*2pat fcoo'eLo-Oqv Xpvo'adTVrvecE9r, OTTOrrT 'OLtevE X [opov [/jepoevpTa Oewv lcati ScoL)aa vrarpod.avTap e7re l rX 7rvorad 7repi pot coo/ov eo 6Kcav,7Yov E aaavdarovv' olt ' O-7jrar ovTro 300ovrexepOrt - e eLOowvTO /ca-t pr]cavlTo ecKacro9elvat KcovptSir7v aXoxov Kfca ol'ca3' ayco-at,eloh? Oav/LaCovTre9 loaoreqbvov KvOepel7s.10156. K6C.lLHeeN Barnes 7. j0TIKTON xAtD 9. CNeeC' p 10. aprupiolCINStephanus 12. KOCJLAFiCOHN p): KOCIJ4CeHN M: KOCJUiCeHN xD: iK6C..HecNBarnes: K6CJl.HeEN Gemoll 11 6nn6TY fHCN M 15. iecea M 16. TCbeszi6cNTO X 17. i6rceai MI 18. iJUCTeCdNOU 2) (io superscr. m. sec. P)8. &N 2a TpHTOICI XoBoiCIN: cf. ~ 182.9. ZiNeem': not in Homer, who, however, has the adjective dvBOe/J6ets of decoration 1 885, y 440, w 275. The schol. Ton ' 885 derives this from dvOe/ua,quoting Pind. 01. ii. 72 (XpvooO): theword first occurs in Pindar.6pelxdXKOU: first in Hes. Scut. 122,where see Sittl's note. The metal(whether pure copper, or a compound)cannot be identified: it was a mere nameto Plato (Critias 114E) and Aristotle(schol. on Apoll. Arg. A 973). Strabo(610) calls it evsdipyvpov, i.e. an alloyof silver and copper. Suidas explainsby 6 &auvyjs XaX\K6, 6 3OKlpOS. Pliny(H. N. xxxiv. 2) calls it a natural metalno longer to be found, iam tempore effetatellure. The metal intended by Cic. Off.iii. 23 and other Latin writers is unknown; see Conington on Verg. Aen.xii. 87. The Latin a'urichalctum isno doubt due to false etymology.10. pruIoICIN: not applied to thebody by Homer; the editors compareApoll. Arg. A 1406 Xepas apyvpe'as.12. KOC.tliCGHN: the dual is given inall mss., and alteration is uncalled for.According to one tradition there wereonly two Horae (so on the throne of theAmyclean Apollo, Pans. iii. 18. 10, an(lat Athens, Paus. ix. 35. 2, althoughPausanias may be mistaken in the lattercase; see Robert de Gratiis Atticis.Preller-Robert i. p. 478 n. 4). For twoHorae in art see Roscher Lex. i. 2723 f.,2726 f. (Rapp). Two seasons were inall probability the original number,corresponding to the old division of theyear into Summer and Winter; cf. theEgyptian statues of those seasons mentioned by Herod. ii. 121. The dualmay therefore keep its proper force; thefollowing plural focev is a natural irregularity. Baumeister, however, defendsthe dual on the ground that in late epicit was sometimes used as an equivalentof the plural verb (see on h. Ap. 456).He thinks that the hymn-writer wouldfollow the Hesiodean version of threeHorae (Theog. 902). Although thislatter supposition is uncertain, Baumeister's explanation of the dual is veryprobable.13. ic XopbN iuep6cNTa: cf. o 194erT' av t' Xapirwv Xopbv Ixuep6evra (ofAphrodite). Cf. the dance of the Musesand Charites xxvii. 15.14. Cf. Z 187.16. as~i6coNTO: so Apoll. Arg. B 756,Cf. H. G. ~ 55 c.HpiCaNTO: a reminiscence of a 366Wrdvres 8' r-jpfoavTro rapai XEX&eOOt KX\L7Ovat,and 0 336-342.18. iocTCr6Nou: for this and thevariant viirecpdvov see on h. Aphsr. 175.

VIEIC A(CPOAITHN225xatp' eXtico,8keape, 'yXuVKtVLEXiE, 80o 8" ev av' yvIJCrv7 T(0Se6 0peao-al, Efv 8 e EVTVvov aoLr]V.avrap eyw /cal acl-o scat arXXq~,ivpoyo, Cao L8p.19. 6rrcooN L2019. tkiKoSBkpape: first in Hes. Theog.16 (of Aphrodite). The meaning hasbeen disputed; it is natural to compareX\LKcb7rtL8 KOVp7)V (A 98), eXlKwIe7 'AXaLoL(ib. 389), but the sense of iXIKwC isequally uncertain. The translation"with arched eyebrows" would suit\XtLKoPX3f>apos, but Leaf on A 98 pointsout that e\i% means "twisted," and isnot used of a circular curve. eXKWlco isprobably "rolling the eyes" or "withflashing eyes," and in eXLgKop/3Xapos Leafis perhaps right in seeing a loose use of3X\fipapov for 6/uja, as in tragedy. SeeMeyer Griech. Et. i. s.v.rXuKuXLei1XC: only here; cf. x. 2/eiXLXCa wipa, of Aphrodite.20. ENTUNON 6OIH4N, "lend grace tomy song"; in S/ 183 the same phraseoccurs with different meaning "theyprepared (raised) their song)."Q

VIIHYMN TO DIONYSUSBIBLIOGRAPHYA. CHUDZINSKI, ubi et quo tempore ortus sit h. o1om. VII. in Dion., 1886.A. LUDWICH, Konigsberger Studien i. p. 63 f., 1887.E. MAASS, Hermes xxiii. p. 70 f., 1888.R. PEPPMULLER, Philologus xlvii. p. 20 f., 1888.O. CRUSIUS, Philologus xlviii. p. 193 f., 1889.J. E. HARRISON, Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens p. 247 f., 1890.F. A. VOIGT and E. THRPitMER, art. "Dionysus" in Roscher's Lex.PRELLEr-ROBERT, i.2 p. 684 f.The myth in literature and art.-The story of Dionysus andthe pirates, which is the subject of this hymn, was a favouritetheme in classical literature. There is an allusion to the mythin Eur. Cycl. 11, where the Tyrrhenians are said to be inspiredby Hera. Ovid (Met. iii. 582-691) and Nonnus (Dion. xlv.105-168) describe the adventure of Dionysus at considerablelength; and shorter accounts are given by Apollodorus iii. 5. 3,Hyginus fab. 134, poet. astron. ii. 17 (after the Naxica of Aglaosthenes), Seneca Oed. 449-466, and Nonnus Dion. xliv. 240-249.Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 67 closely follows Hyginus. Oppian(Hal. i. 650) mentions the transformation of men into dolphinsby Dionysus. It cannot be proved that any of these versionsdepend on the Homeric hymn; Ovid and Nonnus handle thelegend after their characteristic methods, and certain similaritiesof expression (noted in the commentary) are probably due to thechoice of subject, the broad outlines of which did not admit muchvariation of treatment.'1 For a full discussion of the various reading of Philodem. 7repi evoe-S. p. 48versions see Crusius p. 218f. Pindar < ivba>pos &epXeraTL 7repi T7jSknew the myth, if we accept Bergk's X\7 <re > as (P. L. Gr. i. p. 465).226

VIIEIC AIONTCON227On the other hand, the myth has rarely found a place in art.With regard to extant monuments, the metamorphosis of thepirates (the culminating point of the myth) does not appear inany vase-paintings; for, as Miss Harrison shews (after Gerhard),the celebrated cylix of Execias has no connexion with theTyrrhenians. On this vase Dionysus is depicted as sitting in aship, from the mast of which springs a vine loaded with grapes.The vacant space round the ship is filled by seven dolphins.But the vine simply indicates the sacred ship which played apart in the cult of Dionysus, while the dolphins are a conventional indication of the sea, as often on coins.' The god ofwine, whose cult spread over all the Aegean and its coasts, wasearly associated with the sea,2 and it was his journey from isleto isle that doubtless suggested the possibility of his capture,and the consequent manifestation of his might by sea as well ason land. The dolphins, which Greek sailors often saw sportinground their vessels (see h. Ap. 496), would readily suggest ametamorphosis of actual sailors who had offended the god.3In painting, there is a record by Philostratus (Imag. i. 19) ofa picture in which a Tyrrhenian ship is attacking the sacredvessel of Dionysus and his Maenads. The metamorphosis hasbegun, and the god's ship is covered with ivy and vines. Theintroduction of a naval battle is evidently a later invention,when the myth was accommodated to other stories of Dionysus'prowess in war; cf. Lucian dial. mar. 8 (Crusius p. 223).It appears, therefore, that the well-known choregic monumentof Lysicrates (B.c. 334) is the sole extant work of art illustratingthe myth. A detailed description of the frieze is unnecessary;it may be sufficient to point out that artistic requirements haveconsiderably modified the myth. The scene is laid, not in aship, but on the sea-shore; there is thus no place for the pilotor for the vines and ivy. Dionysus sits at ease on a rockplaying with a panther, while the Tyrrhenians are punished by aband of Satyrs. Some of the pirates are being beaten with the1 See Harrison op. cit. p. 252; the vase 3 For other explanations of the mythis reproduced on p. 251, and by Lang see Voigt in Roscher's Lex., and Crusiusp. 213; first in Gerhard A. V. pl. xlix. (p. 217), who thinks that it refers to the2 On Dionysus 7reXaidyos see Preller- victory of Dionysus over fish-like seaRobert i.2 p. 678; Maass Hermes xxiii. gods, with an accretion of historicalp. 70 f.; Roscher 1084; Crusius p. 215; elements united at Brauron.Frazer on Paus. ix. 20. 4.

228TMNOI OMHPIKOIVIIthyrsus, others are leaping into the sea, half transformed intodolphins.1Style of the hymn.-Groddeck and Baumeister, followed byAbel, trace the influence of dithyrambic poetry in the theme andtreatment of the hymn; but the debt, if any, is not easilyestimated. The formula alt( 7rtva aeto3ev is not confined tothe dithyramb (see on 1), and the harsh transitions, in whichBaumeister sees a mark of dithyrambic haste (44, 54), are duerather to unpolished workmanship. For, although the hymn isa valuable and interesting document, it is hard to dissent fromGemoll's judgment that its artistic merits have been generallyoverrated. Gemoll remarks on the carelessness of the writer inusing the particle 3e seven times in 4-10.2 Nothing is saidabout the scene of the event; the description of the bear createdby Dionysus (46) is at least clumsy, even if it is partly justifiedas one of the signs by which the god shews his power. It maybe added that there is an obvious improbability in the indifferenceshewn by all the crew, except the steersman, after the god hasmiraculously freed himself from his bonds (see on h. Demn. 188).Ovid, more careful of artistic propriety, makes the steersmanconjecture the divinity of the captive from his general appearanceonly; Bacchus performs no miracle until it is too late forrepentance.Date of the hymnn.-The general uncertainty in dating mostof the hymns is strikingly exemplified in the case of the presentpoem, for the composition of which the critics have suggestedvarious periods down to the third or fourth century A.D. Thislate date has been advocated by Ludwich, who believes thehymn to be a work of the Orphic school and closely related tothe Argonautica, which passed under the name of Orpheus.Ludwich draws attention to the following points of similaritybetween the two poems: (1) both are characterised by extremerapidity of diction, and by numerous words expressing haste (e.g.raXa — onsr-TraXap-alaa, Hoom. h. 6-9; SaX' cKca —0o-7re70ryopjvrI, Arg. 2 68-270. For a full comparison see Ludwichp. 61-67). It may be replied that adverbs, etc., denoting haste1 The frieze has been frequently re- 2 Crusius, however, notes that thisproduced, e.g. Miiller-Wieseler Denk- repetition of 6e has many parallels; e.g.mnler i. pl. 37; Harrison p. 248; it occurs seven times in as many lines,Mitchell Anc. Sculpt. p. 487; cast in h. Dem. 38-44; add xxxiii. 8-17 (sevenBritish Museum. times).

VIIEIC AIONTCON229or swift transition, are common in epic poetry (e.g. ~ 525-532,compared by Crusius), and raxa, avrmca, alga, and the like areespecially frequent in hymnic literature; the hymn to Hermesaffords many examples (see on h. Herm. 70). (2) Ludwich remarkson a general resemblance in diction between the hymn and theArgonautica (p. 68, 69). None of these parallels, however, arevery striking, and all are "Homeric," and may therefore havebeen modelled independently on epic originals (see further on 2).(3) The position of the hymn in the collection-next to thehymn to Ares-is thought to be a sign of Orphic origin. Theeighth hymn is undoubtedly late, but not necessarily Orphic (seeIntrod.); in any case the argument is of little value, as it wouldapply equally to the ninth hymn, which is certainly not Orphic.The style of the hymn to Dionysus, which is a pure narrativepoem, is quite foreign to the religious tone of the hymn to Ares.The latter cannot be adduced as evidence for the date or originof any other hymn.If there is no strong argument in support of Ludwich'stheory, there is equally little reason to follow Gemoll, whoplaces the hymn (doubtfully) in the Alexandrine period. Asevidence of lateness he instances avrov (22), the use of oSe(19, 27), Eped (30), lcad7jvro (14), the dat. plur. in o01 (5, 12, 16,21), the art. in Tj l/e (55). Some of these usages are perfectlyregular, at least in the later parts of the genuine epic (see on22, 55); and there is nothing in the language which need notbelong to a date far higher than that of the Alexandrines. Thedouble title ALOvvo-o 9 X]-ratl (in DELIT) reminds us ofsimilar alternatives in Theocritus and Herondas; but this titleis not given by M, and is probably a later addition. Nor isthere any proof that such titles were first adopted by theAlexandrines. In style, the hymn has little in common withthe works of Callimachus or the hymnic idylls of Theocritus;its simplicity and directness of expression, which often pass intoabruptness, differentiate it from any characteristic product of theAlexandrine age. This will appear from a comparison betweenthe hymn and the idyll of Theocritus, which deals with the fateof Pentheus (xxi); the subject-the might of Dionysus and thepunishment of Pentheus-is similar to the theme of the hymn;but the latter is quite free from the affectation of rare or"precious" words (/uaXo7rawpqlo, eOvudapet, etc.) that mark the

230TMNOI OMHPIKOIVIIAlexandrine work. The hymn-writer's disregard of all superfluous details is in strong contrast to the fuller and more"literary" compositions from which Ovid drew his inspiration.The hymn has also been referred to the fifth or fourthcentury, with no great probability.' The chief argument for thisdate, based on the youthful form of Dionysus, is of no value (seeon 3). There is, in a word, no reason to separate the hymnfrom the rest of the collection (the hymn to Ares and possiblyone or two others being excepted), or to deny it a place in theliterature of the sixth or even the seventh century B.C.Place of composition.-There is no internal evidence pointingto any special country, and the efforts to localise the hymnhave not been fruitful. Several scholars, however (Welcker Ep.Cycl. i. p. 367; Baumeister p. 339; Chudiniski p. 9; ChristHandbuch der class. Alt. vii.2 p. 63), have argued for an Atticorigin, and this view has been upheld with some confidence by Crusius (p. 204 f.). It is suggested that the hymnserved as a prelude at the Brauronian festival of Dionysus,in which rhapsodists recited the Iliad (Hesych. s.v. and Clearch.ap. Athen. vii. 275 B = F. H G. ii. p. 321). Crusius lays stresson the legend that Tyrsenian pirates carried off Attic womenfrom Brauron (Herod. vi. 138), and he sees in the sole extantrepresentation-the monument of Lysicrates-a proof that themyth was peculiarly Attic. He suggests that the bear createdby Dionysus is Brauronian, as Attic maidens at the festival werecalled apKTro (but see on 46). The arguments may be plausible,but there is really no more reason to attribute the hymn to theAthenians than to almost any other branch of the Hellenic race.The myth itself may have arisen in Naxos; later accounts, atleast (Aglaosthenes, Apollodorus, Ovid), connect it with theisland; and it is not impossible that the hymn is also Naxian.'1 So Murray (Anc. Gr. Lit. p. 50), 2 Chudiiiski (p. 9) holds that thewho curiously miscalls the hymn a hymn, though Athenian, was due to"fragment." Naxian influence.

VIIEic AIONUCONkv9o-o/.kat, co ec/av7q 'napa Oiv' aXo a epvYlotoa/v71 e7T? r7TpOI3Xrp-t ver7vl?7 av~pt \'oLK9,vnpwO /3rr KaXal 776\pt VlT-O E"OEtpatKuaveat, fa'po9 8E?repi 7Tt/3apovs eXev w/kot45TITULUS. —TOU aOTOO eic al6NUCON M: Elc TbN al6NUCON p: al6NUCOC f XHCTCaxD 3. aKpH Ernesti Ii En Abel I1 NeaNIH ET 5. Udpoc libri: corr. Stephanus1. 6uipi: the use with aeisetv orsimilar verbs occurs at the beginning ofxix, xxii, xxxiii, and in h. Herm. 57. Theformula is found in 0 267 (with genitive),and was stereotyped in dithyrambic verse(cf. Terpand.fr. 2) according to the schol.on Arist. Nub. 595, Suid. s.v. diAVtavaKrletLv; so in tragedy Eur. Troad. 511.2. (ap6NH: such 7rLdmvetat are a markedfeature of Dionysiac mythology; cf.Rohde Psyche p. 305. Ludwich tracesthe hand of an Orphic writer in this"epiphany," comparing Orph. Arg.16 7rpTros ya&p e0dv'Or (of Phanes). Butthere is nothing mystic in the linle; onthe contrary the absence of any specificindication of locality is against Ludwich's theory; Crusius notes that suchpicturesque details are common in theOrphic Argonautica. According toApollodorus, Dionysus wishes to crossfrom Icaria to Naxos, and therefore,embarks on a Tyrsenian ship; but thesailors refuse to land him. In Ovid(I.c. 597) Dionysus is found in Ceos (Ciaetelluris Lachmann for Mss. Chiae);Nonnus localises the legend in theSicilian sea. The hymn gives no reasonfor the god's appearance or for his easycapture; he is mero somnoque gravis inOvid's account.3. &KTr rni npoBhXfil: cf. e 405, K 89,v 97, Apoll. Arg. B 365. NeHNiH INbpl&OIKWcc= K 277, followed by 7rpu&ovvTrirrf (of Hermes). It was supposedthat the youthful type of Dionysus inart was created in the age of Praxiteles;but it is now known that the type goesback to Calamis (E. Curtius A. Z. 1883,p. 255; cf. Roscher 1089 f., 1126 f.), i.e.to the first half of the fifth century. Inany case the present passage is no indication of lateness, for, as Bergk notes, thegod only assumes the form of a youthfor the occasion; the transformation ison Homeric analogy. Moreover it isprobable that the young Dionysus wasfamiliar to poetry for many years beforethe art-type was created (see Sandys,Eur. Bacch. p. xcixf.). The hymnwriter does not conceive of the godas effeminate and voluptuous, but asthe ideal of a young Greek athletewith broad shoulders (5) like Telemachus, o 61; cf. the metamorphosisof Apollo, h. Ap. 450 dvept eio6-.evos alyp Tre KpaTepo re \ 7rpw0l'j}37,Xaicrns elXvpuvos evpeas &/ovs; so Verg.Aen. x. 485 pectus ingens of the youngPallas.5. criBapoc &.ioic=$ 528, o 61, Orph.Arg. 200.231

232TMNOI OMHPIKOIVII,7ropc/WpE0Vl)aXca (3 azN~pos 0'V-0-ex~ov ad7ro1 Pqi'Xl7cr-a't wrpo1yC'Volrr Oo0&s E'7w~ o't'vowa /TPT VTvpo-'ipvob Toi1 (3' 'rye KaK &\, 1bLOpos~' O1 (3 COV Evei'orav el aXXrXoVs', TacXca (' C`COopov, a-i'a (3 EXOvTE,vtov yap lutv e4avrO &3OTpEc~66V /~3aotX'wvECtva, KC~t (3ectto's. gOEXOv (SEPl a~pyaXeotct.Tov (3 o01K rJ-Xav 3eo-[La', 'Xiyot (3' aJwro TqXOoE 7rtL7TTOVXetPWV J7'8e\ WJ1J'V 0' SE' /ILEL(LacL)V eKa'07TOoLL/JaoL Kvavcoctat, KV/3EpP'JT'q)9 &e mo~ca,av~~ ca OLS E apo LOL 2) e E KX CTO CO 70EV T7EapTrEp V; oiv 3 q Cp t3~ a a F1V VfVs' EVEPC7I)SX101 56. &ucc'XJou M~xDN H1 &il NH6C Mlatthiae 7. WN OYN=r no6NTcp Gemoll8. Are p: i~rare M~xD 1 Kai LLIN iR6NTCc K6chly 13. Xidroi ed. pr.: Xucaoicodd. (XH21oi M) 1 THXO'C' c~in1fTON Codd.: corr. Hermann 1 7. eCCLON UCCLL&gOiXONTCEC M6. an6 is supported by xxxiii. 8 whereol 5' dwS6 v-qc~;v=ot' vavlrat, with no ideaof motion in the context. Kdchly'seiwi is not only needless, but involves arepetition of the preposition in 7.7. np~orlNoNTO... kni: Gemoll suggests evt, understandinig the verb tomean "hove in sight." But 7rpoyiyveo-Oatoften implies movement, " come forward,"and is followed by i's or ehi-i; ef. 1 525ot rdXa 7PO-YE1iVTOv, " came on," Hes.Scitt. 345 -rol 5' 4rov&s vpo-y~vovr', ofwarriors rushing to meet onie another,Callim. It. Art. 178 Ko6rpov irt- 7rpo-yevotp-re, Theocr. xxv. 1347rpo~yevo1aro O~pe3es 7reaiOv.8. TupcHNoi: first in a suspectedlpassage of Hesiod (Thieog. 1016). According to Herod. 1. 57 and 94, theTyrsenians were ancient Pelasgic inhabitants of Thrace; Thucydides (iv. 109)places them in Lemnos and Athens.They had a reputation as corsairs, if wemay judge from their rape of women atBrauron; Crusius notes that a similarstory was told at Samos (Athen. xv. 672).Most scholars assume that the hymnrefers to these obscure Tyrsenians, whoare rarely mentioned in ancient literature.It is barely possible that the Etruscansare meant (as Chudifiski holds, p. 9);pirates from Etruria were a terror to theearly colonists in Italy and Sicily, fromthe seventh century (probably) down totheir defeat by Hiero in 474 B.C.(Miommsen i. cb. x.). But, althoughtheir name became proverbial for piracy,it is difficult to account for their presencein an early Greek hymn, which appearsto have no connexion with the coloniesof Sicily or Magna Graecia. It seemstherefore better to follow the commonexplanation. Nonnus (Dion. xv. 104)naturally understands the Tyrseniansto be Etruscans, and Philostratus (Imag.i. 19) speaks of Tvppqvoi, obviouslyEtruscans; but this proves nothing forthe original myth.11. ui6N... aciX,!wON: he appearedto be a prince fromt his beauty (cf. h.Dern. 215), and from his purple cloak,which was a mark of high rank. Apurple XXaZva was worn by Telemachus,5 115, and Odysseus, -r 225. In Nonnusthe god wears jewellery as well as a cloakof Tyrian purple.13. For the miraculous loosing of thebonds cf. Eur. Bacch. 447 with Sandys'note, ib. 498, 616 f. In Ovid lic. 700the miracle happens to the steersmanAcoetes, when imprisoned by Pentheus.14. &KdeHT = the epic form KaO?7o-ro.18. KapTCP6Nr: emphatic, explained bythe following words oiiS Oe'EpeL KTX.Gemoll punctuates with the mark ofinterrogation at the end of the line; butthe sense is clear with the usual punctuation, adopted in the text.

VIIEIC AIONTCON233i 7yap Zev o'8e ry' e-Trv A apy/vporo:os 'A7r\XXove Ho Ioaetaiov e7ret Ov vTOr'0S i3poTOto-tve~ehXos, aix\a Oeols, oi 'OXviL7rta 8ofxar' eXovoLv.aXX dyeT', avrov ))w/JLevr' 7 reipoto aeLXaLwv1]avTrIca, p,78 e7rl XeXpat laXXeTre, ui Tr XOX6OOe9ioparp apyaX0ovs T' hav'cov /cal XaiXa7ra 7roXXrY.& adTro' rbOv 8' aPX apvo? TveppW rjvl7rare /vOW'8a/Lyove, ovpov 'opa, afia 8 l3riLOV t KC eo vqo?(rv/L7ravO' o7rXa Xa/3(O' o6'e 8' avT'7 av;peoa'rL /ieX0Tret.Xv7rowpLat, 7 A'tiyv7rrov da'lc~Tat f o' eye K7Trpovff e 'T7rep,8opeovs f ec ao-repw 9 8e \TeXevTrvfc VrOTv pe avrov TE bovS cal KT7Larct 7ravTaovI Te Kao-Tyvl7Tovs, eree?jnluv E/3aXe 8alteov.A I \ I \ Co) eITrov to'TOV TE Kat laTLOV 'XAKETO r S.trvevo'ev ' avelpoS p e&ov ao'rov, aJLul' ap' o7rXa20253021. YKeXoc libri: corr. StephanusJIHT' M 24. bpcH in' BarnesBaumeister 29. 6k KacTEpoC M:22. auTIc pro au1TbN Baumeister 23.27. BaXcN Hemsterhuis 1I c fu ndNe':KaTipco ET 33. CnpHCcN Gemoll22. aITON: the position is unusual,as there is no emphasis on the pronoun;but it is justified by such passages as7r 370 'iva ~0io'alatev 'X6vres I aVCr6, whereno stress is laid on the pronoun, in spiteof its emphatic place, - 277, 308, 329;so aCirVT is unemphatic at the end of aline, I 562, II 519. Baumeister's aSrtswould eliminate the necessary object ofadqwpfev.24. Opci dpraXeouc: an hiatus vixferendus, according to Baumeister; Abeladopts Barnes' 6pao er'. But the text isa reminiscence of w 110 dpo-as dp-yaXiovsdve'Lovs, or X 400 6poas apyakXwv avydjwvdlfJyaprov divrtv. For the hiatus inthesis see II. G. ~ 380.26. juia: not "besides," but "withme," as Franke saw: the steersman is to"lend a hand" with the captain, who isthe subject of XKgero in 32.27. ZiNbpecCt jeXHCCI: a formulausually put into the mouth of a manspeaking to a woman and contrastingthe two sexes: Z 492, a 358, ~ 352; inT 137 the antithesis is between godsand men. Gemoll quotes X 353 as thenearest parallel to this passage, &vSpesbeing in both places, as he thinks,equivalent to irdvres. But in X av6pe-ro-tis followed and explained by rao-i, tacia-ra6' euoi. Here the implied contrast mustbe, as usual, tavpeoat, ov yvvati. Thetaunt of womanish fear explains -rvyepyVpi0Q 25. The translation of dvspeoa-'," crew," does not suit the context or theregular meaning of the formula.29. M's 6 KaarT'po is perhaps a survival of 6' ' 'Kaaorfpw, 6' y' having strayedin from the previous line; J. H. S. xv.p. 298.30, 31. The collocation fIlXovs, K7Tr/uaTa,KaC'TLYV7rTOv is no less curious than theomission of any reference to the captive'scountry or parents. Kochly supposesthe original passage to have been longer;but the lame expression need not surprise us in a hymn which shews othermarks of careless workmanship.KTJ.ULaTa ndNTa of course implies alarge ransom; in Apollodorus the piratesare prepared to sell the god (d7refAroXN7Covres).33. E'nuNeuceN has been altered on theground that e/irve&v elsewhere takes adative. But there is a clear case ofde7rprfOet, with acc., A 481 ev 6' ave/Yos7rpo-ev uywav la-riov, and on this analogy4gIrvev can stand with ace. In Pind.Isthm. ii. 40 oppos e[Lurveac-ats VrT-reLXla-rov the construction is ambiguous;la-riov may however be governed by

234TMNOI OMHPIKOIVIIKarTarvvoaav raXa 86 cfwv ecaivefro Oav/JXaTa eprya.olvoWS,IU V 7TpTLo-a oevv aTp v T a uOevXatvav7(V7ro7TO KEXa~pvr evCO&Sr, &pvvro 8' S01U7a,/L/poo-tlr vavrTa9 e rTaoof Xd3e vravTa l78ovra?.avuTrca o aKporarov 7rapa lTa-ov eTeravv0rcO1a/L.7reXo0 vOa cKaL 'vOa, KaTEKcp7/LOVTvro 8e 7ro\XXot3orpve<- adI ) LwTov k /eXaa etlaL-CerTO KC (70'a,aVOebaL Tr1\eOa(ov, XaplevP 8 E7Tr- Kap7ro9 OpCopevI t )!rapvTe; 8 aKcaX/tol (rTenavovy exov' ol \e 8o'VTE'V77 ^ 7807 O' e7Ta cKVSEpVK777-T7 CE~EVOVl1)17 S.5.'e31t7' KcvipvpW]7'IpJ 354034. in voce c9lN finitur L ii eauvacrh Mr 35. 8XHN pro OOHN K6chly36. KeX6puZ' ME: KeXdpuZC eucoeHc KSchly 37. q6doc My (sc. ET in text.:II in marg.): irouN 6oBoc marg. P: T6dpoc cet. 11 XdBeN aiNTa i6NTac van Gent39. KaTcKpIJLN&NTO EIID 41. THXce6ocN Barnes 43. aH L ' / aH M: JLH NiiaelN II (punctis praefixis) p ({ui sideIN F) At: LtHBAi emIN T: MH1Ei^HN Barnes:MfiaHN aH Ruhnken: Nfl' H8H Hermann: NHia eoHN Jacobs: NHa na6lN Kochly:NHmiH GemolleLt7rve6aats, though most editors supplyloaTlq, taking the ace. with v7roTreLXealone.In Ovid (I.c. 660) and Seneca (I.c. 450)a sudden calm falls before the godmanifests his power.34. Kac-r6NucaN: the Homeric equivalent appears in P 430 r7acidevot 5' dpaotrXa " having made all fast." Cf. Apoll.Arg. B 933 Kisa' 5' apa Xac0pos pvaocdJYevoL Trav6ovrO I ds 7r6as adLtaporepovs, andecla deduc*nt in Ovid's version (663).37. ndNTac i86NTaC: elsewhere in thehymn hiatus occurs before i'Sev (8, 42,48, 52). For the variation, within afew lines, cf. p 122 rdacos 5' iXe Trivra-siSovTas with 112 6o0pa t'iwuev. On theobservance and neglect of F in iSeiv seeIi. G. ~ 390. The less familiar radcos issupported by p, and is to be preferredto 0630os read by Gemoll.38 f. Cf. Ovid (664 f.) impediunt hederaeremos nexuque recurvo | serpunt, et gravidis distingtunt vela corymbis. The details of the transformation vary in theseveral accounts: in Apollodorus themast and oars became snakes, and theship is filled with ivy; in Nonnus themast is changed into a cypress wreathedwith ivy. So in Opp. Ven. iv. 261 f. aboat, which carried the infant Bacchusacross the Euripus, was covered withivy, vines, and smilax.41. THXhedcN: not Homeric as a part.with dative.43. NH' faH: Hermann's correction, ifnot quite certain, is strongly supportedby h. Ap. 392 juaOia67v, corrected by r,the second hand of M, and Demetrius tovyja Oo'jv. vr' ifjS would have beenwritten in full NHAHAH, i.e. vrq6Srj, fromwhich j/z~S/j is a slight step. It is tobe observed that the MsS. except M havebeen further corrupted. The fact thatthere is no instance of the collocation08 TOTir' e7relTC is not serious; the nearestapproach is the formula tj r-r6' IrrErTa,X 44, Apoll. Arg. A 716, 1629, whichalways begins a sentence or clause; cf.however Solonfr. 16. 3 eitjv S1 rr6' fyCw.The other emendations may be disregarded: the older editors, taking 7reXacavas intrans. (a rarer Homeric use), lookedfor the steersman's name, i.e. MreiSernvor MI78rv 8r. A name MlSdeiSrs wouldbe suitable for an "experienced" steersman; cf. y 282 bp6vTVw, in the ship ofMenelaus. The form could be supportedby Me'ya/jrAetoao, h. Herm. 100. Butthe name should have been mentionedbefore (i.e. at 15), if at all; in Ovid andHyginus the helmsman is called Acoetes,but no other name is given in the accounts. An adj. agreeing with KV/3epVT7rV (cf. 49) might be thought in place,i.e. from g/ioso; but none exists.

VIIEIC AIONTCON235ryi, 7reXaav o 8 apa o'*b X\&ov 'yever7' 'v"oOt VSapKrTov e7TOr/o-ev Xacrtav'eXva, o-07JaTa (alvwvav ' eov777 /LLeavla, Xecov 8' '7r o-e'X/aTo a/tpov8avo\v vroSpa iS6v' of 8' elS TnrpvvnVv 66/30P8Ev,alpJL Kcv/3Epv'TqrV 8 e aaorpova Ovp~ov eXovTaerTav ap' e/c7rX7yevTes o 8' Ceatrvrl) e7ropovcoaqapxov eX, ol Of Ovpa eE KcLKOV /Opov e''aXvoV7eT7ravreS o 8t7 7Trrrjcrlav, 7rTEl `8ov, elS ala 8lav,BVeqXSb ' (fyevovro0 IV,8epVrjqrv 8(' e'eXr-aqe'XEee tca ILur eO'1Kce 7ravo\X3Lov eltTE TE '.LvOV'Oapa-eL, tSl~e KcadOp, 7s0 eUt KceXapLt-eve Ov/['46505547. fA ' ECTH Jacobs 48. OeNEN pro elNbN Kochly 49. EXONTaO II, quipuncta praemittit 50. ECTacaN Barnes II kn6peuceN I 6pXbN En' Kochly 51.i-aXQONTeC Barnes 55. ai':Kd6Tcp M: Bic KdTCOp cet.: nd6Tp in quibusdameditionibus leg. Stephanus: KpdTCOp citat Barnes: iKTCp Ilgen: XcaTirp Wolf:iXhe ndTcp Kochly: ai' YKTOP seu &K6TOp Baumeister: JUHaer TdpCSe Gemoll:aic KhXcop Schulze 1[ TC) 'uC2 MxD: Tcd.uc p: corr. Ilgen44. XCON r'Ncr': a common transformation of Dionysus; Eur. Bacch. 1018,Hor. Od. ii. 19. 23, Nonn. Dion. xl.44. In the accounts of Ovid and Seneca,the god retains his human form, butvarious wild beasts appear at his side(Ov. 668), or occupy the prow andstern (Sen. 457). According to Nonnus,Dionysus suddenly becomes a giant,while animals swarm on all the ship'sbenches. The scene in the hymn isclosely parallel to a myth in Ant. Lib.10, where Dionysus, to frighten theMinyades (who stayed at their loomsinstead of joining the Bacchanals) &VETro-aOpos Kac X EW Kai 7rapSaXls, Kacl K TWVKeXeb6vrwv epp6q vPeKrap aur7 Kal ydXa.For the transformations see also Sandyson Eur. Bacch. 1017.NH6C kn' &KpOTdTHC = the Homericvb7rs 7rr ' lKptL6 tv.46. iapKTON knoiHceN: Ovid's simulacrainania (668) is a more "modern " touch.In his contest with Deriades, Dionysustakes the form of a bear, among otherchanges, Nonn. Dion. xl. 46. Crusiusis therefore wrong in stating that themention of the bear is mythologicallyunique in connexion with Dionysus.cA.uaTca paiNCoN N= 0 413 (of Zeusthundering); cf. B 353.47, 48. tsN B' ECTH: to be taken with\ewv as well as dpKros, unless some verbis to be mentally supplied from dv^a-Trfor \swv. In either case there is someharshness, though not more, perhaps,than elsewhere in the hymn. But itis possible that a line has dropped outafter 47, containing a verb for Xowv.BelNbN On6apa ibrON is not to bedisturbed; cf. O 13, Hes. Scut. 445.51. &pX6N EX': K6chly objects to 'Xeon the ground that nothing is saidabout the captain's fate when "seized."But his death may be inferred, or wemay actually translate "killed"; Gemollremarks that this use of iXEZy is quiteHomeric.eupaze, "out"; for this generalsense cf. E 694, II 408, e 410, 0 422 etc.53. The omission of the subject isagain abrupt.54. EOHKe naN6XBioN: obscurely expressed; the meaning intended is apparently "made him happy" by allayinghis fears; cf. Ov. 668 pavidum...firmat deus.55. t+Bt KdTCop: EKcaTowp, Kairwp appearto be impossible and meaningless forms,although the latter is defended byChudzinski (p. 9), and Ridgeway (J. P.1888, p. 113) who translates "oarsman,"comparing KaTrpr s; this, word, however,properly means "furnished with," andonly bears the special sense "fitted withoars" when joined to 7rXotov (Herod. viii.

236 TMNOI OMHPIKOIelqut e7w ZOPvTOr' Epl/3pop/LO, Ov 7re6e K j7pKa8uS/7''? e/eLX Ato5s ev btXorqT,/Ltyeloa.xap e, rTEKOS' EeXzeSy evTotrLo&o ovi8 rr) 77yoelo y7 Xr0o0,vepov yXvephv cooALjo'at aOL i8v.58. &CTi(N) ilxDVII21) or in a similar context. Again, onthis theory, the first part of the wordis Kard, and it is hardly possible thatthis prep. with the termination -upcould imply "mariner." Of the conjectures, only aKacTwp, IaKrWp, KpCiTwp areformally possible, and there is littleprobability in any of these. M's eKcTwp(M has often the closest form of acorruption; cf. 43) might be thought tosuggest a shortened form of a propername, e.g. 'EKcar7vwp (Fick Personennamen p. 117); but the introductionof the name seems even more out ofplace here than it would be at 43.There is no objection to die, whichmight be applied to the helmlsman asappropriately as to the swineherd in theOdyssey. Gemoll suggests that thereis a corruption of Dia, the old name ofNaxos (cf. Ov. 689 "excute" dicens "corde metlmL Diamquie tene ") but theplace-name is unmanageable in the verse.TO XUCO KeXaplc.CeNC euLC: Gemollpoints to the use of rc as a mark of lateepic usage; as a matter of fact thewhole formula occurs in A 608, 6 71.56. sllui ': for 8e introducing anexplanation (instead of yyap or anasyndeton) cf. h. Dem. 77 (ovid).58, 59. With the concluding formulacf. h. i. IS f.

VIIIHYMN TO ARESIT is evident that this hymn is quite removed from the style andtone of the other hymns in the collection. Ruhnken, Hermann,and a large majority of the older scholars assigned it a placeamong the Orphic poems. Matthiae, indeed, thought it to benearer akin to the philosophic works of Cleanthes and Proclus;and parts of the hymn seem to shew the influence of the latterpoet (see on 6, 10). Recent students of the Orphica refuse toclass it in the Orphic category (Maass Orpheus p. 198, AbelHorn. Hymns p. 91, who dates it as "in or after the age ofNonnus," Adami p. 223 f.). The accumulation of epithets is ofcourse a marked characteristic of the Orphic school; but it ispointed out that this feature is not confined to the Orphica(Maass and Adami, I.c.; see on h. Dem. 18). There is, however, little or nothing in the hymn to distinguish it from theacknowledged works of the Orphics; as Gemoll remarks, thefirst half is exactly in their style, and the prayer that Ares mayremove aCC6alcOT is really a prayer for peace, similar to that inOrph. h. lxv (see on 12, 16). The inference is that the writer,if not a genuine " Orphic," was at least steeped in the literatureof that sect.The cause which led to the inclusion of this hymn among"Homeric" poems is by no means evident. According to oneview, the compiler of the collection was ignorant of the very plaindistinction between an Orphic and an Homeric hymn. In thiscase Gemoll argues that the present form of the collection mustbelong to a very late age; for the Alexandrines, who knew someof the short hymns, would have had more critical acumen thanto confuse the two kinds of hymns, even if the hymn to Ares237

238 TMNOI OMHPIKOI VwIIwere not later than the Alexandrine period. According to anothertheory, the presence of the hymn is caused by the juxtapositionof Homeric and Orphic poems in a manuscript, which led to themisplacement of one hymn.If the presence of the hymn is not due to this purelyaccidental cause, the compiler of the collection must have hadsome reason for the choice of this particular hymn. It may besuggested that he was influenced by mythological considerations.The cult of Ares was of so little importance, that it would not besurprising if no genuine Homeric prelude in honour of the godwere ready to hand. The compiler, however, may have beenanxious that his collection should not lack mythological completeness; he was therefore compelled to search further afield forrecognition of Ares' claims. On this supposition, it is notnecessary to argue that he was destitute of critical ability; hemay have allowed a sense of religious obligation to outweighliterary fitness.

VIIIEic "Apcc'ApeF V`wep/L.)ETa, ppL Te, XPv'Eoapto- IXq4,0f3ptl.66vto' e, be'pao-wt, 7oXtoauc', XaXKco*kopv-ra',KaPTIEPOXEtLP,, 8opvO evE9V, EPKOSQ OXV/.JO7OV,Nbcs7q, EcVoXe/LoLQ 7raTEP, cvvapOy7 OEILCT'ro9aVTt/tIOteYL T'lpa7le, StKcLtOTac'TV a' ye' 0bwTCP,7JVOpE'q4 oK7r77roVXE, wrvpavryea KvKXOI) XiaiaowvaiO pos~ E71-TavlopoVS EV TELpEOLl-, ePEa ce 7ri(hXe \ V 3\ 3ccaoeryEs'C 7PCTaTl7Sl vTFEp aVTV7O9 atci eXovacLKXVOL, /3pocTw0 E'7rL'KOVp, 83T7p EV'Ov)XE'OS jjI-T9,TITULJS.-TOO QC'TOO Cic aipcc M: dic 6pia xDJK: Cic T6N 6pic LTRR1: diTbN ZipH reliqui familiae p: 6aibupou ihLuNol ec ecou'c dc aipHn H 1. aipec ME1I2. 6AtpiiL6euiLr c EIIDH 3. bopicecN&c M 4. exuicra H 5. 2IKalOT4pO)NBothe 7. in~ani'poic M 9. eleapcioc Mx (sc. f): ci'eaXioc py (sc. ET intext.): crieapXiccoc II (sc. cireapcioc quacum ecieaXioc ex margine coaluit)1. BpicdIpuaTd: of Ares, Hes. Scut.441.4. NfKHC: in Hes. Theog. 384, Apollod.i. 2. 4 (cf. Bacchyl. fr. 71. 1), she isdaughter of Styx and Pallas. Gemollwell remarks that Ares' connexion withNike and Themis is here not mythological, but purely symbolical.5. b1Ka5iOTdITQON 6rr CPCO)T6ZN: theremay be a verbal reminiscence of N 6&LKaLOcirf'7W W'vOp&LrweY, but there cannotbe any mythological allusion to theScythians, as Baumeister thinks; Aresis simply the " Lord of the Just."6. IANOPPHC CKHITOO'XC: there is perhapsno parallel for this use in early Greekcf Orph. h. 55. 11 OeYxv aKp-K-q7iTxE.nupaur&i KICKXON KTX., " wheelingthy red orb among the bodies that movein the sevenfold paths of heaven." Thepassage closely resembles Proclus h. iv.17 diTE Kal e7-a' KV6KXWV 67rVp dvTv-jasaitepa vaicLr (quoted by Matthiae). In7rvpavy6'a there is an allusion to thedistinctive redness of the planet Mars,which was called 6 wurvp6etr; Arist. Mund.vi. 18, often in Manetbo, Maximus7iz-pi Ka-rapXio' 298, 398, Io. Lydus Zlens.ii. 8, Cic. N. D. ii. 20.8. Tp1T6THC: this passage is to be explained by the periodic times of theplanets (Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, etc.),see the reviewer of Maass' die Tagesgfitterim BRom etc., Class. Rev. 1903, p. 87.9. COGHX&oc, "thriving," more appropriate to i`p3s than deiapo-&s,although the latter is not impossible.Gemoll's correction of eviOaXtos is necessary, as the Doric form of ei'6-qX'rs cannotstand the error doubtless arose fromconfusion with 606iAC. Cf. xxx. 13E'pOPO-6v?7 vEO006.239

9.40240 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI VINIIII77-p~qv KacawO //0W uXa9~ ireSOev "~ /3Lt,'y/1ICTep~qv Icat lcapTQS- ap?7tQV, Wq e 3vva['1tr10-evaff Oat 1caKO'Tq1Ta 7TtKp177) a7T e/Loto Kcap1WOV.,tcct -~ry/'aaTqX0X7) '77oyva'14at-fr ~peo-tv 'p/Jztv,V/OV T7 av),wcvos' o v KaTtO-XE,-LCE, O'~ Fk EPE O?70OvXowcrtos' Kpvepq79 E-77rt/3atve'/.tev axxa\ oiv\ Oaip~o-&F taKap, etp?7W)7S TE /JiEvetv el a r/t~out OEO711iOL.3V0-L7.LEVOa FPOOcfVycw7Ta IL0001) K107paSq TE /3acdovs~.101510. rnp'I pro ~pHO" NI I KCaTaCTIXqjoN Hemsterhuis fl NCE6THTa ci. Gernoll 12.ccuaceai M: cct~cceai cet. fl Ljuoio B: Lucio cet. 13. i'norNaJ.Lpai ANI:iunorNdtpai cet. 17. Bfiafac Barnes10. KXtOeI KcaTaCTiXBOiN: i.e. KXwOO KaiKaca7-cTrLX/3E; Matthiae compares Orph. h.iv. 9, xxviii. 11, xxxiv. 27.B106THTa: the form is rare and late,but may be retained in this hymn;cf.GI.G. 6206, 6290, both inscriptionsfrom imperial times. For the generalsense of 10 f. MAatthiae compares Proclush. iv. 21 7rw Vj4oX~uyfov E'il /3tO'Te 7repeiijv/IOSVOLC Yelo, 7r6-rvca, &LKato7-aToLtO fiE\EfLUvots, Iov' O ioi'wp wa,%vo-a w6O'wv Kpw6' unvapepw7ipi.12. KKOK6THTa: the " baseness " isfurther explained by ~vX*~ wa'ra~Xz'Pippl'v; the poet prays for freedom fromtthe passions which deceive the mind andincite to bloodshed.16. Ares is similarly prayed to staythe strife and give peace in Or-ph. hi.lxv. 6 o-7i~eTov gptv Xveo-olav; cf. ib. 9etp'qviqP ireoiWc. So Hephaestus, as thegod of fire, is asked to stay the rage oftire, Orph. h. lxvi. 12. The principle isthat expressed by the proverbial 6'7PTpL eat alLETeS17. Bfic'iouc: for the termination Baiiimeister compares Plat. Bep. iii. 399 A,Ley. x. 885 A.

IXHYMN TO ARTEMISTHE hymn is no doubt Ionic, and it is obvious to suggest thatthe composer was a rhapsodist at Claros. The marks of locality(the Meles, Smyrna, and Claros) are not of sufficiently PanHellenic importance to be merely "literary," as would be, forexample, the mention of Cyprus and Cythera in connexion withAphrodite (see h. Aphr. Introd.). Nor is it impossible that theprelude was recited at a common festival of Apollo and Artemis(Baumeister); but we have no proof that such a festival existed,although there are Colophonian coins of Apollo KXdpto9 andArtemis KXapia, dating from imperial times (Head Hist. Num.p. 494). The two deities, however, are not represented togetheron this coinage (see also Farnell Cults ii. p. 532); and thereference to the Clarian Apollo may have a mythological ratherthan a ritualistic significance (see on 5 and xxvii. 13 f.).241R

IxElk "ApTewUIN"1 Aprqitv V/.LVEt, Mov3oa, Kao-tyvp'-rqv 'EtCa'TOW,vnapOevov Io~eatpav, oprpo~oov 'Aw5X/awov,?7 0' t7FrovS apcraaaa /aOvo-Xotvoto Me'TXlpo9pt4woa 8ta:4vpvi7p 7TaryXpvoeov apa.a &WKELK4K KXapoV apvexoheucrav,, 5 apeyvporoTos 'A7 XO wp?cT~ 1Lt/aw'O E1caf7/30X0O 1'OXE'ap710-Tat jitpva C 0 t eat~ov lX~apav.Ka 0 F LE)V OVT0 XtPE OEact 0' a/.La waocrau a'ot8/06V~~~~~~Cav aip Evo 0-6 '7rpW~a Kab EK G' ap7op eY a'ieTEV 43e7( ap~al.Levos' ILE'aI3877'oFat aXXov C~ b'FaLVOV.TITULTJS. - CiC lTCALIN MxzlD: CiC TH4N 6pPTCJIN p 1. UIii~ci EAtDH3. BaeUcXo0Ioio M I! LL'XHTOC -l (quod coniecit MN~artin): IUCX14THC xzAtDk,,:JIX14THC p) praeter L3 4. narXP1'CION D 7. e' M: F' cet. II e' Eiia nacai&ioibif] YXQ~Lau 7 3 c' 6ioiAi3 Bdicheler 8. c&e pro cc NI: c'e' E2=h. Ap. 199.3. Ynnouc: Artemis was called Euplir7raat Pheneos in Arcadia, Paus. viii. 14. 5.Cf. Pind. 01. iii. 26 Aaoeos L~lro-ooav-yCidi-qp, id. fr. 89 fYrjrcv AXdTaELpCLv.More often, in art, she drives stags ordeer (e.g. on the frieze of the temple ofApollo at Bassae).fipcaca: for the verb (dpso) and construction the editors quote Euphor. fr.75 (Mein.) ol 3' otrw ItLFL6evro 'AAXadCc sOop-a/Ev 'tlrrovs.MiXHTOC: preservedbyMalone. Theriver Meles flowed by Smyrna, and is tobe identified with a stream at Bournoubat,near Old Smyrna (Frazer on Paus. vii. 5.12). Homer was said to have composedhis poems in a grotto on its 'banks (Pans.ib.).5. KXapoN: see on h. Ap. 40. Artemisvisits her brother in his famous sanctuaryat Claros, just as she visits Delphi, xxvii.13 f. (where see note).6. ~KcaTHB6XON: apparently only hereof Artemis, who however is CEK770~0XO,Soph. fr. 357, and on a Naxian inscription at Delos, B. C. H. iii. (1879) p. 3 f.;and EcKaE'py-q (Farnell Cults ii. p. 465).7 = xiv. 6, where, as here, only MIpreserves the correct reading 6' for b'.242

xHYMN TO APHRODITETHE hymn, like its parallel, vi, was a prelude recited at acontest (cf. 5). There is no reason to suppose that it wasCyprian in origin. The MSS. offer several singular variants inthe few lines of the hymn.243

xElc 'Aqppob'THNKv'n-poyev - KvO'epetav aeto~o/.at,?7 TE /ptoat,.ttXXa &pa &&8oO.Lv, c/ bEPT()(E7p0Jrate&/t Pe~act lcat JO IFL.EPT0'V 04EL at'V~o9.XaLIpe Oea',:~aXa/idvos~ K'~tTLte'vi19 IAe~ovoactii nqs TE Ki.rpoV' 3 o3 apeoo-av atOL(31v.avrap e~ 1Kat Oeto Kcat aXXiq79P /WopJL aJot(38S^In MI hic hyninus nndecimrnn qui est ad Minervam sequitur-.TITULUS. -dCi 6(PO~biTHN MxrzDL3: dCC THIN 6(ppaiTHN p3 praeter L3 1. KUJ1OE~E: e~inporcNA K: obnporeNA B: uFIporcNA DV: KunporeN~ia Barnes2. kplILCpTc& Lennep 3. 4q1AP6 EIIJ Lennep 11 IJ.LdpTbN eewe iGNeoc M, ductusrefecit mn: Eceoc Genmiol: cpipdi IiNeoc cet. 4. Xaipe iAd~aipQ KUeI1ipHC (ex KUeiH4Ccorr.) M i~ CO'KTICLLCiNHc E 6. CiNaMHC TC K6flpou M: Kai rn6CHC KUfnPOU Cet.1. KunporcNA: first in lies. Theog.199, in the older form Kvxpo-yev'ea,which need not be read in the hymn;Fick (B. B. ix. 203) reads Kun-po'ye'ern.The variations Eiiw7poyjev'i etc. are due tothe initial being left to the scribe topaint in red; mistaken attempts weremade to fill up the gap.Kue94peiaN: Hies. fliheog. 196, 198 etc.,but also in the Odyssey (0 288, o- 193)as a proper name. See Roscher Lex. ii.1769 f.2. uikiMXa bdpa, "her gracious gifts,"i.e. beauty; cf. puEtXtX65poec (see L. andS.), of Wine and Health; so vii. Aeta"joys," of Charis, Pind. 01. i. 30.Genmoll also suggests a less probableexplanation from Mininerrn. i. 3 c-pu7rr-aNLq cOLX6T?)5T KaLi ii1EiXLXa &CApaL Kac etv'Pi5.kp': here and in 3 in a local sense:"she has ever a smile on her lovelyface, and lovely bloom runs thereon."It seems unnecessary to add a new word4i/qeepni6s, although 6palicipco is found inlate epic.24~3. The editors read (pEpet; if this isoriginal the dative to be supplied is/3poro1a-i., although Matthiae and Gemollunderstand olpei. as= " bears " (on herself). Gemoll thinks that dv~os isliterally a flower, and, objecting to thecollective singular, proposes go-Oos. But&voas is here "bloom," " beauty," as inh. Demt. 107, h. Herm. 375 and often.Tbe reading of M 06et is more appropriatethan /lpepe to dc-ogas; for the metaphoricaluse cf. Z 45 XIEUKi 5' ertie'6poaPx al'yXq.4. The alternatives are equal in pointof sense, but Mls Xya~pc [aLKaypa, Kv0O'jcan hardly be paralleled in metre;Batrach. 287 is similar, where, however,Abel reads deti AacXep6v (Schmidt) for5. EINUaMHC Te Ku'npou: here M'sreading is in all respects equal to Ka L-do-i77- K67rpov. For the short v cf.Empedocles 282, 419, Ibycus fr. v. 2,Pind. Nem. iv. 46 etc. For the worshipof Aphrodite in Cyprus and Cytherasee Farnell CGnlts ii. p. 740 f.

XIHYMN TO ATHENATHIS and the following hymn have no formula of transition toa rhapsody. Hence it is very doubtful whether the hymn was aprelude at a recitation at Athens or elsewhere. The cult ofAthena aroXa's or 7rolXOVXoS was common to many Greek states(Farnell Cults i. p. 299).245

XIEic 'AeHNaNIIaBXXa' '}AKlvai^lv epaqTrToXv PX ap~ot aelSetv,Sewvrjv, Y avv "Apris pefet 7roXepjra sppya7repOot0Levai T~e 7roXl7e? cVTr Te 7TrTOXE/uo TE,Kcat r eppvoaTro Xaov ovTLa TE vMteroevoLE v re.xalpe, ea9 8' at/LLe TvXrv evSaiE/ovirVv re.TITTLUS. —ic eGHNaN MaxzD: eic THN 6eHNaN ]p 3. n6XHec MNP: n6Xieccet. i1 aOToi M I| n6Xeuoi 1). ppucaTo MI 11 NICO6LeN6N M: NICC6eNO6N cet.1. epucinToXiN: the epithet occurs inZ 305 and xxviii. 3 of Athena. Thesuggestion (Ebeling, Gemoll) that theword is non boni ominis, "making citiesto fall," cannot be entertained. Thefirst part of the word must be connected with puoflzat, " protect, " althoughLeaf suggests that the original form waspvoTTrroXs (so schol. A I.c.), pvUo'iTroXtLbeing coined on the mistaken analogy ofepvaffipaTros (from pb6w " draw ").The epithet recalls Athena 7roXioOxos(Pauly-Wissowa "Athena" 1946). Thereference to 7repO6uevma T r6Xoqes (3) doesnot negative this view; Athena goesforth with her own people (4) to sack theenemy's city.2. Athena and Ares are very rarelyunited in myth or ritual; they had acommon altar at Olympia as patrons ofhorse-racing (Paus. v. 15. 6). Pindarbrackets them as warlike deities (Nem.x. 84). There was a statue of Athenain the temple of Ares at Athens (Paus.i. 8. 4), and occasionally Athena 'Apeiaor ZrpaTra is mentioned with Ares (Farnell Cults i. p. 309 and 407); but generally there was little in common betweenthe rough Thracian god and the civilisedgoddess. See Voigt Beitr. zutr Myth. desAres und der Athena, 1881.4. t6NTa TE NICCd6JuLN6N TE, "in theirgoings (out) and returnings." The verbviao-ouaL appears primarily to have thesense of "return" (so Ebeling, althoughL. and S. ignore the usage), being, nodoubt, connected with Yeo/ac, v6o-ros;so, perhaps, M 119, v' 76. On thespelling see La Roche Horn. Textkr. p.316.5. With the concluding form ofprayer cf. the last lines of hymns xv,xx, Callim. h. Zeus 8iov ~' aper7-ri alievb Tre.246

XIIHYMN TO HERATHIS hymn alone in the collection (except viii, which is uniquein other respects) has no verse of farewell, or concluding addressto the deity. There seems to be no probable explanation of thepeculiarity. Possibly the hymn is the opening of a longerpoem.247

XLIEic 'HpaN'Hprqv aEl&tn Xpvo-Bpopov, 'v TEKE 'R667)a'OavarT~qv /3aaietXaV, V7TpoXov eLtOS exova-av,Znvo9,~ Cptrlr/ovwvoto 1ca-tYryv?7Tfl aXOXOv TE,KV8p 'V, V 7ra1JTEs7 blalcape9 KaTaX /LkaKpov MOvprov(4'OLEJO t 7l0v011 oJLkw9 AUt Tep7ttKepavL9.1STITcL-UL. —Cic HApaN Mxz (iApHN K) D: CiC THN APaMN p 1. iAPPO M&OaN(TcoN Matthiae 4. KU2pHN corr. eX KUBNHN J2.1. 6sei2ca: the lengthening of the a isnot Homeric (except p 519), but occursin 'IX. MKp. fr. 1, Theognis 4, xviii. I,Callim. h. Del. 304, Aratus 1000, Theocr.vii. 41, MAosch. iii. 82, Anth. Pal. ix.485 and 545, and often in Oppian. Inxxxii. 1 CdEl6ELv is uncertain.2. &GcNdTHN: Matthiae's dleav'drwvwould be more normal, but the harderreading is to be retained; in sense,"immortal queen" does not differmaterially from " queen of the immortals."248

XIIIHYMN TO DEMETERTHIS cento, as Gemoll calls the short hymn, is formed from thelonger hymn to Demeter (1 = h. Dem. 1, 2 = h. Dem. 493) exceptfor the third line, which occurs in Callim., h. Dem. 134, as far as'r0Xyv. But, although obviously a patchwork, the hymn is notnecessarily later than Callimachus. The Alexandrine poet mightperhaps have disdained to borrow from such a source; but bothhe and the hymn-writer may have taken the sufficiently commonplace xatpe, Oea, /ca'l rjvSC oaiov UroXv from an older hymn.Guttmann's view, that atpXe 8' aot-S is a mark of late work, isrightly criticised by Gemoll; it is addressed to Demeter herself,who inspires, and so may be said to begin, the recitation; cf.0 499 6 8' odpoq06 0Oeoiv 9PXero.249

XIIIElk AHAJ.LHTpaNAi7~np' r/co/lkO, aCe/LwfV OEOV, atpXo/lj aEb8ELV,a'vT77 Kau /Kovpn)v, 7TeptKaxXVa Hlepa-covetav.Xatpe, Oma, KaU T77V8,6 -a'OV '7TOXtV, a~pXe 8 aola~'.87i pan'TITUL-US.-CiC J.HT..pa GcCoN M: CiC 7J.1J.LHTpaN xDHK: cic BiAJ.LHirpa JbAUH~at4 ca\ npcc~0'NHNp (nCiC THN LLTQ alrkCx6HNIp (ncopwNciaN P) 1.MHAAA~HP' Alpunctis praefixis: 3HJLL14THp' ETK: Z)HJ.LTHP H-:;3HA.LH'~Tp' HJ:;3HJLLArcp' DpOCPIN M 2. K6pHiN M 11 qpepcecp6NciaN xpD 3. cdco Barnes2. rkepcc~p6NClaN: the Homeric form;the aspirated -Icpa-e46veia (xp) may bedue to the forms chepocp6va (-q), 4Pepce —eqcoa-a, cbep(p)C0arTa; so in Orph. h. xli..5. On the various forms see Fi~rsterder Rlaub cder Persephone p. 276 f.3. c~ou: the M-S. form here is avariant for crclw in p 595, the sole formCallim. Epigr. 315; on the other handoacw alone is given in z' 230, Callim. h.Devi. 135, Anth. Pal. xxii. 2, lnscr.Crcaec. rnetr. ed. Preger 63. 4. o-6ov issupported by Nauck MdIanges iv. 134,Kiihuer-Blass ii. 545.250

XIVHYMN TO THE MOTHER OF THE GODSTHE goddess commonly identified by the Greeks with Rhea andthe Asiatic Cybele was almost certainly in her origin Hellenic,and was widely worshipped, from early times, as simply,/i7rTp0ewv. At Athens, for example, her cult was important, in theMi7Trpwor (see Frazer on Paus. i. 3. 5, Harrison M. M.. A. A. p.43 f.). The absence of a personal name (Rhea or Cybele) istherefore no indication of a late date. Nor is there any questionof Orphic influence in the hymn. Two Orphic hymns arededicated to the goddess; one (xiv) mentions 'Pea by name, theother (xxvii) calls her the Mother of the Gods. Whatever thedate of the present hymn, it is far removed from the spirit of theOrphic compositions, and, as Baumeister remarks, is quite" Homeric."251

XIvEic M HTG'Pc OCCC'NM7?T-pa /.ot 'n-aVTWV Om 6E& 7ra'VTWV Tr Jv~pco'waI4pvet, Moivo-a XV7y6a, zAto', Ovry/a'Tnp /.'y'AXOLO,~ Kp'rac~wTV~tV~t 7 a2O-tVV 'TE olp6otos av"X6Teva~3v, 77)&6 XV'Ko~ KXary77?7 XapowroV TE XEOVT&wV,QvpEaT q 'qC' a a vX?7EVTE9~ gvavXot.IKat O'v LE Ov~ Xp Ocail 0' a'aa 7Fa0at aotai.5TITULUS.-CiC i.HT4KIU ec&N MilID: CiC JAHT4PQ TCON ecopi ET: cdc p$QN z (tit.(oiu. K): dcC THIN ~C'QN p- 2. U'ALNei EHIAtDH 3. KpoTdXH p (KpoTdKiH F)itI.ETunr~iCL)N p) praeter UR2 (Tu'nuNa rnarg. E): TuI-rndNcL)N cet. (TuimrI6NCN M) jBp6A~oc Mp): Tp6J.Loc xzD 6. e' M: B' cet.1. For Rhea cf. h. Dem. 60, 442,459, h. Avhr. 43. She appears as motherof the gods in 0 187, Hes. Theog. 453 f.,625, 634; as mother of gods and menOrph. h. xiv. 9, xxvii. 7.3. Bp6uoc aI)XON= h. Herm. 452; cf.Anth. Pal. vi. 165. 5 TrvrdaPoL &p614oV, ib.217. 5 Kvf~iX-s lepbvp f&p'puo, Apoll. Aryg.A 1139 P'61Ai Kati rv-7raivcf Tehqp 4'p6-yesL Cco*koJ'Tat. The unmetrical -nvur- is alsofound in Apollonius and the Anthology.Examples of the connexion of r6guravnzwith the goddess, in literature and art,are too numerous to quote.4, 5, C f. h. _ph),. 7 0 XuKOI Xa~P~rctTre govT-es, and ib. 74 Karl,. O-KLo'eTaseva6Xov. The resemblance, as Gemollnotes, is hardly accidental. The lionis the constant symbol of the Motherin art, from the time of Pheidias (seeHarrison i~c., Rapp in Roscher Lex. ii.1644 f.).5. CiX4CT~CC C"NaUXoI=XXN'i. 8.6 =ix. 7.252

XVHYMN TO HERACLES THE LION-HEARTEDAs the epithet XeovroS0v/jov is not elsewhere known in classicalliterature, Baumeister thinks that the present title is due to theByzantines. But a similar compound Xeov7roXXavo, occurs inAnth. Plan. iv. 94, and for the title Baumeister himself comparesE 639 OvpxoXEovTa, of Heracles. There is no proof that theByzantines contributed anything to the hymns. The variationsin the titles of other hymns (xiii, xiv, xxiii, xxv, xxx, xxxiii)may have originated at a much earlier period. In any case thepossible lateness of the title would prove nothing for the hymnitself, the date of which is quite uncertain.Baumeister's view that the hymn is Attic (as Heracles wasfirst worshipped in Attica, Diod. iv. 39) is a mere hypothesis.253

xvEic tHpaKX&Ic ACONdT6GUMAON'H p a K X E c t, Z t ' l o v ' i a /a5 sv I ~ a t - o,Ye a '7tXOM'OV OlJ,8 atOOJcL 07)aX YLtxT0'AXKc77PjN IJuxdoE-ca KceXaLVecO KpoviwdvtOq wrptV 1LEZ Karc ycata ae'o4carov n'& Od'Xao-oav7rXcz6pEvosq 7ifl7,LawSE7, aeteixeiWV &e KparatwslwroXXa' pe'v ai>7-Oi', e"pe~ev aJr-ao-OaXa, 6"~Xa e~pya(3 8 "87(7 KaTrat KaXo~V ~(3o~ 4t'evro' 'OXVl4LWOVvatet repw0opevoS~ Ica e'Xe KaX~c0~vpov "lHflm'.Xatpe, ava4, Ato' VL'E- 8tU3OU (3apen Te Kat 6'X/OV.5TTiUL'LUS. -diC ApUKXE' XCoNTO'eUaON MxD: dCC lApKX~cx H: cc 1'puKXA J(tit. om1. K): dCi TbN IApaKk~ia p 2. kNi libri: corr. Ilgen 4. b"C ji Al'LiN M5. nlHU'INdT' &CeXC6c.ON KpaTGOIWC M: 21 KpcaTai6cc 1lgen: nloLUniCIN U'n' ci'puce~oc1i1KTC PI (a' Wolf) 6.&T6ceaXa EzoXa Epra M: noXX& b' aN'TXH cet.5 f. There are the same apparent alternatives as in h. x. The versions areequally good, except that line 5 as itstands is imperfect; Ilgen's & willcorrect it. The other version containsno main verb and 7r-oX\& 3' c'P9TX-7 isnecessary; cf. note on h. flern, 471.7, 8. Cf. X 602 f. IaJ'TO's 66 IeT' dapcwci7rO-L OEOZO-L IrTplre7-tL eV OaXit 7 Kat ExetKaX~tot/~upoxP 'llI-h. Lucian (dial. deor.XVi. 1 aiiT'S,j~b 7'p 6Hpa.KX~S eVrW oiipav4 vot's OeoZs a6yeo-rt Kai geKaXX'GOc/vpov 'Hfrjv) certainly borrowsfrom X, not (as Matthiae thought) fromthe hymn.Zeus 96.254

XVIHYMN TO ASCLEPIUSTHERE are no data for determining the place of composition, butthe antiquity of the hymn is proved by the citation of 1-3 inthe scholia on Pind. Pyth. iii. 14.The most recent discussion of Asclepius is to be found inMiss Harrison's Prolegomena p. 341 f. For earlier literature seeRoscher Lex. and Pauly-Wissowa Real-Encycl. s.v.255

xv'Eic 'AcKXmrn60N'byTI-pa JNo'oW( 'Au-KcX',1wdiV aPXW~k aaet8E,to~ 'Awr'XX(AVOI, 707 Ey aTo Ua Kopaov~tqZaM'&,p IE') WFE&(C Kov'pf (TXery1V'o fao-tX'oXatk fpe av~pc0,7roto-t, KaK (0 7 Oe-XK'rrpp o3vva'wv.Kcat 0rV1 FLEZ OVTWR XaLpe, ava~/ XtiTo~iat 8E' 0' a'oLtyTESTIMONI1JM. 1-3 schol. Pind. Pyth. iii. 14 (ey 7ro~3 'OgeqpLKoS VIIvoLS).TITULUS. - EiC T6N 6CKXHflibN Mp9: CiC 6CKXHrniN xz- (tit. oni. K) D 2.KopCL)Nic a M omnissurn addidit mn 3. 21CLTiNCR) p 1I TXcr-i'oc AtDKN: qpXeroC'HJ: qXeru'a scholiasta, Pindari: 4pXcrtseo. Barnes 4. KaK6N J2. KOPCON'IC: on the myth of Coronissee Preller-Robert i.2 p. 515, A. Waltonin Cornell Studies iii. (1894), and for herconnexion with the crow (KOPWv-q), Frazeron Pans. ii. 11. 7..3. AcRTi00 AN nc2ic: from the "Hoeca;cf. Hes. fr. 76 (ap. Strab. 442, 647)7) 0o77 At&14Lovg iepogPiirvLovoa KOXW'JVOVS,AwrcTcp Elv weiip 7roXvuf'irpeos aivT' 'A~e6 -poLO I vB/aro Bot~t'aios Xt')uvq nunk 7apOIE'os dii-q's. So fr. ap. Plut. quaest.cony. 748Bn diva Acb-rLoV &vOE6epe 7re&iov.The locality is described by Strabo 442i7rX'q9IOv rijs apTL XeX06IGr?7S Heppan/3ia KatiTO3'00T077 KOU' 9TL 7775 Botq34taos Xiw'/Ajs, IC'p~lo- 'el rcosn niOcerraXiq, X60ots &6 iiiocWfpLKXEL6/Luevov. For the myth of thecrow which informed on Coronis cf. fr.125 (schol. on Pind. Pyth. iii. 14 and48).4)Xcri.'ou: in Hes. fr. 123 the form is4Aeykco the schol. on Pindar cites theHomeric line with the Dorie t4Xe-ylU,following Pindar, as Baumeister saw.4. Cf. Orace. ed. Hendess 34. 1 iBi"YC XdiPACLE f~OrOTOS 3XaLrTTv 'AOeKX-qyrt'wroCvL I 61v 4DX6eyvrtS 9TtKTEP e~UOI /5LXO'r7TL/icyecrct I ijcep6,Ecro-a Kopwovi lvi Kpa~vc-,77'E-rLiaipy, (ap. Paus. ii. 26. 7), ib. 13. 2'EVP7.7 ALlyas Xcspfaa.2156.

XVIIHYMN TO THE DIOSCURITHE lines are no doubt an abbreviation of the longer hymn tothe Dioscuri (xxxiii), just as the following hymn is borrowedfrom iv. For the parentage of the "Tyndarids" (from Zeus)see on xxxiii. 2. Lines 3, 4 are copied with variations fromxxxiii. 4, 5. The hymn was apparently not intended for aprelude, as the verse of transition (xxxiii. 19) is here omitted.257S

XVIIEic AloCKodpouCK~awOopa Ka&c HOXV&SVKe, d'el'"Oo,MoaX r,Tvv~apt'8as, oit' Zqvn', 'OXvb~kwoV E e7VOVTO'rOw i'wO Tay5ov KOpV/f Ir TKC wT mta A~Xa'Opy 'vwo8,aq~Oetoa KceXatVecoct Kpovitwpt.xa'Ec Tvvc~ap(tat, raXtWV C~rtaq~TOpEI~ ~'rWa.0TITULTUS.-,EiC TOiJC 21IOCKOU'pOUC MA:.IX P~iH Z (noXu~c6KH- tit. om1. K)15. in'~ 6LI4TCON pro inlBA4TopEC AEiC 21IOCKOU'POUC xD: CiC KdCTopcl Kali1. &cac Steph. 3. KopuTA Abel1. 6cfcco: the solitary instance ofthis aor. imper. middle has the authorityof the MSS.; in xx. 1 aei&o, whichSteplianus read here; deieeo was maintained by Buttmann (Kifhner-Blass ii.p. 1 03).5. Al's reading, e7r' cw~o)'rwv had itsorigin probably in a graphical corruptionof iniSH'TOPCC; cf. IK cIJ, Troi U, fo r,/i'oiv& h. -4,v. 457.258

XVIIIHYMN TO HERMESTHE shorter hymn to Hermes is merely an abstract from thelonger, as is the case with the preceding hymn to the Dioscuri.Gemoll notices that the subject of both these abbreviated versionsis confined to the birth of the gods. Further, as the hymn toAsclepius (xvi), which also stops at his birth, must be old (seeIntrod.), Gemoll concludes that xvii and xviii belong to the sameage as xvi. This reasoning seems to be sound, and we maytherefore reject Baumeister's theory that the present hymn wascompiled a grammatico nescio aqo ingenioli ostentandi causa.The three hymns are to be considered as equally genuineproducts of antiquity, although their precise date cannot bedecided. But the reason for the existence of the two abbreviations (xvii and xviii) is not obvious. The original hymn toHermes (iv) is of course far too long to have served as aprelude to an ordinary recitation of epic poetry; it would therefore be natural to suppose that xviii was an abstraction for theuse of rhapsodists. But the original hymn to the Dioscuri(xxxiii) hardly exceeds the limits of the usual preludes, and itis hard to see why it should have been further shortened.Perhaps even a hymn of moderate compass came to be thoughtexcessive by rhapsodists who were anxious to begin the actualrecitation. The prelude had become a mere convention, just asa few bars of God save the King are now taken to represent theentire national anthem at the conclusion of a play.259

XAVIIIEic 'EP.uH'N'EP~ttiy a'ic%, KvXX'vtv, 'ApyetO6~P7,qKvXXp~q~ FLkeSe'ovTr Kca& 'ApKa&"q 'iroXv/% Xov,C~yXol a'Ocva'7wv CEPtOVPL01, 1) TeK MatcATXaV'ro09 Ov'ya'Tlp ZAtoS~ El' OtXO'Ti7Tt f-ttryeO-ca,at8oir7 /alcap ow ~ wOn aXeetvev &'tOpavpjvatETaovo-a 7raXtOKl9- gvWa KpoviaWPVVii y EV7XOaFu!Jp~ EK7Q1VS J~XywEvTe KaTa 7yXVKV9 V`77rvo0 ExoL Xev/c(OXel~oV Hpq PXa'vOavc 3' Mval'Tovs~ Te OEOV91 OflqTOlV'1 'r' av0p(67rov'sxKat o' L~ey ov~rw Xa pc Lt9Kt Mae3S vi&cTE EyO ap a/lEVO /ieTca/317c~opat, aXXoii ES' 1VJvOv.Xatp' 'Epuq Xapt~w'7a, 83tabKTope, &tJTOP eadwy.510T'ITULUS. -dC dPJ.LN MX:z (tit. om. K) D: ick T6N ipUA.iN r) 2. noXuiu4Xou Al4. cumi hoc versu finitur I\1 6. nloXuCKiC.0 J 8. IC XCI: ICX eI 11 12. &dwNIIPN corr.2-9= h. Ilerm. 2-9, with a few variations: 4'~ArXav-ros v-a'r ~v iiierX6 -Ka/uos, 5 CSXeLVeV = A7EU'aO', 6 alvTpq vasecioveaa r1aXLnTKi~p dPT'pov foaw, vaesiooc7rcLXL'oKLOP, 8 E~,re 6qkpa, 9 XaivOavE 5'=OLWP.10=h. Herm. 579.12. XaP1;3CBTa: for these words see onh. i. 2, and add oX~tora ~ev J. IH. S. xxiii.p. 243. The line is a curious addition to11, which in h. ~4phr. and It. ix is theformula of transition at the end of aprelude. It has been thought an alternative to 11, or an interpolation; butthere is no reason for demanding completeuniformity in these endings.BCTOP &6CON =XXiX. 8, Callim. h,.Zeus 91, 0 335.260

XIXHYMN TO PANBIBLIOGRAPHYA. LuDWICH, "der Homerische Hymnus auf Pan," Jheinischer Museum7 p. 547-558,1887.R. PEPPMtTLLER, Philologus xlviii. p. 1-19, 1889.PRELLER-ROBERT i.2 p. 738 f.W. ROSCHER, "die Sagen von der Geburt des Pan," Philologus, 1894.W. ROSCHER and K. WERNICKE, art. "Pan" in Roscher's Lex. (with literature to1902).Subject and style. —The hymn to Pan, with its keen appreciation of Nature and its sympathy with the free open-air life ofthe field and mountain, has a freshness and charm peculiarlyattractive to a modern reader. The poem, though a hymn inform, is an idyll in spirit-a picture, or rather a series ofpictures, with landscapes of snowy peaks and rocky ways, andmeadows where the crocus and fiagrant hyacinth are intermingledwith the grass. In all the scenes Pan is the central figure,alone, or with his attendant nymphs: Pan the hunter, roamingover the snowy hills, or among the thick bushes, or along thegentle streams; Pan the musician, making sweet melody besidethe dark fountain in the dusk, or joining in the dance of Oreadnymphs. Nowhere, perhaps, in Greek literature has the love ofthe country found clearer expression than in this hymn, whichchallenges comparison with the chorus to Pan in the Helena,l orwith the seventh idyll of Theocritus. "It is assuredly "-toquote a fine critic-" the voice of no small poet which breathesthrough this lovely hymn."21 Eur. Hel. 167-190. 2 Palgrave Lanlscape iu Poetry p. 16.261

262TMNOI OMHPIKOIXIXDate of the hymn.-It is to be regretted that so interestinga poem cannot be dated with any certainty. On one point,however, scholars are substantially agreed-that the hymn is oneof the latest in the collection, and that it could hardly havebeen composed before the age of Pindar at the earliest. Theevidence of mythology, if not conclusive, strongly supports thisconsensus of opinion. It is true that Pan is one of the oldestcreations of Greek folklore, being (as Mannhardt has shewn)the representative in Greece of the numerous wood-spirits whoappear in a semi-caprine form.' But the old Arcadian woodspirit and shepherd-god had no place in the "higher mythology" of Homer and Hesiod, and scarcely won any recognitionin literature before the Persian wars. Until that period hewas probably ignored by cultivated Greeks (outside Arcadia),and hence Herodotus was led to infer that Pan was one ofthe most recent of Hellenic deities (ii. 145). In Pindarhe is a mere attendant of the MeyadX7 M r'Tp (Pyth. iii. 77,fi'. 6. 1 Marpo /Leyd\Xas oTra8e). The first reference to thegod is quoted from Epimenides, who called Pan and Areas thetwin-sons of Zeus and Callisto (schol. on Theocr. i. 3, schol. onRhes. 36). It is difficult to believe that a hymn which shewsso developed a conception of Pan's nature and of his place in theGreek mythological system could have been the product of theseventh or early sixth century, in which all other literaturepasses over the god in silence. Pan is equally neglected inGreek art until the beginning of the fifth century (Roscher Lex.1407).On the other hand, the hymn does not appear to beAlexandrine, as various critics have suggested.2 Forms such as(ria- (2), To6 (25), 'Epelr4v (28), )v (32), xepa (40) areinstanced by Gemoll as "late"; they are of course foreign tothe oldest epic, but there is little or nothing in the languagewhich cannot be paralleled in the genuinely ancient hymns.Usages such as vvu4qbr for "daughter" (34), -rtO vv "mother"Mannhardt A. W. F. K. ch. iii.; Roscher Lex. 1405. Pan is simply aFrazer G. B. ii. p. 261 f. The old theory, shepherd-god made by the Arcadiansrecently revived by Immerwahr (Kulte with their own characteristics.u. Myth. A/rk. i.) and B6rard (de l'Origine 2 Guttmann (de Hymn. Horn. hist.des cultes Arc.), that Pan was a sun-god, crit.), Sittl L. G. i. p. 199, Gemollcannot be accepted; see a review of the (p. 334), Murray Anc. Greek Lit. p.latter work in Class. Rev. ix. p. 71, 50.

XIXEIC nANA263(38), are also uniknown in Homer; but there is no reason to seein them a mark of Alexandrine affectation. There are a largenumber of a7ra: Xeyo.teva (tOX6OKpoTro 2, XOpoOsrl 3, 7yXaeOetpoo, ava/cKK\Xo,/La 5, avXlerje 6, /fl7XoaKOl7ro 11, Xlfyv/uoX7ros19, TepaTorwro 36); all these, however, are simple and straightforward, and may well belong to an early stage of the language.The hymn reads like the product of a good period (perhaps thefifth century), and Ludwich is probably correct in refusing tosee any traces of Alexandrine workmanship.Place of composition.-The hymn treats of an Arcadian god,and mentions his birth on Cyllene; but the cult of Pan becamethe common property of the Greeks from the beginning of thefifth century, or a little earlier, so that there is no internalevidence of locality. Baumeister and Wilamowitz (als Kydathenp. 224) suggest an Athenian origin; all that can be said infavour of this theory is the fact that Pan became a favourite atAthens after the battle of Marathon, when his cult, if knownbefore to the Athenians, was first officially organised.1The further suggestion of Baumeister, that the hymn servedas a proem to Homeric recitations at the Panathenaea, is mereguess-work. It may be sufficient to remark that, if the hymnis Athenian, it could not have been composed at a time whenthe memory of the Persian defeat was fresh. There is nomention of the familiar part which the god played in the war,or of the " panic" which he caused at Marathon. His characterin the hymn is entirely pacific; he is a hunter, but no warrior.2Integrity of the hymn.-The unity of the poem is sufficientlyobvious, although the motif does not lie in a single episode, as inthe hymns to Demeter, to the Delian and Pythian Apollo, and toAphrodite (see App. II. p. 311); and there is no question of interpolated lines. An attempt to disintegrate the hymn was made byGroddeck, who divided it into two parts, the first (1-27) relatingto Pan and the Nymphs, the second (28-47) describing the birthof the god. Groddeck thought that the narrative languished inthe latter half; to this Ilgen rightly replied that the comparativefailure of interest is due to the subject, not to a different composer.Further, Groddeck argued that the birth of Pan should haveHerod. vi. 105, Simonid. ft. 133; 2 Barnes' aiuX/r77Jv for avXju-,eO' (6)Harrison Mll. M A. A. p. 538 f.; Mil- scarcely deserves record as an emendachifer A. Z. 1880, p. 214. tion.

264 TMNOI OMHPIKOI x.xbeen described at the beginning; he did not realise that thebirth was the subject of the nymph's song, and that the Homerichymns afford two exact parallels to the order of the narrative.In h. Herm. 59 Hermes sings of his own birth, and in h. Art.(xxvii) an account of Artemis at the chase is followed by amention of the song describing the birth of Apollo and Artemis,while the goddess herself, like Pan, directs the chorus.Peppmiller divides the hymn into "nomic" parts: apXd(1-7), Kararpovrd (8-26), o34aXos (27-47), ezriXoyos (48-49).

XIXEi clcrlci'A/.toiI.Lo 'Eppet'ao Oikov ydvov e~vvewre, Mov'oa,awLtyt n, OLKtpop7wa, ctX61OpQtroz, o6, 'r ava 7rtGflSElNp j6V7EV a"ILv&t' OtTa XOPO 7OeoL vv/L~bavSa- re IKear ai>t'Xwoso, v7T-rp p'9 T1/OU-r eC pgyvafl^v' a'vaKeKX6o/Le1aL, /LuLOlJ 6eo', (w/yXae6ELpoI,5TriTULUS.-ic naNa aiD: ciC T6N naNa p 2. airon62HN libri: corr. Hermann 11 nOX1KPOTON Barnes fl niccH libri: corr. Stephanus: nicea Wolf 3.UNbP)ccH Barnes ij XoporHe&c Schmidt 4. cTeiXoUcI KQXevea Kijchly: XelnouciK6pHNQ Baumneister 5. oCJXo~eeipoN Kiichly1. ewqpi: cf. on vii. 1. 'Epiteiao4piXoN ro6NON: the genealogies vary;Roscher (die Saglen etc.) gives a complete list. For Hermes as the father cf.Herod. ii. 145, Lucian dial. deor. 22,Auth. Plan. iv. 229 and elsewhere.Hermes and Pan were both shepherdgods (v6katoL) in Arcadia, and were bothworshipped on Cyllene, so that theirconnexion, no doubt, originated inArcadia.2. airin6iHN: this form is preservedin 37, and should be restored here,although Ilgen and Banmeister retainaiyorr667qv in this place, charging theinconsistency o01. the hymn-writer ratherthan on the scribe.Numerous epithets allude to the goatfooted Pan (Aiyii-rav): e.g. Simon. fr. 33-rpay6irovP, Herod. ii. 46 rpayoaK-X da,Arist. Ban. 230 KEpPO/3cracn, Theocr. 'p.xiii. 6 aiyt'8~rav, Oiph. 1t. xi. 5 al'yo/ccXe',Noun. Dion. xxiii. 151 aiydios wr66co-ot,Auth. Pal. vi.:35. 1 aiy''vJJXLt for aiyc7r6&-5 cf. Anth. Pal. vi. 57. 3, ix. 330. 2.1Kep'WTa: Herod. l.c. adyoirp6ocnroV,Lucian I.e. KCpacrO/po5,.41nth. Pal. ix.142 5LKE'PWV, ib. vi. 32 bhpaipcp, Nonn.Dion. xiv. 72 Haves KepaaXKi&s, xvi. 187VKcPeIpws, etc.3. Zbwubic: not in Homer. xopoi'eecI:the form may stand; Schmidt's xopa-y 6e-t would itselfbe `wa XE-y., althoughsupported by 0aPvoyB77'Os, Xvpo7'pOq3s(Ludwicbh). For the sense Gemoll compares Orph. h. xxiv. 2 XopOwai-i/,oves, ofthe Nereids.4. airfXinoc: the derivation is stillobscure. In A. J. P. xvi. p. 261 thelatter part of the word is connected withXe-Xtsu-,udVor, i.e. "loved by goats."Prellwitz s.v. maintains the ancientetymology (Xeiwrw). The constructionhas been doubted; o-rseioveo-t might beintrans., the order being C7T/30rO-t KaTO.Kap-qva al-. 7r~7p-qs. Some join Ka7rd tothe verb, which would thus be trans.,cf. Soph. 0. CK 467 raraaorei~cbe 7r06ov.But as KaT' eiylXs7ros rw1rp-qs is a Homericformula (1 15, HI 4), the prep. is herealso to be taken with the genitive, sothat areif'ouos is trans., "tread on thepeaks." For the direct obj. ace. cf.Apoll. Ary. I' 835 or-rd8 ~-r. v (wronglyexplained by L. and S. as a cogn. ace.).5. N6uloN: of Plan, Anth. Pal. vi.96. 6. There was a temple of Pan underthis title on thie No'uea 6pq, near Lycosura,Paus. viii. 38. 11.ir-XaceEIpoN, '" iright-haired," doesl65g

266TMNO1 OMHPIKOIXIXavX1,U71EVO, O'01 7rav'Pa Xo'~ov V'tcooEVTa XEXoryXeKat KOpVcf"~ctSP' OpEV Ka't 7T-ETp?7EV~a KEXcv~a.t Ta' 8 ' g`V 0act ~at e~'v0a 8 t'a p1%jrn-'ija vvv/a~XXoTEU'rc / ClpeOpOt0-t E4f)EKO/EJeOS'~ llaXaKoLO-t v,aXXo're 8' a'v 7E'p7 )0-ti) EV) I7XL/?At3 TOt-t 8LOLXVJL,,atKpOTaTnV7 KOpvOfY?7l /Ik1X00-K07T07 Et a-ava/3 at (Vw.7TQOXXa'KL 8 ap1ytPo'EVTa &te8pa/AeL) ov pEa -LaK pa,'-rjOXXaKLc 8' EV KZY7/LOL-Lob 8t Xaoe O-pa,~ Evaipcov,O'Va&PKO~kep~ ' OTC 6' Eci-7repOs' CKXaryc-P o~topI106. aXiLau'CNT' Martin.: aiXA.LHTH'N iarnes: CIC~NT' M-attliiae: aUXHeCNe RUhn1 -ken: QXNI~NG' Khhly. K~Xueajy (se. ET in tex-,t.: 11 in m,,arg. -yp'.):K6PIHNa (sc. H1 in text.) D 9. k(PCZO'UECNOC Blaumeister: &?aXX6A11CNoc Ludwich10. arn' pro aN Mlatthiae II. -LtHX6CKOnION COdd.: corr. Gemoll 12. airINO6CNTalibri: corr. Martin: ita seu airlXMENTa B'arnes 14. a1EPKOaeNoc] KEKX6J.LNOcPierson p'uncta vcrsui addidit 11 & Cnc H~rarCN sen H`XacCN olac Martin:WON libi'i: corr. Peppriniller: TOT~ - OTIOC Hermoann: iOT1' 21 ~CfCnPON C'KXarcmOYJ.HN Bainmeister: i4XacEN auXI: Geniolinot seem a very appropriate epithet; 'outthe first part of the Compound probablymeans ' thick " or ''long, for whichiPreller compares a'y~adetapwos ` with richifruit. "6. a 6XLHI'iNe', " shaggy," "unkemipt"abX~klqpo', UiXucLw&i5r, aU'X~UlpeKJ'A77 aresimilarly used.8c fl6NTa X65qON KTX.: the goat-godwas naturally at home on the rockymountains of Arcadia, the chief of which(Lycaeus, Cyllene, Maenalus, Parthenion)were sacred to him. So Soph. 0. T1. 11006peua-LI~di-rq Hawi, Aj. 595 61 lfle Ha'v a"irXa'yKTe KvNX)ai ag XL;O7'rt I r7rEpaciasd~r6 aelpdiaos qcir'?76', Anth. Pal. vi. 32. 63iala O1XOOJKoWEfXCp, Vb. 106. 5 IMP ~3ovvira.See Roscher (Lce,,. 1383), who thinksthat the connexion with the mountainsarose from Pan's character as a hunterand also as a shepherd; Arcadians drovetheir flocks up the mountains as springapproached. In any case, the god of acountry like Arcadia must heave hauntedthe mountains.Ni9p6CNTa: so Sophi. A)zl. 1. c., Castorionin Athen. x. 455 A 0-c ni'V f~oXms Vv/Poen-(-,7roir &ncrXEiiiuepovI' vaifo!v' i`6pav, O-qpov,6jiTIMP, x06i" ' Icdw KXiqGW.9. ~qCXKOW.CNoc: thiis is certainlysound, and is rightly explained byGemoll "attracted by," comparing Thne.i. 42. 4 u-q&6...roUT7i e(PEK6C-E.Add the Homeric abn7s -ybp leO'XK6acra;'apa o-i'-qpo5 (w 294, 7 13), which ishardly less metaphorical;so often in theAiitlioioTy ( lotb. Pail vii. 707. 8 7wpbr3 T'eel;7, eXK' v& eyX-o', Xii. 87. 6 elp~;X[c ueOa, xv. 37 S eN; Lc,-uu, Anth. Plond.iv 136 and 13)9 dP'nU6O6XKOdUCPev, 140,286. all exx. of the mind) c f. alsoQpiph Lith. 332 IOEXKcTaL m-iddle)andl Plat. Sojnh. 265 -F Hence we neednot g'ive. a physical sense -to thleverb, with Matthiae, i e. 'drawn by,"'floatim- on, foi whinch cf. Dicaearch.i. 29 Kat' ydp 6 Ebpturo3 &LOJ6V X~wp -r6eEto'o. XouV l06\KCeTal 7-V Qiuropov ' EL T-~jv0r N zv. Baumeister's i-pe~6/mn'o3 wouldnot have been corrupted to eq)EXKO'1iieV03,and i'Eidpowou' cannot be nsed for i`X~6-to,even in late Greek (see Peppinfiller p. 6).For Pan's association with rivers s e eRescuier (Lex. 1384 f.), who derives theidea from tise watering, of the flocks inArcadiin streams, comparing Theocr. iv.24, Verg. Eel. iii. 96.11. LLHXOCKOrION: Gemoll's correctionof the accent is rightly adopted byReacher; /u-qXor'owoV Could only mean"watched by shieep." The reference is,of course, to a O-KOrowd6 or peak, fromwhich shephierds watch their flocks onthe mountain-slopes.12. clpriNO'ENTa: not for r;te'ev-ra (6),but " brighit" in the clear air of Greecethe word is applied to towns in B 647, 656.13. 244Xacc: intrans., like 6totXei'E (10).14. 6&Ea bCpK6'J.CNOC: cf. Anth. Pal.vi. 16. 1, lb. 109. 9 Tais (D OWo7rt~7a, lb.107. 1 V'XoqaKOwpq,, Orph. h. xi. 9 EVtOKoVrE)6?7p-qT?5p; for Pan d~rcWr~COrV Cf. Sil.

I I i,XIXEIC nANA267aLypv7S etavtwv, Sovd/cow viTro /Jovcav aOvpwvv7SvIuov ovlc v 'rv ye 7rapaSpaCLot ev LpeXeea'atvOpvs',?7 7 eapos 7roXvavPeo9 ev 7rETaX\o0oopVvov rTlT poXEovc aeeba peti7r pvv aXo Xorv.wVV 8E aClv To07E vVtLoat opecma'e& \ XL'yV XO\7roLo1515. aKpHC libri: corr. Pierson iI un6 seu un6 libri: corr. Hermann 18.anlnpoXeouca XCel libri: ~ninpoxiouc' iaXel Ruhnken (idxel Hermann): XietIlgen: HXCI (tGemoll: anmnpoicica X&e~ Spitzner: &nlnpoXyouca Yei BaumeisterItal. xiii. 340, and see Roscher die Sagenp. 161, Lex. 1401. So Artemis is OrpoaKdrros xxvii. 11.TOTC: here and in 19 preferable toroTe, but in 22 an oxytone accent seemsrequired, with the meaning "anon."OTON: the simplest correction of olov;qualifies i'orepos, "only at evening,"when the sport is over, turn derum.For olov = u ov cf. Hes. Theog. 29yao-'rpes otov, Aesch. Ag. 136 (glossedudovov), and it has been so taken in I 355;often later, e.g. Theocr. xxv. 199, Apoll.Arg. ii. 634 etc.Of the conjectures, none are graphically possible except Hermann's odos,"alone"; but Pan is attended by thenymphs; cf. 19.15. arpHC: a certain correction ofiaKp-qs; cf. Theocr. i. 16 d7r' aypas TaviKCG KeKUCKWTc d/LrajeTrat of Pan; id.xxv. 87 eK f3oT07rVs ci6vTCa of sheep;Apoll. Arg. ii. 938 diyp7-Oc 0Fv ovpavbveilava3paivr (Artemis); id. iii. 69 Oijpr7s6eavrLv (Jason). For Pan as a hunter cf.Hesych. 'Aypefr' 6 Iav Trapa 'A07vaiots,E. ll. 34, 38, so a0ypoTas Anth. Pal. vi. 13.1 and 188. 3, &aypovokos ib. 154. 1, evSO-posib. 185. 4, O0rpovouos Castorion ap. Athen.x. 454 F, O6Tp-qrTp Orph. h. xi. 9. Cf.also Philostr. imag. ii. 11, Arrian cyneg.35. 3, Pans. viii. 42. 3, Calpurn. 10. 3 f.Hunting was the natural occupation ofthe semi-bestial Pan or the Centaurs;moreover Pan's chief worshippers, theArcadians, were themselves great hunters.The images of Pan were beaten withsquills by Arcadian boys when the chasewas unsuccessful, Theocr. vii. 107. Seefurther Roscher die Sagen p. 154 f.,Lex. 1387.aoN6KCON Uno=-6yvat; see on xxi. 1.For Pan's connexion with the oa-pLry seeRoscher Lex. 1402. The pipes wereused by herdsmen in Homeric times;cf. Z 525.IloucaN &e0poaN: the editors quoteApoll. Arg. A 948 toX7rriv O6bpevY.16. NHkWUuON: for the form see onh. Herem. 241.17. Capoc noXuaNeGoc: apparently agen. of time, "in flowery spring," butparallels for an epithet used in this construction are hard to find. Baumeistercompares Hes. Scut. 153 etpiCoov daXeoso,explained as temporal by Gottling; butFlach denies this. Examples such asA 691 rTW TrporTp wV &rwv are different,as rTWV rpoTrpWv defines the time moreclosely (like T-oV 7rtsyTtvojuivov XetUiwvosetc.), and is not a mere epithet. Edgarand Lang construe with ev 7rerTXoto-t"the leaves of spring," but this is verydoubtful Greek; the adj. elaptvos wouldbe required as in B 89, Hes. Theog. 279,Op. 75, Cypria fr. ii. 2 etc. Kdchlymarks a lacuna after gapos, supplying7roXtou veov iTa/elvoto I| vXs enoefi'v.We should perhaps expect ip-, as inMimnerm. fr. 1 7roXvave'os o p7 ef'apos,Hes. 02p. 584 Oipeos KCaTarco8os &pn, butPeppmiiller's supplement after 17 &p-7O7ra irpote-aa gives an impossible orderof words, with ev rreraXotLt intervening.18. 6X&I: the nearest conjecture tothe text, in which the repetition irixrpoXovwaa XEet can hardly be tolerated.There is, however, some doubt as to theexistence of aXetv; see on h. Dem. 478.Ruhnken's iaXei (better idXei) is alsopossible; cf. Anth. Pal. vii. 201. 2adieav y/ei7Xrv EK7rrpoX&ts iaxciv (of acicala). Gemoll's -Xeeti is equally good;the rest of the conjectures are violent.19. CpIN: the use as dat. sing. is notHomeric, and has been denied for anyGreek; but the present passage cannotbe otherwise explained. The dat. sing.is probable, if not certain, in Aesch.Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 1490, where Jebbthinks it "unsafe to deny that poetrysometimes admitted the use." See Brugmann Grundriss ii. p. 822. Pind. Pyth.ix. 116, h. xxx. 9 are uncertain.For Pan and the nymphs see RoscherLex. 1390 f. (literature), 1420 f. (art).

268268 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOIXXX I X,p OtTO), o-a 7vtUKVa 7roOCtL1 e7rt& Kprjv /EXalv 'ppo/LE'X7TovTat, Kopvo7) 8C\ 7rEPLO-TEl,'E OVp 60o7 (A)X8iallLAov 3' 6.va Kait C'AaXof'v7orc 6,izO-Ve7607TVKCVL 7rOCYtz &EteLve, XaZc/2oS~ 8 e-7\t 1)-oTa 8a~otvo\VXvyKO\, %eLxe, Xtryvpyo-t' a'yaXX06,ieVo~ Ope'va /LoXwaZt~ev ApaXaKo) Xetl/.CLWL, TrOOL KcpoK'tl, 2)'8 LaKLcV~o9EV(08v7S OaXE'Ocwv KaTa/J.4cy7e-TU alcptTa 'TrOt)).V/~wevtNT 8e\ Oeov\, 1.talapaS~ Icat,taKpoV) OXVU7twoVoto~v 0' ' Tpb epLOvVtOl) 4>oxol aXXom'evve7Tov, cos~ 0 a7rao-t OCOIS~ 00o' a,/yyeXo,~ ErTt,ica ~' 8 y ~'ApKa8t',qv 'n-oX v7rt68aKa, /lJTpa 1.a2)Xwoi,e~iKeTr, eVpOa Te ote T-epevoS~ KvX\qvi'ov &rr&.ivevo 0 ye Kat 0609~ OW *afLC)ap6'TptXaL ktl e ~evOcvE20253020. flU'Ka pro~ f*ckN46 Barnes 22. T6TC iC libri: 21' add. Buttinann.: rHeriniann H1 Xop6N Ilgen;: op WN 1Ko-~chly 23. CTkp(POC Matthiae pro Xai~poc24. Xurrbc p 26. eaX~e"coN p: eaXca~N xD 'H noiHN libri: corr. Hermann28. oQON ZY Wolf: oLoN Kbchly: oToN be' Ludwich 29. eCJ'Kon1oN pro ENNeflON1lgen a!1rr-cXoc &T'IN E11D 30. A' 8T' & ci. Baumi-eister 31. C"Nea 73 libri:(orl. Hermanii H1 KUXXHNiON ed. pr. 32. wpaqap6'Tp1Xa p) (praeter AQ): yaqwp6 -Tpi~a xAtD: yapaop6Tpl~a AQ: Ta~py1'TPiXa Ruhniken: dznaX6'TpiXa Ernesti20. rIIKN6: usually altered to 7n9Ka,b~ut the correption is supported by lies.Op. 567 dKpd5KVe'4aLos, fr. 1.38 dir CPVZe5g TE'r'KVWOET iraT-np, Theocr. xx. 126iLXX-q 6& o —r6pca -r61'e wrVKVOL 5' aipdci[P0evO6V7rE3, QuintUS Vii. 15 7VKa'a M-q'6Ea 46-pso TEflvag Empedocl. 185, and. other exx.in J. H. S. xviii. 30. Cf. EberbardJedr. BEob. i. p. 31.ALCXaNU'1ipcP: Only With Kp~~'q- J 14,11 3, 160, D~ 257, v 158), of the darkcolour of (leep water.22. Xop~oN requires no alteration; theplural is justified by xxvii. 18 (ofArtesnis), the genitive by h. ]ferna. 226aia'& tda &evxei 66o~o, -r& 5' aiv,6rep' gPOev66o~o, and 357 0S&oO r7 -d' ubvdpa 7rS 5'fi'Oa. B~oth sets of adverbs followipvww. OopJ'v, like most of K6chly'senmendations, is needless: the aor. part.is inappropriate, and the verb is tooviolent even for Pan's ungainly motion.For Pan as a dancer of. Pind.fJr. 9,9XopevTW' TEXEW'TaTroI Ocewv, Aeseli. Pers.448 6 95AX'Xopos l1ids, Soph. 4J. 696 WIOero Xopowei' dlvae', scoliulo ap. Athen.xv. 694 D fl 11ids 'ApKabias ~sr~gwi'IOx7T.Oph. h. xi. 9 ro —yXope vvy~niv. Anth. Pal. vi. 32. 21EVKUr~p0/xL, Philostr. ieuaq. ii. 11 and 12.28. oOT6N e'. " and for example"B1aumeister compares the formula i, o0which gave a title to the HesiodeanCatalogue of Womeni.'EpieciH: so'EpLrp 36, but 'Ep~uiE'40. The hymn-writer may well have usedthe forms in-differently; of. 'Epp.uiao 1.29. ENNelON, followiegtc 6)use~oc-t, niusthave the force of ani aorist; of. 5iLE'pacYr,MnXace 12, 13, following 5muLXVJ 10.For the imperf. instead of the indefiniteaor. see h. Ap. 5.,30. noXunibaia, 1.LHTipa LHIXC.ON: of.h. Aphr. 68. For the flocks of Arcadiacf. Bacchyl. xi..95 'Aprabiav )uqXo-rp6'0ov,Theocr. xxii. 1-57 Ec'fs-q~os, h. Herm. 231. KUXXHNiOU, "as god of Cyllenie."For the genitive, after ot, see on h. Dern.37. 'ie~accusative KvXX'5IJopis possible,but mnuch weaker, an-d is a natural all teration of the unfamiliar genitive.For Hermes KvXX?551os see on k. Hermi.8, and for the same title of Pan of.Soph. Aj. 695; his cult at Cyllene isattested by Anth. Pal. vi. 96. 3.32. eoN: see on h. Ap. 330. yaqpap6'TpiXa: the x family, as G"Temoll observes,has lpreserved the strict Ionic formq'a~pepo-, which is uised by Hippocratesaccording, to L. and S.

XIXXIX ~~~~EIC nIANA26269av(3pL 7ra'pc OPrTyr') Oa'XE n/a'p 77T6'001 i&YPO's 6'wcXO('wE6wb VrXoKalup LApvo7ToS,/Lo'r7t~tr~,CK (3 6'E7X6OCr(E Iya'/Lov OaXepo'v, T'rKE (3' Ja' /LEyapoto-tvc tp ~iy xov- vi~v, a~4ap TrcpaT607rov i(3&-Oat,a ywro(?V &Kpw7-a, 7ro VKpo7TOV 'qv, rox/'3v'yE'XOTa4)EV-YE (3 Jva!~aoaa, XLW7ev (3' a"pa 7ra-6 TtOy'3ebce rya'p, WS (3ElJ toey Oii a,/I~tXtXov, T7vryevet1..'Tow (' al'r' 'EpLEa-~ Eptovvtos~ Ev Xe'pa 0Oi" Kc(3e~abLcvoS., Xat"pev- K3 voco vreptwcuta (3atLcov.PV1F0a~c (3 eS, a'Oava'TWVl A(pas~ K t'C 7rat(a KaXvY'frct3E'pp~ao-w EV 7rVI~tV'o,6-tV OPECYKWOtO XayaoV..354033. e6Xe] Xdec Ruhinken: b6KC Matthiae: KC'Xc Lobeck: K6B3c Kockly:-9Ludwich H1 iinee6.N Mlatthiac 34. Apu6rntc Barnes: Apu6rna ci. Ilgen 35.i4 7' Ludwich 36. I&~ Rulinken 37. q~tX6KPOTON Abel 38. I&Naizac.XcincN libri: corr. M1artin 11 TeIGHNH1 1Igen: nalb' 6TieHNON Kdchly 40. eci\epro OAeiiK~chIly33. edXe, " waxed, i.e. became, intiamed. The word is frequently appliedto the strength of disease in tragedy (seeL. and S.); it is used, as here, of love inverses quoted by Plutarch quaest. conv.761 i TUi'v -ya'p dV6pEdL Kat' 0 XVCIACLX9~G"Epwis ept XUaNKL6E' cV Oa'XXet w6Xeriv,Plat. Symp). 203 F,, OtiXXeIF KUL ' (of Erospersonified). Rulinken's Xd~e has beceigenerally accepted from its false lookof palaeographIcal probability (11gen'sNa/3Sm' for OaXh'v is the only clear case ofanagrarnrnctisrnus in the hymnus);bntneither XadOe nor EXE is an improvementon the text; the otbcr conjectures arcimpossible.&rneked.,N "attacking," more forciblethan V'rFXOa'v; Gemioll compares Sopbi.fr. 607efpcos dv~pas E7r-~pXCTat.34. N&L6nj: not elsewhere, apparently,for " daughter" Roscher's explanation,"bride" (die Sagen p. 368), is hardlypossible;the reference is to Dryope,who was the daughter of Dryops, sonof Arcas (Ant. Lib. xxii, cf. Vera. Aen.x. 551). The conjectures Apv67r-qs,Apv6w-1j are unlikely. An oak-spirit isappropriate as the mother of Pan, whomthe Arcadians called T6is ri~s SVinjs K6pLov,Macrob. Sat. i. 22; so Cheiron is theson of Philyra, the lime-nymph (lies.Theog. 1001), and Pholos, anothercentanr, is the son of Melia, the ash (seeMannhardt A. W. P. p. 48). Roseber,however, thinks that the genealogy isdue to the settlement of the Dryopes inthe neighbourhood of Cyllene (seeImmerwahr p. 136 f.), so tbat the legendmay be local and Cyllenian.35. &K W ~TOXcCCC: the subject isalmost certainly Hermes (not Dryope,as Luduvich understands), " he broughttbe marriage to pass." Cf. 3 7 -roirn' 6Ooel -yciluoz ~e-reXctov, and v 74 -rXosOaXepoio yaFuo~o; cf. h. Dem. 79. Thechange of subject in 'TE'KE presents nodifficulty.&N ucr~tpoicI: Roscher thinks theexpression unsuitable to a nymph. ButAcEyapov is applied to the cave in whichthe nymph Maia dwells, h. Hermn. 146.36. fi~ap, "from his birth." Bauimeister compares 5 85 AtP677v, iOiO r'&pPES cioap Kepaol TEcXeOOVOCV. Add, forlater Greek, Callim. h. Ap. 103 eiiO0i cc1.7Tq yeivcr-' doro-'qrT?-pU.38. TIGHiNNH, "mother"; for this raremeaning only Collutb. 372 is adducedby Baumeister and Gemoll (add id. 84,87, 99, 174). But the use may alsobe defended by -rpo(Pis=AnTr7p in Soph.Aj. 8 49, T717v Opg~tae-av for mother-land,Lycurg. in Lecr. ~ 47. Kcbhly's mraii'a-r Ovoei (after Maneth. iv. 368) is out ofthe question. Peppmiiller thinks that,rtOvv-q is used advisedly to suggestthat Dryope in her terror neglected amother's duty of "nursing" her child.40. eic Xipa eHAKC: a rather curiousexpression for " took in his arms."43. The hare is a symbol of Pan, e.g.on coins of Rhegium and Messana (Head

270TMNO1 OMHPIK0IXIX&rap 8e Zrnl KaOt'Ei Kat' atXXov~ tOcLava'TotcLV,8SJtE 81 Kv'pO1 EO'V' 7raYTET1 8' dpa Ovtwow CTepoOevOuavaot, wcpiaXXa 6' 5 Bc'KoELOS vvcron llam'a & E LV KaXEeJ-KOV, OTL fpcIa 7cto E'rEp~j-e.Kat os /LEV ob'm0 Xatpe, ava~, i'Xa-aat 3e a&' aJote'avrap Elyl Kat J-eWo IcaZ aAXJ~,Ltvrjo-oJ.k aotL7.45E 0 LXcL45. CTC~eONrI': EITqEXPGON Cet. 46. 6A.L6KXcoc E (sc. 6J.L6KXeIoC) 48. XicolralII et in margine Ykaiuai: IMdcouaia ET: Xicowiai cet. (Xiccolrui D): iToUCalBR iinesHist. Num. p. 93 and 134). On acoin of the latter city Pan is seated upona rock caressing a hare (dated byHead 420-396 B.c.). Pan has alsothe Xu-ywfO'Xov, Roscher Lex. 1386.46. On the close connexion of Panand Dionysus cf. Antk. Pal. vi. 154 (adedication to Pan, Bacchus, and theNymphs), iA. 315 1llaa OiXov Bpolidoto,scolinim ap. Atben. (quoted on 22) Bpodtfats07raU YV',ugat3, Lucian dial. deer. 22. 36 Atc eovvuos OV&V6 / &YEU00 a 7PEL oTeLe 6UPCLTaL,a'XXa e'rcapoP Kai ' 0toQ T7nP wrEwoh177Tai'lAE Kai iryoiaaCt airrc3 -ro XopoO, Noun.Dion. xliii. 10 1hAP ip'o' (of Dionysus),v. ap. Euseb. P. E. v. 6 Xpiaroicpw3Xoavpoio ALwpuoe ov epipzv 11MP' andoften. Pan and Dionysus were both"' vegetation-spirits," according to Frazer(G. B. ii. p. 291, etc.); but as, Dionysuswas not a priniitive Arcadian god likePan, the connexion must lhave been alater development, due to the wild andorgiastic nature of the Dionysiac cult,which attracted such woodland deitiesas Pan and the Satyrs.nlEpiaXXa: only here in the Homericptems; once in Pind. Pyth. xi. 8.47. The derivation from 7r-he is givenby Plato Grat. 408B. The Orphicidentification of Pan with the K6oaoe0*(T6 s-hz') oust have been caused by thisetymology (Orph. h. xi. 1 Kio'/J.oLO 7rexUAe7raz'), although the Egyptian godMlendes no doubt aided the conception(Roscher Pan als All4ott p. 56). In asimilar spirit Hesiod explains PandoraOTL lraz'7E s... &?3poz i dpa a az' (Op. 80).Another tradition made Paan the son ofHermes and Penelope, which may be dueto the same etymology (Doric Ica'cX6sra,Mannhardt W. F. K. p. 128); theancients disagreed whether this Penelopewas a nymph or the wife of Odysseus(see Roseher die Scegen p. 368, Led.- 1405).The schol. on Theocr. i. 3 combines theconnexion with Penelope and the derivation fr0o m s-he9: Vihz' P 11'eX6s-XIr e Kaarazrp-w 7z' ray uL77 7or7pcop, ecai &a rOUTOXiyeo-aO Kei Iaz'pa. The true etymologyis generally assumed to be for lldwz,from \pa, cf. 7rdogat, 7rOqk-qv, ))OSCO,Pales etc.; the termination is Arcadian,cf. 'AXKe/'PY, 'Epuz', Ho~oL-oz' in thatdialect (Roscher Lex. 1405).48. YXaitai: so xxi. 5, L'X-oOt xx. S,xxiii. 4. For the verb usedl in takingleave of a deity cf. Theocr. xv. 143, Apoll.Alrg. A 1773, Archer-fHind on Plat.Pheed. 95 A. The alternative Xio-ouaz istaken by Veitch Greek Verbs s. v. as afuture; however, we have the variantXiro/at Xlceoxet in Anth. Pal. v. 164.Xtirolac occurs in xvi. 5.

XXHYMN TO HEPHAESTUSTHE fact that Hephaestus and Athena were joined in a commoncult at Athens, and (as far as is known) in no other Greekcity, gives colour to Baumeister's suggestion that this hymn isAthenian. The two deities were worshipped together as patronsof all arts and crafts; the shops of braziers and ironmongerswere near the temple of Hephaestus, in which stood a statue ofAthena (Paus. i. 14. 6), and the festival called Chalceia wassacred to both (see Frazer I.c., Harrison M. M. A. A. 119 f.;Preller-Robert i.1 p. 180 and 209). According to Plato (Crvitias109 c), Athena and Hephaestus, fiXoo-obta 0\oTrexvia re ErTlra avTa e'XOo'rres, became joint patrons of Attica; cf. Solon fr.13 (quoted on 5) and other references in Farnell Cults i. p. 409 f.Athena was 'Epyarvq, the Worker: but in a wider sense shewas the giver of all civilization; Hephaestus, the Fire-god andthe divine smith, gave men the skill (ICXv7OUr-JV 1, KXVTOTeXvrvv 5) which differentiated them from wild beasts.Aeschylus, indeed, attributes these gifts of civilization toPrometheus; but the importance of the Titan was mainlymythological; in practical cult Hephaestus appropriated mostof the credit (see Sikes and Willson on Aesch. P. V. p. xix f).But this aspect of Athena and Hephaestus was by no meansexclusively Attic. Athena was the patron of arts in Homer(E 61, v 78), and under titles such as 'Epryavr, KaXXieppyos, andMaXavlrT, she was worshipped in many parts of Greece (FarnellCults i. p. 314 f.). In Hesiod she instructs Pandora, thecreation of Hephaestus, in weaving (Op. 60 f.); see furtherh. Aphr. 12 f. We may therefore fairly look for Epic ratherthan Athenian influence in the mythology of this hymn.271

xx'Hfati-Tov KXVTO'/Ip-1V aELtSeo, Moi'oa Xtyeia,KUET' 'AMipa5"7, yXavKWontL~os a27Xaa\ elpyaavpcp~)'rov9~ E&&L8a~Ev E'r' XOOVs' o, O'C'T 7-ap, 7epazrrpots' vatewtaoTKOV c'vopeow,?)VTrE OK7pCs'.VVI E& Vt 'HObaTO-V KXVTOTE'XZNJZ epya &LEVTES~P*81/oi a'(cdwva TreXeo-06pov ev~ ei'taVTOVEVKflXot& 3aOV-V u 04'EEpcL 0S10tO71JXX A~nO 'H"laO'TE' 83(3ov 8' JPETIn7 TC Ka~t OX3or'.TITULUS. —ek iH"paICTON xD: CiC T6N H~qpa[CTON ) 1. cicco Frankc 4.Nacte6rECKON BF 8. versuni oni. ET: add, in inarg. E2. 6rnXaid Epra here = i-~Xva5 generally; cf. h. Aphr. 11 and 15.3 f. For ancient poetic accounts of thesavage life of primitive man cf, Aesch..P. V. 446 f., Eur. Sutppi. 201 f., fr. 582,*fr. ap. Nauck 393, MosehionfJr. 7, Lucr.v. 933 f., Juv. xv. 151 f., etc.4M Xeom~6c: the genitive is unusualin this phrase, where either X~oii orxO6vcL would be regular, for "on (thewhole) earth";see Ebeling s. v. E1rl p.450, and note on xxv. 3.5. 9pra 21c1'NTcEC: cf. Solon Jr-. M.3 49a2Xos 'AO-q'ahjs re Kai 41lqaioi-ov woXi'Te'XVew IEp-ya 3anEi, Theocr. xvii. 81&0perwY 'Ep-ya 5afECTWP, of civilized men.6. TEXecc)6poN dCC kNIaUT6NM, "for thefull year"; the adjective no doubt meansproperly "bringing (the seasons) to completion." The phrase occurs in T 32, h,Ap. 343, and several times in theOdyssey, M. and R. on 3 86.8. For the ending cf. xv..9.272

XXIEic 'AnoXXcoNacoile, -E d/!cV Kai KVKVQo VO 7rr7repv^yv Xly aeleit,,X'7 etaOpw'cKiwv rorapoLv 7rapa tLvrv7a,Ilvvetov* -e 8' aoLSo0 eXwv foprAytya Xiyetav7SvE7UrS 7rptTroV TE Kal uv7araov alev asetSe.Kca UV LeV OvTc-) XaLpe, ava5, aaLaaa E a' aoISOl. 5TITULUS.-Eic 6dno6AcNa xD: eic T6N 6n6XXcoNa p 2. napa libri: corr.Ilgen 5. YXacaa IIDp: YXacuLal ET1. 6n6b nTepurooN: cf. Arist. Av. 771(KSVKVot) OULAvJuyc?7 i3ojv 61fiOu TrrepoiF KpoKOvYes'caKxov 'A7r6Xco... 6XO0 deo,6/uevot 7rap'"Ej3pov 7roraclov. Clearly Aristophanesmeans that the voice (/307) of the swanblended (o-v^UyY7) with the accompaniment of the fapping wing. This sensewould suit 7ro6, which is used fromHesiod onwards for "accompanying"music; see exx. in L. and S. s.v. A 5.But it was commonly believed that theswan's "song " was made by the noise ofthe actual wings: cf. Pratin. ap. Athen.617 c od re K6KPVOV ayovTa -rotLKLXorrepovAeXoT, Anacr. vii. 8 r-e TLS K6KVOSKauor7pc | 7rotKlXov 7TTEpOitt [tIX7rwV dvepuy 6jCuvavXos 7?X. viOr 7rrepy/wv therefore =7rrep6'yeo-t, rather than inter volatum, as Ebeling explains (s.v. Trrepv); cf.h. Pan 15 GovdKwv rVTo, which= a6vaot, asPan could not sing while piping. Themusic of the swan's wings may have been aconception due to a similar (and correct)belief that the cicala's or grasshopper's"song " was caused by the wings: Hes.Op. 583 KaraXe6eT' daotLr1v 7rVKYP vro7rrepvywv, imitated by Alcaeus fr. 59;cf. Anth. Pal. vii. 192. 1 and 4, 194. 1,195. 4, 197. 2, 200. 1.Gemoll's view, that the passage inAristophanes, quoted above, is the originof the present line, is most unlikely.References to the swan's song arecollected by Voss Myth. Br. ii. p. 112,and Thompson Greek Birds p. 104 f.Aelian (V. H. i. 14) is incredulous.3. nHNi6<5N: a literary reference toone of the places famed for the cult ofApollo. In the same connexion Aristophanes (I.c.) mentions the Hebrus, Callimachus (h. Del. 249) Pactolus and Delos,Moschus (id. iii. 14) the Strymon, etc.4. npCOT6N Te Kai OCTraTON: i.e. "allhis song is of thee." In xxix. 5 7rpcbr77rvgYdi Te the meaning is different.With the present passage cf. I 97 ev aol/LIv \Xhw, ~(o O' adpo/La (imitated byVerg. Ecl. viii. 11), Hes. Theog. 34, 48,fr. 132, Theocr. xvii. 3, h. i. 18, Aratus14.273T

XXIIHYMN TO POSEIDONTHE hymn appears to be rather a prayer for safety at sea (cf. 7)than an ordinary prelude, although the phrase iapxo,' ace8elvsuggests a rhapsodist. It should be compared with Horn. Ep. vi,which, however, is more personal in tone, and refers to a specialoccasion, whereas 7r\Xova'v aprlye may be quite general.274

XXIIEic nocelIcNa'A~/b lloo-~eSat)va, 6e0ov,ejyav, apXol' aicteiv,7yar19 KiVTr)7pa gcal arpv'yeroo OaXaao-rlV,7rOVTtOV, O 0' 'EXcklzva Kalt p evpela e Aiya9.StxOd rot, 'Evvoo-iyae, 0eol TtL r7V eSiCaavTo,7r7rTWv TE S/ULP,fevat, Vc)T7pa TE v17cVv.Xatpe, IIoOelSaov yat7rjoX, Icvavoxatra,cal, aLcucap, EVtleve / rop Texwv 7rXOovourv ap-7le.5TITULUS. -dC nocei&cNa ID,D: ec T6N nocei2coNa p 1. eeON p: JaeraNeebN Hermann 3. 'EXiKHN TC Martin 11 airdc ed. pr.: aTrac libri 6.nocI6MCON N1. Luq.Li: see on vii. 1.3. 'EXKgNa: cf. T 404'EXKWcvtov dqLidvaKTa. Commentators, both ancientand modern, have doubted whether theadjective refers to Helice in Achaea, orto Helicon, the Boeotian mountain.Aristarchus (ap. E. M1. 547. 16) takesthe latter view, dirb 'EXLKEVos... relBO BoLWTra 5X) ilepa Iloaetiwvos; the schol.A on T I.c. prefers Helice, and this isstrongly supported by 0 203, whereHelice and Aegae are mentioned togetheras sacred to Poseidon (for Helice cf. B574, for Aegae N 21). The two townswere close neighbours on the Corinthiangulf. Leaf on T I.c., comparing thispassage, suggests that Helicon was anotherform of Helice, and distinct from theBoeotian mountain. There is, however,no authority for Helicon= Helice. Theproper epic adjective from Helice wouldpresumably be 'EXLKhi'os (see E. l. I.c.);it is, however, possible that the author ofT intended Helice, but used the wronglyformed 'EXKucvtoS which had a familiarsound; the hymn-writer translated theadjective into 'EXLtwva, regardless of 0203; so Hom. Ep. vi. 2 ebpvX6poV bLeau'w7)i ~a0Eov 'EXELKWVOS (of Poseidon), apassage which disposes of Martin's 'EXIK/OTe here. In later times the worship ofHeliconian Poseidon was connected withHelice (see Paus. vii. 24. 5 f., Strabo384); the cult was also famous amongthe Ionians at Panionium (Herod. i. 148),and at Athens (Frazer on Pans. I.c.,Harrison Mil1. A.. A. p. 231). Helicewas destroyed by an earthquake in 373B.c. For Poseidon 'EXKWCVLco cf. Dittenberger Sylloge 603, 637.5. Poseidon, ashorse-tamer and saviourof ships, is akin to the Dioscuri (seexxxiii).7. Hermann's Orpheum audire videarisis rightly refuted by Baumeister; thehymn is "Homeric " in spirit, althoughthe language of this line suggests Orph. h.lxiv. 12 f. daXX, ApaKap.. E.. e/Ees iropgXov (quoted by Gemoll).275

XXIIIHYMN TO ZEUSIN this hymn Baumeister sees Orphic influence, comparingOrph. h. lxii. 2 (of Aticr), K Kcal ZqyvoF dvaaKcTo 7 errl OpvovIepov lel, ovpavo0ev /Kaopfwa /3ov OvrJTwv 7r6oXvfv\ot)ov. Butthe close connexion of Zeus with Dike or Themis is frequent inGreek poetry, and this hymn appears to be not less " Homeric'than its predecessors (xx-xxii).The introduction of Themis gives the keynote of the hymn;the poet entreats for the favour of Zeus, the god of Law andRighteousness. For the Homeric conception of Themis see0 87, T 4, 3 68. Her relation with Zeus is prominent in latermyth and cult. In Hesiod (Theog. 901) she is the wife of Zeus;cf. Pind. fr. 30 (this was the Theban belief; cf. Paus. ix. 25. 4).At Aegina she was worshipped as Alos seviov 7rapeSpos, Pind.01. viii. 21 (the title 7rapeSpos is applied by Bacchyl. xi. 51 toHera as the wife of Zeus). Cf. also Aesch. Supp. 360, Soph. El.1064; Preller-Robert i.2 p. 475 f.It is a question whether Themis is here the wife or merelythe adviser of Zeus. In the latter case her position wouldbe similar to that of Dike in Hesiod, who sits by the sideof Zeus and complains when men work injustice (Hes. Op. 258:cf. Orph. h. lxii quoted above). But the passage in the T'heogonyand the language in line 3 suggest the former interpretation.276

XXIIIEkc AiaZ -va Oecv Tro adptcrTov aeloo0/at;S)e t/trya TOv,evpvo'ra, icpelovTa, 7reXeTopov, O' Te Oej UoTe^CIKOOV ~EOfLev7 J 7rvKLvov9 oapov oapi.X ' evpvolra KpovI8r7, cvStacre, fieyare.TITULUS. —eC ilnaTON KpONibHN X:aba p 2. eluliTi libri: corr. Barneseic OnaTON KpONi|HN aI ia D: eic TbN2. TeXeCp6pON, the "fulfiller"; theexact sense of this word varies accordingto the rXos required in each context; itis applied to Moipa, Aesch. P. V. 511, toDike, Soph. Aj. 1390, to Gaea, Dittenberg C.. G. (Septentr.) i. 2452. Here,as Zeus is closely connected with Themis,the T7XOS must be the fulfilment ofLaw or Justice; cf. rdXctos L. and S.S.v. ii.OkuicCi: the unmetrical OegurL is probably due to the ligature ar, often in goodminuscule mistaken for r. The schol. onPind. 01. x. 28 expressly read the formin O 87, where there is no trace in theHomeric MSS.3. irKXi6N: bending towards, or leaning on, Zeus. The editors compareApoll. Arq. A 790, r 1008, of looking"askance" or aside.66pouc: in early epic the word andits cognates do not necessarily imply thetalk of lovers; cf. N 291, P 227, r 179,h. Herm. 170; but they are often usedin that connexion;: 216, X 126, h.Aphr. 249, h. Rerm?. 68.277

XXIVHYMN TO HESTIAHESTIA is here invoked to make her home, with Zeus, in abuilding, the nature of which cannot be determined. Accordingto Baumeister, it was probably a private house or a palace, inwhich rhapsodists recited epic at a feast. But there is weightin Gemoll's criticism, that Hestia and Zeus would not be invokedinto a private house with so much solemnity. The occasion israther to be sought in the dedication of a temple.No stress can be laid on the words IIvOo& Cv jyaOey, whichcertainly need not imply that the hymn was Delphian; thereference is, as often, literary, being due to the fame of Hestia'sconnexion with Delphi and the Pythian Apollo. There was aHearth at Delphi in the Prytaneum, at which a perpetual firewas kept up by widows (see references in Frazer on Paus. viii.53. 9). The allusion in the present passage is, however, to ahearth actually in the temple at Delphi, which is frequentlymentioned; cf. Aesch. Choeph. 1038; Eum. 282; Soph. O. T.965 Eur. Ion 462; Paus. x. 24. 4 etc.In view of the abrupt style, many commentators believe itto be a fragment from a longer hymn; Matthiae marks a lacunaafter 3. A lacuna is also probable after 4; but we need notsuppose that the original form of the hymn was widely differentfrom the present tradition.278

XXIVEic 'ECTCaN'EoTr7r, 'r Te avaTicro 'A7roXXwvo eficarooIIvol ev 7ryaeOrl [epov sofuov a/jLftro\evXEL,atel TcO 7rX0ocadp,( ad7roXE/3eTat uvypopv EXaLovEPXEO Tov' ava oLKcov, e7repXeo v6tIVov eXovaao'VV Atlt /b7TL&EVT' X apLv 8 ai' oTrao'rov aoLSp.5TITULUS —e C LcriaN xD: eic TkN cCTiaN p 4. &nipXeo] &Niea aut &0ppoNaBarnes: inepria Ilgen: &nipXeo jOLCeN4ouca Schneidewin: mNepria seu euepriaMatthiae: &nippoNa Gemoll 5. versum in textu omissum add. in margine E1. 'ECTIH: for the form see on h. Aphr.22 (Solmsen p. 213 f.). 'ITari is ofcourse correct for true Ionic; but thepseudo-Ionic 'Eo'r'i (influenced by thecommon 'ETrra) may be allowed to standin the present hymn, and in xxix.Compare iot-ri in the Odyssey with06q-JTLoS, y 234, X] 248, S 55.2. Cf. orac. ed. Hendess 32. 2 IIHv0r" 7yaoe'rv, (quoted by Ephorus) and45. 1?s dgov b66Fov ai&CT7roXeVeI. rJydOeosis common with IIuvW; cf. 0 80, Hes.Theog. 499, IIvOoi iv 7tya0dl, Pind. Pyth.ix. 77, Bacchyl. iii. 62, v. 41.3. &noXciBcTai OrpbN halioN = 107(also with genitive). For the transference of the Greek use of unguents tothe gods the editors compare Callim.h. Ap. 38 f. ai 8 K6Ofat OvoevTa 7rdicoXeitovoatv Xata- o' \ Xros 'ArObXX\vosrwoaTiovaut lfOetLpat, adXX' aciT-v ' ravdKeMaV. It is improbable that the presentpassage suggested itself to Callimachus,who at all events gives a less materialsignificance to the oil (as 7rava'Ketav).The line is abrupt and frigid, unlessthere was some peculiar propriety in themention of the oil. Baumeister thinksthat the reference may be to an actualstatue of Hestia, which was sprinkledwith oil by the worshippers. Oil wasoften poured on sacred stones; cf. Pans.x. 24. 6, Lucian Alexand. 30, Apul.Flor. 1. 1 etc. In the case of a statue,a dressing of oil was part of the K6o-/oo,like the decoration with jewels etc.; cf.Artemid. oneir. ii. 33 Odiev dayciXara...aciXeie~v. There were statues of Hestia(e.g. in the Prytaneum at Athens Paus.i. 18. 3), but as a rule her cult was aniconic, at least in early times. Possiblythe line is merely an anthropomorphicdescription of a sacred hearth or lamp,which maintained a perpetual oil-fedflame (alei). Probably every Greek cityhad a perpetual fire in its Prytaneum;this was sometimes in a lamp (Theocr.xxx. 36, Athen. xv. 700 D; see Frazeron Paus. viii. 53. 9 and his article inJ. P. xiv. p. 145f.).4. inipXco eu.lbN EXouca: since B0v/UvfXovaa is meaningless, at least in regardto Hestia, an epithet to Ovuov must besupplied; cf. h. Aphr. 102 (e6i)pova),vii. 49 (aabofpova), xxii. 7 (ev/evis ~TopeXwv) etc. It is usual to assume thate7rTpXeo is corrupt, and conceals Eiippovaor the like. As the adjective in thisformulaic expression seems regularly toprecede Ova&ov, very probably this viewis correct. On the other hand eirepXeowould be sound, if a lacuna were madeafter the line. The repetition of theverb has force, and the compound following the simple verb has many parallels(Soph. El. 850, Eur. Iph. T. 984, Arist.Ran. 369, Anth. Pal. v. 161. 3 o'Xo/u'gpw'ros 6XwXa 8ooiXojuat. Steph. Byz. s.v.2;v3apts quotes eSiatlicwv, Svfapra, Iravev6ai/cLwv eo-ir cv aeid).5. X6P'N a' aiU' anaccoN OIam: thewords do not necessarily imply that arhapsodyis to follow; Gemoll remarks thatadoci may refer to the present hymn.279

XXVHYMN TO THE MUSES AND APOLLOTHE prelude is a mere cento from Hesiod: 1 is suggested byTheog. 1, 2-5 = Theog. 94-97, while 6 is modelled on Theog. 104.The old view, that the lines Theog. 94 f. are borrowed from thehymn, is no longer entertained. It is rightly pointed out thateKc &e Abo? /3acrLi,7e is motiveless in the hymn, while it is quitesuitable to the context of the Theogony. But although laterthan Hesiod, the abstract was doubtless made in ancient times,for purposes of epic recitation (cf. 6, 7). Guttmann's argumentsfor his theory of Byzantine compilation are worthless (see Gemollp. 346).For references to the joint worship of Apollo and the Musessee on h. Hernm. 450.280

XXVEkc M0UiCaC Kai 'ArI6XXcoNcaMova-aC~ow a~c~a 'Awr5XXcovo's~ 7Te Ao TeEK 'ya~p MOVO-a'w) Ka' 'Kq7/3OXov 'A7rSXXWcovoc/K 8& ZAto' 8~ao-tXc 5' 8' 0`X/3cos~, &`' Tta MoiioatOiXwvannau /XvKep?)' ot' a'77-'O To/Lka7-O( PE' av fl).5xaPE6 -recva Ato69, Ka't E/L71J Ttl/Uo-aT aot87'*vawrap ~ryc'v i~dov rEKat axxv~ PwfoV t JtO.TITU LUS. - CiC ~UOU'aC Ka~i 6~n6XXCONQ xD: cic u.oi.~cuc 6nr6XXcNa KcIl bia _p1.. G-pXoIai libri: corr. Stephanus 2. AK rc~p TOI MOUC&AON schol. Pind. Pyth.iv. 313, Nem. iii. 1, qui hos duo vv., incertumi utrumi ex Hesiodo Tiheog. 94, 95 anex hyruno, citat. 3. Xe6Na Hes. TIheog..95 5. 4PIXeCrNai plerique codd. Hes.Tliheog. 9 73. kni XeOr~i: in Hesiod ar X06vaz; 69, ht. Dern. 305. The dative erl X~ovt'for the accusative in Hesiod cf. Theog. is commoner, A 88 etc. Even ari xOov6s187, Op. 11; it is also Homeric, as in ~,t is found in xx. 3.371 (especially in the Odyssey); ht. Ap.281

XXVIHYMN TO DIONYSUSTHE occasion for this hymn was no doubt some festival ofDionysus; the singer hopes to be present for many successiveyears. It can hardly have been recited at the Brauronia, asBaumeister supposes, for this festival was held every four years,whereas es &pas naturally implies an annual rite (see on 12).282

XXVIEic Ai6NUCONKwo-o-o'oK6lv AtOvvoov epit/pokov apXoIJ aeiaetv,Z'qVo' Kca' $EJE?'; pCKv&63E'o9JXaoiv vl[6v,OV~ TP 1/Ov I)VKObLOt Vi4Ubat wap\ 7Tra~Tp) avaKTO8(63E'~aLevat KOX77-Ot Kal E'V8VKeWCd19 airtaXXovNi%-,fl 'v ryvaXog - (3' a'E'7ETO 7ra7po, E6KqTtV C' ' 8t IIEpap'1.zto ~ 'av~~oavaVTp) Ev EVOE t a aToto.aVTaP Eret 03 To0)(3e OEa\ wroX v~cvov 'pelav,83\7 TO'TE 0OLMt~EOCT KaO' VX?7EVTa9~ r'vavXovq,KC(7TOO) Kat, a3df 7rE7rvKaa-LElJoS ai (3' apc E7rOVTOvvp4)aLt, 0 ( E8f' l7e'T /POILo8 p 3 EoEV CLev a(T7TETOV V.10TITuLUS.-CiC;i6NucoN xD: dCi TbN bi6NucoN p 5. Nu'CCHC libri: corr.Barnes 1I Ezeero 11 punctis praefixis 10. ZicnrTOC coni. Baunieister1. KICco*k6JAHN: of Dionysus inscr. g)r.ined. (Ross) 135, of a Satyr Anth. Pal.vi. 56. 1. Of. Kto-oXalI'1rs Ecphant. fr.3, Pratin. fr. 1. 42, Delphic paean (B.C. H. xix. 147). On the ivy in connexion with Dionysus see Roscher Lex.i. 1060.Ai6NUcON: the "Attic" form for theepic Atavvo-os (except X 325). For thevarious forms see Preller-Robert i.2 p.664. In the hymns At'vvuo' occurs in h.i. 20, while the author of h. vii is indifferent (Atc'vvaoov 1, At6vvosO eptfopoLoT,as here, 56).ApiBponloN; as Bp6gtoE (a title confinedto poetry).3. For the nurses of Dionysus (ALwv6o-olo i-riPvat Z 132) cf. Preller-Roberti.2 p. 663, and Roseher Lex. (s.v. " Mainaden ") ii. 2244.5. NuICHC: see on It. i. 8.6. ZiNTPCO, &N CUOUi: see on h. Herm.231.7. T6NZI: for T6V ye in Homer (Hermann).8. cpOITiZCCKd: only in late epic (Apoll.Arg. IP 54, Callim. fr. 148).10. icncoN XxHN= B 455; theemendation daorETos is therefore to berejected.283

284 TMNOI OMHPIKOIKaL O.V Fkv oi;a0 XatPe, 7woXvcT'ranX' \) ALOVVo'e&)9 (3?7/tca XaatpovPcq E6 wpcpa aV'ts UcEO6at,Kc (' ai'O' cbpdawov c' ToVl 7ToXXov taVTOq.XXVI11. noXucrdcpuX': not elsewhere ofDionysus. For the order of the wordssee on h. Ap. 14.12. abc 2' iiLAc XaipONTaC: so in thepaean to Asclepius (Ziebarth Coingm.Plijiol. M31-onach. 1891, P. 1, v. 15) 33S 3'Vkag XXLpoPTX 6p6l liOS?JEXLiOO.Ac ebpacc: Baumeister tries to provethat this phrase does not necessarilyimply "for a year." In t 135 cis 65pasmay be indefinite " as the seasons come,"but generally a definite year seems intended. Gemoll compares Plato Ep. vii.p. 346 /(k'E... 7-6 letpUTaV 7 rOlTov, EL5&i &pas &ILOi. Add (for Attic) Arist.Thesm. 950 eK 7rflv w'pwjv cis Tacs wpas"year in, year out," Nitb. 562, Ran.381, and (for other dialects) Theocr. xv.74 d's W"pacg KY7rfELa, " for next year andever," a passage similar to the present.For the idiom generally cf. PlutarchLycurg. 6 W.pas ee &pas, Isyllus in '. I.Pel. et Ins. i. 950 B 25 c'pacs l'pjivv6buov aEc 7r6OE o-i~ovras, Theocr. xviii. 15KeSir eTOS eir97Eoc, Aeschines i. 63 Xp6vovseK XP6OYWY Anth. Pal. xii. 107 cis c"paca~8s a"YOLTE.13. CIC TOiJc noXkoirc k NiauToUc: soinscr. Dittenberger Sylloge 607 Eco'iiej,o 3-qcuoc- 7roXXots ETEoL 70ov VEwOKOPOV; ib.737. This is the modern R. C. Latin" ad mnultosc annos."

XXVIIHYMN TO ARTEMISTHE hymn to Artemis, which gives a pleasing picture of theyouthful goddess returning from the chase to take part in thedance at Delphi, seems to belong to a good period. Thewriter was almost certainly influenced by the hymn to Apollo;Gemoll compares lines 5 f. with the opening scene of thathymn, and 15 f. with h. Ap. 189 f. It does not, however, followas a matter of course that the writer knew the hymn to Apolloas an undivided document, for he might have borrowed from twoseparate hymns. The prelude may have been used at Delphi,where portions of ancient poetry, bearing on Delphi and the god,were recited (Dittenberger Sylloge 663); but it is very possiblethat the scene at that place (13 f.) is simply introduced forliterary effect.285

XXVIIEic "ApTCAJLIN"1Ap'rqcwv aEL,&o XP0'~'ao KeXaI8,EW)7','71rapO~vov aic~o('q, E'Xa0fr)i/Xov, IoXelatpav,aVToKao-tyr'7T~nv Xpvua-cpov 'Awoxxawvo'~57 KctT OpJ cTKtoelrr Kat aKpta9~ 77VEILLOE(a-a-aSdiyp 7ep7To/Je'71 w-aey~pva-ea 6oc w-~t et,7e~rE~o vOaCa aTTovoevTC /3E'X' TpO/.LeEL & Kaip5VafrsXcA'w O'PE&W~, ~ca~eL 8' eWL &aU7KtOS V'X5&LtVo0 vw7o\ KXayyr,~ 057pC'v, opw-o-a 3 8'i- T yata7tovroS~ 7 tXVvOev- 57 3' atXKL/Lov 577op CXovGaa7aV~ E7Jt-tT60Tpefat, 6?7p0J1) OXCKOvtoL ev6Xaav'rap e7rnv repojby Onqpoa-Kow7O9 IOXc'atpa,E 'cqp57 8e vo'ov, XaXa'aac- E'vlca/.t7Ea r~oepXeTaLL CS~ FLeycat o KaWTL7V7ToLo oiXoto,a5l0TITrULus.-dEIC liPTCLN xD: CiC Tk~N ZipTEAIN p 4. 6pecz Ilgen 7. id6eaHermaun 11 knIZ16CK10C libri: corr. Hermann (kni Stephanius) 8. eHpciZN] TO6SCONBarnes: Ncup&N Ruhnken: K14XCoN Slothower 11. eHpoKT6'Noc Barnes 13.j.LcTrI KaclirNKTOIO xD1. XPUCHX6KaTON KO~abclN)~tN: see onh. Aphr. 1 6.2. nape~NoN: the common Greekconception of Artemis (as " Queen andHuntress, chaste and fair ") is herebrought out, but 7rapOivov probably alsosuggests the, youth of Artemis; it needniot refer to her cult-name Hlap~e'vog asin xxviii. 2 of Athena.4Xa(pHB'X0N: not Homeric as atitle of Artemis; on the epithet seeFarnell Culits ii. p. 433; cf. Anacr. i.i, Soph. Trach. 214.4. 6pHi: for the late form cf. Mou-o~v15.5. Lirpi TCprIOALLNH: as ciylpo-ipa; cf.<D 470 ir0'TV&U Olqpcov, I 'ApTE1LLS a'YPoTe'p?7,105 TEPwedv2) Kairpo&n-4 KUL )KCL'lSiecbibotowv. On the title ai'ypo-r~pa seereferences in Farnell Cunits p. 562 f., andadd to his list Bacchyl. v. 123.nlarXp6Ccea: of the chariot of Artemis,i x. 4.T6Ea TtTcaiNCI: cf. h. Ap. 4.71. iaXei: for the form see on h.Desa. 20.8. KXarrmic eHp6bN - cf. xiv. 4.11. eHpoCK6rnoc: of Artemis, Bacehyl.xi. 107.13 f. The lines do not prove that thewriter had any idea of a common cultof Apollo and Artemis at Delphi. Thegoddess simply visits her brother to takepart in the chorus of Muses and Graces286

XXVIIEIC APTEMIN287'Ioli3ov 'A7roXXovo?, AeXd 6pv E' 7rtova Sjt0LV,Movowrv Kat Xapircov IcaXov Xopov aprvveovaa.'vOa KcaTalcpeJua'aaaa 'raXvrova Ta ro Ka/ lovFyeyeTaL, Xaplev7a 7rep Xpot' KOctLOV eXovuoa,e:apXouva Xopovs a a f' poolr]v o'r leLatatvUvevaiv Arp7T) tcaXXtaff-vpov, &)? T6ke K raiBa?acOavaTwv /3ovX\ re /Ka espytLao'-v eOX pL' 'Tov.XalpeTe, Trecva aLOE KaL AvlTrovD vcoLtooavTap eywv V/UWEOV Te Kcal taXXrs,uvrjaoa aotSrlq.152014. eic xDN 18. i&aNiXouca Pierson ij alBpOTON bCCaN ie=cal Hermann22. Te oni. libri: add. Barnes(see ix Introd. and ib. note 5). Artemis,however, has some connexion withDelphi, although she is not mentionedin the earliest myths of the oracle andtemple. This connexion gave her thecult-names AeXqt^ia (Attica, Thessaly)and, in imperial times, HvOirl (Miletus).At Delphi itself, as Farnell (Cults ii. p.467) remarks, we have few traces of hercult; an inscr. (379 B.c.) records anAmphictyonic oath to Apollo, Leto, andArtemis (C. I. G. 1688), and slaves(? female) were sometimes emancipatedin the name of Apollo and Artemis(Collitz Dial. Inschr. 1810). The easternpediment of the Delphian temple represented Apollo, Artemis, Leto, andthe Muses, but no trace of this sculpturehas been discovered.In extant art, the most familiar representation of Artemis at Delphi is thearchaistic relief in the Villa Albani. Inthis Artemis stands by Leto, while Nikepours a libation to Apollo as Citharoedus.The Delphian temple in the backgroundgives a setting to the scene. In themajority of representations of the twodeities the connexion is simply mythological, with no bearing on the Delphiancult.15. The Muses and Graces take theplace, at Delphi, of the nymphs whousually accompany Artemis (D 105).The passage may have been suggestedby h. Ap. 189-206, where the scene ison Olympus.16. Cf. h. Ap. 8.20. EprmaclN: first in Hes. Op. 801,xxix. 12, xxxii. 19.

XXVIIIHYMN TO ATHENATHE style of this hymn is so similar to that of the preceding, thatGemoll confidently attributes both to the same composer. Forcoincidences of language he points to 3, 10 in this hymn (seenotes). More striking is the fact that the influence of the hymnto Apollo is probably to be seen here, as in the hymn to Artemis.Gemoll compares 15 with h. Ap. 7, and 16 with h. Ap. 12.According to the earliest detailed version of the myth (Hes.Theog. 886-900), Zeus swallowed Metis, who was alreadypregnant with Athena. The goddess then sprang from the headof Zeus (ib. 924-926). Hesiod says nothing of the agency ofHephaestus (or other god who assisted Zeusl) nor of an armedAthena. The schol. on Apoll. Arg. A 1310 remarks thatStesichorus (whose poem is lost) first mentioned the panoply ofthe goddess at her birth. The scholiast passes over the hymn,of whose existence he was probably unaware, as he could hardlyhave had enough critical acumen to place a "Homeric" hymnlater than the time of Stesichorus. The myth next appears inPindar (01. vii. 38), who describes the agency of Hephaestus,and the terror of Heaven and Earth at the loud cry of Athena.For later accounts of the birth see Pauly-Wissowa s.v. "Athena"1895 f.; Farnell Cults i. p. 280 f., and (from the "anthropological" standpoint) Lang Myth Ritual and Religion ii. p. 242 f.It seems clear that the mention of the panoply, which is elaboratedin the hymn (5, 6, and 15), is not part of the primitive myth;but this early became prominent in literature and art (cf. Luc.dial. deor. 8: Philostr. imag. ii. 27). On archaic vases, down tothe time of Pheidias, the usual type represents Zeus as sitting1 As Prometheus, Eur. Ion 452.288

XXVIIIEIC AOHNAN289in the midst of gods, while Athena, a small armed figure, issuesfrom his head (see vases in Brit. Mus. B 147, 218, 244, 421,E 15, 410). Pheidias probably represented Athena as alreadyborn, either standing by the side of Zeus, or moving away fromhim, as in the well-known relief at Madrid (reproduced byBaumeister Denkcm. fig. 172, and Frazer on Paus. i. 24. 5, wherereferences to the recent literature on the subject are given). SeeGardner handbook Gk. Sculpture ii. p. 279 f.U

XXVIIIEic 'AeHN&^NllaXXa`8` 'AO Iabv KVSP?)V GEOL, afJO/J a/et&11,I~aX~G' ABnvatqp, 17 Pv fo, apXolk aetrucyXaVKrWW, 7rOXVUqLTtV, a.LELhtX e' W oaP v,TrapObvov aitoiiji, fpvao17-roXtv, a'XK?7E07av,TpLT0YEVcii, Ty av"7T9 er/EbVaTO 9?T7LE67a Ze\ cqlvqS EK: Kc /aXr)S, TrOXe/wq7L a TEVXE eXovo-avLXPvoea 7aTufavaoWra o' t asa 6' E E 7ravTaSa op(Aw7ascopova-ev a i '- Oav'roto Kapi)vov,0-EW-ae OV GLKv a PcovLa' /'Ya, cS E' XeVe'E `OXvpowos8etvov s'wr I3pi'aL ryXavtct'n7rteos, awpi\ &e yatcaF;10TIvULiS.-CiC UEGHNCiN xD: eiC TH\N ieHNaN 4) 4. TPI7orCNE' Barnes 10.6Cu' &u~piiuHmc xD: 'n' 6p'i.LuHC cet.: Cm6 Bp 3ia corr. Rulinken: BpiJ.Hc Ilgen2. 6Ull~iXIXQN HATOP EXoucQN= 572 (ofErinnys).3. napec'NoN aiboiHN: of Artemis,xxvii. 2.tpUCinrTOX1N: see on xi. 1.4. Tpi7orcrA: Barnes' TpL-royev&a isunnecessary in this hymn; so -re6Xq 15(but -rE6'e' 5); ef. xxvii. 4. The formTpro-yevrig is not Homeric.cIJT6C: cf. E 880 (W' a lTo's ey-yevaoiroCet' dUfS-qkov (the only reference inHomer to the hirti of Athena); Hes.Theog. 924 aUTOS 3' cK KeeFbXi g yXaVKciiriLC Yeh'vCr' 'A6?5ioV. Cf. h. A 3. 814,323.7. rop6cecN: proleptic; "she sprangbefore Zeus, from his immortal head"At6s is to be taken both with wp6a0cvand KCaP'vOU. The poet may have hadin mind representations of the sceneafter the type of the Madrid relief (seeIntrod.). The actual process of the birthis not described; and this, as Gemollnotes, may account for the omission ofHephaestus with his axe.9 f. For the terror of all Nature at thebirth cf. Pild. Cl. vii. 38 OWpavei 8'VipP~E' P at Ycaaa /.LO-rTp. The upheavalof Nature is simply due to this stupendousscene. Later Greek rationalists gave aphysical explanation of Athena's birth,and some modern mythologists (of theschool of Preller, Max Mlfler, andRoscher) interpret Athena as a personification of thunder or ligrhtning, or someother natural phenomenon but it iscertain that Hesiod, Pindar, and thehymn-writer have no idea of reading aphysical interpretation into the myth(see Farnell Ic.). Compare the fearinspired by Artemis in the chase, xxvii.6 f. Adami (p. 231) collects other examples.10. U'ri BPI'WHc: the manuscript reading VT' /3pi.qs is scarcely defensible, asi03ptuos has always t short. It is truef90

XXVIIIEIC AOHNAN291OuLOepa\eXov Idaxvceev,) eKCLr)7 ' apa rvToroScKvfLaoL 7rop(fvpeotL, KVcwc/.Jevo0, SXEro 8' a\/Lr7eaTrvr7 ' at'rfaOcv (' 'Treptovo aTyXao' vitolt7rtovS Wc)V77o0aS, 8rpov Xpovov, E66CaoE KOVp17el6TX a77T aOavar'To V /.LCOV 0OoEi~ceXa revX?*IIaXXa? 'AeOvala ryrjAqo-re 8e WJrT7era Zetv.Kcat (V lev OVTUO Xatpe, Ao? TEKoiC al'ytoxoo avrap ey/o) cat o -eco Kcat aXX mLVoT'o-/op aotbr&s.1512. 'KXUTO pro Ecxero Baumeister II N ed. pr.: e' libri 14. eic 8 Ke ed. pr.15. TeCXca Barnesthat certain adjectives have a mediallengthening on the analogy of oirwppvosi'00tjuos (Schulze Q. E. p. 473), but thereis no authority for extending the list,with Ilgen's obvious correction to hand.Agar believes that 6ppiuJv is the strictgrammarian's correction of ofpilyoo; butit is improbable that the genitive in -oowas known to the author of this hymn.Ppti'xu does not occur in early epic, butcf. Apoll. Arg. A 1676 vbr6oete 6aicuvat TIrdeir7s t3pi1 j 7,ro\v(ap/UaKOv (schol. r,iaeX'); so Bp/qu, (3ptfj 'js, which seemto shew that ppitui is not Inere 'strength,'but connoted the idea of terror inspiredby Athena; Hesych. also explains bydarreti. For etbZi'v Viro Spil-O Gemollcompares xxvii. 8 3et'bv rvro KXaypy7s.On the derivation of 6&3pios etc. seeJohansson I. F. iii. 239 n.12. ECXCTO: Baumeister's objection tothis word, which he thinks a contradiction of eK'v0r1j7, is unfounded; Co'Xerois defended by or-ioev... trrovs.Nature was first upheaved by terror atthe coming of Athena, and then herregular course was stopped; the sea was"stayed," and no longer beat on theshore.13. At the birth of Athena representedon the eastern pediment of the Parthenon,Helios and his horses were sculptured atone end, and Selene in her chariot atthe other. This scheme became common,e.g. on the base of the statue of OlympianZeus depicting the birth of Aphrodite(Paus. v. 11. 8). But the presence ofthe Sun and Moon gives only a local ortemporal frame to these scenes; in thehymn the Sun stops miraculously, fromterror. In Z 241 f. Hera sends the Sunto Ocean before his time; so Athenaprolongs the night, / 243 f. Cf. alsothe Sun's threat to disturb the course ofnature, fL 383.In E. M. p. 474 s.v. 'I7rria the following explanation of the title is given:K\X Ou8 oiVrwTS W 'AOrv, erel K 7TjSKE~)aX7js ro0 Altos je0' 't'rrwv dav'Xaro, cs6 er' avrijs Vixvos 7\XlO. It is, however,plain that the lexicographer does notallude to the present hymn, as the horsesbelong to the Sun. Baum. notes thathymns to Athena were not uncommon;cf. Arist. Nub. 967 schol.14. The MS. reading ela6re is defendedby Fuch die Temporalsdtze mit dentKonjunctionen " bis " und "so lang als "Wiirzburg, 1902, p. 41. For the variantcf. w 134.

XXIXHYMN TO HESTIAALTHOUGH primarily addressed to Hestia, the hymn is equallyin honour of Hermes. If the order of lines 9 f. is correct,Groddeck's inference is probably right, that vatere Scoaraa KcaXaalludes to the cult of the two deities in a common temple.Gemoll further supposes that here, as in xxiv, the hymn wassung at the dedication of a new temple. Baumeister's view,that the occasion was a feast in a private house, depends on theadoption of Martin's order of the lines, by which cotarTa ecaXtis joined to e'r-tXoviwv avrOpw'rrov; but see on 9 f.For the close connexion of Hestia and Hermes see PrellerRobert i. p. 423, Roscher Lex. i. 2649 f. Pheidias representedthem as a pair on the basis of Olympian Zeus (Paus. v. 11. 8).There was a hearth (EarTa) in front of a statue of Hermes atPharae, on which incense was offered before Hermes was consultedfor omens (Paus. viii. 22. 2 f.).The origin of this connexion is not very clear; Preller seesa link in their relation to human life, Hestia representing quietfamily life at home, while Hermes is the patron of the streetsand ways, a god of active pursuits. According to others (e.g.Campbell Religion in Greek Lit. p. 119), the connexion is mainlylocal: Hermes, as the god of boundaries, is akin to the goddessof the house.It is difficult to see why Gemoll should call the style of thehymn more lyric than epic; his theory of strophic arrangement(in stanzas of four lines) is also very dubious, and indeed breaksdown, if we assume a lacuna after 9.292

XXIXEkc 'ECTiCIN'EcTVl, 7 TarVT7ov ~V 8&uaoLv VXr\XoltvaOavarov Tre Oe(v xaal ' paoa x evov A' r' vOpWrwv'3pn7v ad8tov eXaXeS, 7rpeo-,377i&a W/Lrv,KaX\v e`ovoa ryepas Kcat TtL)VY ov yap arep OoveXa7ritvat Ovr7Tot7a'tV, tv ov rrpwrT 7TvrvLarp e7rt7r 're65TITULUS. - - iC &CTiaN xD): eic TH4N &CTiaN p 2. &pnotLLNcON Barnes3. XAaXec p: ChaXe cet.: XEXaXec Franke 4. TIUHN] ralaN Ernesti: rFNHNMatthiae: TijilON Franke: nioNa Gemoll 5. eNHTOtC' cOi ak Martin: ONHTOiC'YNa col o0 Davis: nac a' Barnes1-3. Cf. h. Aphr. 31, 32. For theform 'Eo-rl see on h. Aphr. 22, xxiv. 1.2=E 442. XaEual epXoiezvwv = ertx0oviwv, hence re stands as third. TheMss. in Homer do not support Barnes'eprrozcvwv.3. &tYION: for the word see on xxxii.1. There is of course no objection to thelengthening of the final syllable by theictus.EXaXec is clearly right, between thevocative in 1 and aov in 4. q5p/3ei inxxx. 2 is no parallel, being preceded bythe accusative FaTav. EXaXe is due tothe relative and its effect; cf. F 277,where for ietXIts Or 7rCL' doopys Kal 7rdv'wraKoetis pap. Brit. Mus. 126 has eopa— eraKOVEL.npecBsH''a TlILHN: Hestia was theeldest daughter of Cronos, but Gemollis no doubt right in understanding thisas simply " high honour "; cf. h. Aphr.32 Trapa 7Brlat gpoTorot Odew 7rpepFiT/3paTreTvKTaL.4. TIJUHN: the repetition of the wordin 3, 4 is in itself insufficient to warrantchange at either place; but there isa further objection to the spondee at thepause in 4, where a bucolic diaeresiswould be regular. The second Trtlrimay therefore have ousted an adjective,as Baumeister and Gemoll suppose.There is no difficulty in coO, thoughfollowed in the same sentence by'Earl';the proper name gives dignity, and alsosuggests the actual word used in thelibation (6).5. npc*OTH nlUldTH Tec: the first libationwas regularly offered to Hestia; hencethe proverb a0' 'Eritas dpxeeae, schol.on Arist. Vesp. 846, who quotes Soph.Chrys. (fr. 653) & 7rp4pa Xotpis 'Eo-ria(so schol. on Pind. Nem. x. 6), andPlat. Euthyphro 3A; cf. also Plat.Crat. 401 B and D. Cf. Zenob. i. 40.The word 7rvpairTy is more difficult, asHestia was not honoured in the lastlibation, at least in secular feasts. Bute\artivat no doubt includes sacrificialfeasts, at which the last, as well as thefirst, libation was poured to Hestia; cf.Cornut. de nat. deor. 28 Ei rats OvaitaL ol"EXX?7ves a7rob rpWoT7S re aVTrs jpXovroKal ets ecXT6r]v cLaTi'r KaCrTavu'at. SeePreuner Hestia- Vesta p. 3 f and his art.in Roscher Lex. i. 2605 f. In Rome, ofcourse, Vesta had the last libation;Preuner thinks that the variation points293

294TMNOI OMHPIKOIXXIX'E1 aPXo/JLEVOSa U~rvVCSEL E1/ql a OLVOlPKcab or bLot, 'ApryetobovTa, ALt5 Kati Mata'&or vit',afyfyXe mij tac~apowv, XpvooppawL, 8cOTOp Eacov,vateTe &o/paTa KaXa, OiXa Opeo-tv a'XX27XoLotv'Xao' wv E7rap?)yE ctw at oip t q T 10'EO-'n',* a~lkoTrepot YaP ErrX "t av0pc7rcoWELcSOTE' ~'py.a'-ca KaL Va 6, eo-wqc.~ KatXatpe, Kpiwov OvryaTep, a-V 'r Kat Xpvaoppawtb 'Ep/Lvv.avrap EryWv VIkl5W TE Kat aXXqq I-V o0,) a~Ot87.6. iCTiH praeter DQ libri: puncta praemittit II II CXO6ALCNOC Pierson 11 ALeXiHbiaOTNON] q>iXa qpONONT' 6XXhAh oic Ernesti 8. C6coN libri: corr. Stephanus9. piXal Martin i| v. post 11 posuit Martin 11. iCTiH praeter D libri 12. e'9'ex T' A: T' I: T' cet. I apra TE KaXb, NmOIC Martin: N6ON e', Ecnecee Kai HJINGemollto an indefiniteness in early "Aryan"custom: the Italian branch of the racechose the last place for their goddess,while the Greeks continued the Aryanpractice, sometimes assigning both placesto Hestia, but more often the first exclusively.6. 6pX6jeNOC CnitNel: Gemoll's objection to this is unfounded; for theomission of rns, which is eased by thepresence of the participle, cf. n. on h.Herm. 202.9 f. Martin's arrangement, by which9 is transferred to follow 11, is acceptedby several editors, but it involves severaldifficulties: (1) the translation is unmotived palaeographically; (2) the apodosis, which should include both Hestiaand Hermes, is thus in the singular(rrap-qye); (3) the sense becomes "youboth dwell in the fair houses of men"this hardly suits Hermes, who, thoughrpo7rXatos etc. is not essentially a godof (in) the house. (4) The clause epyuayaraKaXca KrX. is left with an asyndeton, for6', after the third word, can hardly be acopula to the clause. In the Oxford texta lacuna was assumed after 9, beginningwith eti6res.There is no great difficulty in vayerefollowing a; the construction is adsensum, Hestia being logically, thoughnot grammatically, included in thesubject of the verb.12. cid6TCc cpr.uLaTa KaX: the deitiesgive grace to all noble deeds; eio6res,like avvetm6res, implies "share in" or"give a reXos to " the work. Baumeistercompares (for Hermes) Orph. h. xxviii.9 ep-yaa'iat i7rapwy'.The following words are obscure, andpossibly corrupt. Ecnecee is presumablya gnomic aorist, although in form itmight be imperative (iearero-aL for ae-o7reo-au, a redupl. aor., cf. Leaf on E 423).The translation might be "you follow(men) with wisdom and strength (dat.of accompaniment); or perhaps "youfollow their wisdom" etc., i.e. "watchand give increase to," an amplificationof e6orets. No reasonable correction hasbeen proposed; Gemoll's voov 0', 'o-reaOeKai iJLv is supported in sense by xxvii.20, but is too violent.

XXXHYMN TO EARTH THE MOTHER OF ALLGRODDECK'S theory that this hymn is Orphic has rightly metwith no support, except from Crusius (Philolog. xlvii. p. 208, 1889),who compares Orph. h. xxvi. It is a genuine prelude in theHomeric style. There are absolutely no indications of date orplace; we may, however, infer that it is of no great antiquity,as the writer seems to have borrowed from the hymn to Demeter;Gemoll compares 7, 12, and 18, 19 (see on h. Dent. 486). Thehymn resembles the two following in length, and seems tobelong to the same age and perhaps to the same workmanship(Crusius I.c.).295

xxxEic r Am AiLHT apu, MI6TCOFaav 7ra/J1.k1yqetpcav aeoop~a,?7voeFLeoxov,7rpeoJ,8LcrT~qv, A7O e '7r X0ov 7rvo O7T'oL 67TV'771pkv b'a XOO'va 8-av EW7rE' L '8 b'o-a 7ro'v'rov,i~' 'o-a 7T'1w7-t a /p/3rat J'Ic oe'Oez' A'X/ov.EK 0E0o 8 ev~vat(3ES rE Kcat ev/cap7Tot TEXEOOV(tL,7o7Pvta, (7E eXTat c8ovvPae /3tov q'' A'beX&Oat7rpf O iPT 7a'y9 Tt'o 7 LZ/Oova 7TalTa 7tapEOrrt./3ptLOet /Lev cr~tv ctpovpa 0/ePeoJ3Lo9',?7'8e IKaT- ~fpKTI7VEOLZJ eVO'77EL 0L09 E/.47t7f7-aratE6CVcd'o~ ' vbL/lO- '-Xtv icaira KcaX-Xtyv'vatKa, o pav~r ot o-V 70/3os & a7ro3rO 7 ~10TITULUTS. -cc riN JIHTipa naiNTCON xrD: dci Ti-N rJ4 p: imaginem terraepraebent APQ, solis L2 1. cC'pue~JuceXoN Barnes 2. $ipiceII17 punetisappositis 3. Oirp)~E~ai D: &r~pXe~rai HI 8. rTIuJkdcC libri: corr. Franke 1ndpcc-ri fainiliae p plerique: nicp &rn E: n'~ &T'i DIIL,2NP: ri~pcc:ri B 10.KTi4Nea Ernesti 11. KQUTa libri: corr. Abel1. naiu.L)TdipaN: a late form forwra/L,currwp (of Earth Aescb. P. V. 90).On the epithet see Roscher Lex. i.1570 f.AuG&LCOXoN: oniy here.5. The omission of the subject toTCXiGouci is not harder than the omissionof -rt in xxix. 6, where see note. Heredv~pwnrot is to be supplied from 7.ebnaibcc: in allusion to Pr7 KOVPOi-p6950r;Preller-Robert i.2 p. 635 f.dcKapnoi: cf. the Dodonaean hymn(Paus. x. 12. 10) PE Kiprovs davieL, &' 6KX'7~eTr zaaripae IaPczt.?t9eXMCGaI: i.e. as a Chthonian deity.7. 6 W' 8X6loC KT\X. e f. h. Dem. 480,and 486 jely' 6\f~LOS 6'P 7rv' &C~evatvpoobpovicer 5L'XwVrat.8. TCa. T' peoNa KTX.: cf. h. Ap. 536 T&'6' 4Oova 7raivrL 7raipearca. But the substitution of 6' for -r' is here not required.9. cqflN: probably the singular, as inh. Pan 19, where see note.10. ei'eHNci: the subject is 6 6\781e5,not iipovpc, which would not Suit KaTrd-ypo6g (Gemoll).11. KGXXIr-INalKa has emphasis; men(aub-eol), women, and children (13 f.) arealike blessed.12. 0"X6oC KT-X.: from h. Dem. 489_HW7oiio 6s dvOp67rots doevos Ozv-ro~oaiaCoeLV.296

XX-xEIC rHN MHTEPA nANTflN297'8eC~e 8' e'opoa~vvp veoffq h-V KvL00t'?ral) c~1Vp V~lE& 0v&0tL,7rapOEutiat TE X0Po' V epecaVOE01' ev"fOpoVw Ov,.U~toalcovc-at aa7 Iai Oalc' vob~ rrtrq,7rapovocL ovot KaT MV,aXC/ N 3oU'I KE~ 0) Tt/.t?70p", a-cwi Oea, a 6OVc &ttFlOv.XatPe, OE1 /A/?77T17p, IaXOX Ovpavov acTEpoEY7oq,7rp6/p&W o 3 a ' j?7 9 /3W'70V OV/L7jpE O17ra4eaiv-ap efyO Kaa aCTo Kat axXq3 AV'oa-OA, aOLt&1 513. I4 ndNTrc margo E If 67POC6IN1J Matthiae 14. nCpCcaNue&IN xD: nap'diQJN4e&lN p: ncp CJQNeGCIN Steph.: noXuaNG&CN aut nepiaNeG&N Barnes: 4PCPCcaNiClN Ernesti: Ci'iNGecIN Hermann: nplrirI4GECIN Waardenburg: 9ep&IaNO41N~aa.LLobeck: noXuaNGe&cN Abel 15. naizouci Xaipouci libri (naizouci r): naizoucaied. pr.: CKaipoucl Ruhnken: XQIpouci servat Franke II J.ciXaK libri: corr.Stephanus 16. TrMAcCIC libri: corr. Franke: &peiTc Matthiae14. qpepecaNeklN: this correction,though Solmsen (p. 20 ii. 1) disapproves,is clearly indicated by x's repeaaveow tv;for the form cf. @pepoftos, /epeo-oirovos,Hes. Scut. 13 4oepeovaK&cL, Stesich. Jr. 26XLorecrivopa; /epavcn'6s is also found(Meleager, Anth. Pal. ix. 363. 2), whenceLobeck preferred qepeavecn'Oe; for thisform of. also pEpeau y'a Anth. Pal. ix.634.15. cKaIpoucl: Ruhnken's emendationis brilliant and certain.17. eecpN AH'THP: the confusion, oridentification, of Gaea and Rhea asmother of the gods is early; cf. Soph.Phil. 391 7ra/Ljuj7~ P6, 6vrEp airo0o At6s,Solon ft. 36 j4',r-qp /.4eyio7i-r a7aqt6VwV'OXvFuruiowv. As wife of Uranus she wasin strict Hesiodean mythology themother of the Titans and Cronos; butthe simple O~edv is no doubt meant toinclude all the gods.18. BiOTON eGuiU1pC' bnUzC: cf. Orph.h. xxviii. 11, and lxvii. 8 f367'roU rlosleoGox 6we0-e.18, 19=h. Den,. 494, 495.

XXXIHYMN TO HELIOSTHE resemblance of this and the following hymn is striking. Ifthe two are not the work of a single author, as Gemoll and (lessconfidently) Baumeister suppose, the writer of one hymn musthave taken the other as his model. The description of the brightSun is closely parallel to that of the Moon, and the language isin several places identical; cf. 10, 13, and see further on 15 f.In both hymns there appears to be a search after reconditemythology (Euryphaessa 2, Pandia xxxii. 15). The concludingformulae of the hymn shew that they were preludes to recitation.There are no distinctive marks of date, except the mention ofSelene as winged, in xxxii. 1. This literary conception seems tobelong to the decadence of mythology, perhaps not before theAlexandrine period; cf. the winged Dioscuri in xxxiii. 13. Thetwo hymns, though rather turgid in style, are written in the"Homeric" manner; Baumeister has no reason in attributingthem to the Orphic school of Onomacritus, and they have nothingin common with the extant Orphic hymns (viii and ix) to thesame deities.The place of composition cannot be recovered; the cult ofHelios was widespread, especially in the Peloponnese, and was ofcourse famous at Rhodes; see Preller-Robert i.2 p. 429 f.298

XXXIEic 'HkloN'11Xov L'uveiv a3're AtoF 7-eKO9 aPXEO MoviaaKaXXt6w7j, Oae6oov'ra, -rv Eivpvuctf~o-a IWo'7rts,yeiva'-o Fat'& I 7irat& Icat Oipavov ao-Tepo'EVT97 /lue ryap Evpv~axeo-a-av ayaKietTl 'T7TeptOlJ,avToi7ao-tylJ7?7)v,?7 Ot TEKE KaXXqLaCL 7-e'Kva,'H( 7t TE pO'07rcqXVlJ, Ev77-XoKaa.LV TE YA7exyl)V,'He'Xt0'V Tr aC1aLaV',- E7rt1iK6EX0) aWavaTow-t,0,b OaiVet OVI)TOrtGLtL iaa alavacToLct oEOLffttWL V 7T0oL9 E/43EI;aw 7/LpG3v 6 0 yE 6&pKETat 6'o-ooXPVC-E'q1 IC KOpVOOS', X'tTLLpE F3 TL1)ESP J7;- aVrOV10'h7TULUS. -CiC HiXioN xD: dc T6N i4XION p: imaginem solis exhibent APQRR22. ei'puy6acca Barnes 4. 6raKXCIT14N D: 6rUKXUTH'N cet. 5. oYH pro Hi oi BP7. pI6CiKETON Matthiae: kn-ipaNoN Bothe 10. Xpucic libri: corr. Barnes1. "HXioN: the later form, in Homer,only 0271. In the hymns also 'HeXtosis regular. For the invocation toCalliope cf. Alcman fr. 45 (Smyth 18)Mih`' d'ye, KaXXto'7ra, 6-yarep AtLO's, I dpX'ipa-rCvs 7r~wz', Bacehyl. v. 176 etc.OTC2, " now"; the word does notimply other hymns. Baumeister compares Terpanderfr. 2 dfLrL /hot aSTe EdvaXO&Ka7e/xe'XOP KTX.2. Ei'puqp6ecca: only here. InHesiod Theog. 371, Theia is the motherof the Sun, Moon, and Dawn; cf. Pind.Isthn. iv. 1. See Roscher Lex. ii. 3160.7. The line is apparently horrowedfrom A 60?We6v 7' &Kdlctarr', e7I-LeLKEXoYdaCwCidrotca-, which disposes of conjecturesin place of f7J-LE1KEXO0 (Gemoll). Franke'sexplanation that the two last words referto the sun's inferiority compared withthe Olympians, requires some modification. The Sun, with Selene and Eos,is mentioned with the Olympian gods inHes. Theog. 5; in any case he wascertainly d0cia~ros. The poet may havedrawn a distinction between the visiblegods of nature and the invisible &ciOivarot,such as Hermes or Athena. More probably he horrowed 7l-LEdKEXOV d0acu'ch-Lcru'without troubling to consider its propriety; he knew ciKaci/Laa7-ca as an epithetof the Sun (2; 239, 484).S. Cf. y 2.9. Ynnoic in its Homeric use of a"chariot and horses"; hut the conception of the Sun as a driver is not Homeric(h. Dem. 63, 88, h. Herm. 69); seeRapp in Roseher Lex. i. 1998 and 2005.In Homer the Dawn has horses, ip 224 f.10. XpUciHc: the iiss. have Xpvauos;in the parallel passage xxxii. 6 Xpvo-eouarb cro-re/h'Pov, all except p have the openform, which may he restored here.6n' aiCITOG: cf. xxxii. 3 i~s Cdwo.i99

300TMNOI OMHPIKOIXXXIalTyXrev er Xovrt, ap porawrV rap cpor rapetaXaf7rpat avro c paroS Xaplev KcaTeXovrL- 7rpoaW7rovTr7XavryeS icaXov 8e 7rept Xpo'l' Xadu7reTra e0oXE7r'ovpryef, 7Trv0yo avefJWOV, a, v7ro apaeve (Tr7roL'bezv ap o ye 7 Tnraas% Xpvarolvyov dappUa KcaL LrTTrovsOeo'TreOSt 7reVjL7rpo'T ovpavov fKIceavov8e.Xalpe, ava, 7rpo)pov 8e 3fiov Ovu'ipe' 6'traEa o'eo S' ap d:evoS tcXyrao pfrepo7rov yevo; avoSp vfpi0Yeov, WV epya 0colt OvUrTOla-cV ES~EtLaV.11. nepl KpoTdpocli T' 9eelpai Pierson: napd KpOT6pcoN a T' ieelpal Matthiae14. Ynnor II: lacunam hic statuit Hermann ii XcnTouprCc nNois c a' &NEWoNOnb edccoNec Ynnoi Valckenar 15. post h. v. lacunam indicavimus i eCOT' aNcreiXac Matthiae II cTHcac] CTCiXac Matthiae: ieucac Gemoll 16. eecnecfouc Stephanus: icndploc Ruhnken it nunHcliN 6n' oupaNoO Bauneister 19. ecai Matthiae11. napelai: this must be corruptunless it means "cheeks of a helmet"(Hermann), for which there is noauthority; the sense would thus be"from his temples the bright cheekpieces enclose his beautiful, far-shiningface, from the head (downwards)." Thereis no objection to 7rapt KpordC>i5v = adrKpacL6. Matthiae's wrapa Kpora07di v 8 r'0Oetpat would give an easier sense, and isat least better than 7rept Kpor7dfboti T'9Setpat.13. THXaurEc: cf. xxxii. 8, whereetiuara ea-rauIvr = eaOos here.14. The line, though undoubtedlydifficult, is not of necessity corrupt.XerTroUvpye is certainly sound, and 1rvotjdv(sowv may be taken (with Matthiae) asdepending in sense on Xci7rerac, "thefair fine-spun garment on his body shinesin the wind." To v7rb 8' dpceves i7r'Wrowe may supply id/jwrovTra or merely eloaiv,cf. Orac. ed. Hendess 54. 4 TvvSapikas 5'erowrL'6CevoL MeveXav re Kai aiXXovs [ dOdvarovs pjpwas o ev laKE6aiueovLt ir, ratherthan assume a lacuna after this line, withHermann. Valckenar's emendation (seecrit. n.) is too far removed from the MSS.15, 16. Here a lacuna seems necessaryowing to the sense and to the mood of,rpa-unrt, which must be subjunctive;Gemoll objects that the body of the hymnshould have 16 lines only, to matchxxxii. But the correspondence betweenthe two hymns is in any case imperfect,as the concluding verses are unequal innumber. Although 16 is a favouritenumber (suggesting four quatrains; cf.hymns xxviii, xxx, xxxii), the hymnto the Dioscuri (xxxiii) has 17 verses.The lacuna can only be avoided by theassumption that v0' tip' is corrupt, aswell as or-Tas, which is inconsistent with7rtirro-u7 in the present context. If aline has fallen out the sense may be,"then, having stopped his golden carand horses (he rests at the topmost pointof heaven, until he again) sends themwondrously through heaven to ocean."o-ra-as would refer to the sun's apparenthalt at mid-day, before he begins hisdescent; cf. Shelley (Hymnn of Apollo)"I stand at noon upon the peak ofHeaven." The description of the sun'sbrightness is most appropriate, if noon ismeant; cf. the parallel hymn, whereSelene is brightest as she comes to thefull (xxxii. 11 f.).16. eecnrcioc: for the adverb cf. h.Hermn. 103 adnSTres 8' iKavYOV. The moredifficult nominative is not to be correctedinto OeaTreoiovs; nor is it likely thateo —repLos would have been corrupted (cf.xxxii. 11).18. KXIcco: on the form cf. SchulzeQ. E. p. 281 n. 3.19. AiieIrecON: sc. -ipCwov, as in MI 23,Hes. Op. 158.ecoi: Gemoll adopts Matthiae's Oeal(Muses), to correspond with xxxii. 20.This is not impossible, although withdeoi the sense is satisfactory, "whosedeeds the gods shewed to mortals," i.e.the gods taught the heroes divine deeds.

XXXIIHYMN TO SELENEON this hymn see Introduction to xxxi, and on the mythologyof Selene see Roscher Selene und Verwandtes 1890, withNachtrdge 1895, and his art. in Lex. ii. 3119 f.301

XXXIIEic CCXHiNHNMivp7vy dedev Travva'rr'repov eor7rere Moo'a~,r)ve7reT~S Kcopat KpovlSe Atol, 'TOp pes oS'qs a7ro atiyX7 7yatav eXi ('ETati ovpavoSeICKTroKpatros a7r avaaroo, 7roXbv 8' V7ro Kco' iofS ooppEa;vyX\) Xa/roov'r ari\XfeL 8& T a'Xap/7rero d arp xpvceov a7ro o'eTpavov, acTr ve 8' ev stovTat,TITULUS.-Cic cecXHNHN IID: Cic THN CCXANHN ETp: imaginem lunae exhibentAQRIR2, eandeni cun signis quattuor lunae phasium P 1. ccXANHN pro JL4NHNP' I1 CUcii3H pro 6eiCeIN Bothe: 6eilci R1 11 EcncTa EH: EcnTec cet.: corr. Baumeister3. Ac aYrXH nepi rataN Hermann 4. KOCJUON DEHI 5. a' 6Xduncroc libri:CTiXBHC' 6X6dmnnToc Aldina: )e T' 6h. Barnes: ak juehXNTaTOC 6Hp Pierson: CTIXBHa' &nihdjunTa Rulinken: 6noXdjmnToc Hermann: CTiXBHci a ' &AXuncToc Franke:euX6hdJnecoc Baumeister 6. Xpucou p \1 6&KTiNEC p: 6KTfpeC xAtD II &N1aioNTalRoscher1. 6i)LelN and rcneTe seem incompatible; but the parallel with xxxi. 1(5'uvev dpxeo) suggests that eorrere maybe used irregularly for "follow," i.e."go on to" sing. The sense would bevery appropriate, if the two hymns werenot only the work of one poet, but wererecited on the same occasion, as mightwell be the case; cf. Aristot. Eth. Nic.iii. 1. 2 e7reraiL teXOeiv. Ebeling's translation dicite ut canamz does violence tothe Greek. Most editors accept Bothe'sevietb, but this would not be corruptedto deid&ev. If there is any corruption,d'iiiv may be suggested: if the alternative form aeLtrjv were written, deietivwould easily result as a metrical correction. adt'os is of two terminations inHes. Scit. 310, xxix. 3, but of threeOrph. h. x. 21, lxxxiv. 6. etarere, atall events, is sound; for its regular usecf. xxxiii. 1, B 484 etc.TaNucinTepoN: the epithet seems toimply lateness of composition. Thereappears to be no other example of awinged Selene in literature, and thetype is very uncertain in art; Roscher(Lex. ii. 3140) doubtfully identifies awinged goddess on a gem (MiillerWieseler ii. 16, 176a) as Selene-Nike.The attribution of wings to Selene israther due to a confusion with Eos thanwith Nike. Even when she drives acar, Eos is regularly represented aswinged.2. c'ac: for the form cf. h. lDem.494.3. &kXccTcai with direct accusative isremarkable. Franke translates in terr-amvolvitur (funditrr); Gemoll's suggestion"surrounds " (for eXia-aet) is better.4. KpaTbC 6n' &eaNdTolo=A 530.5. Barnes' correction of the metre byinserting ' is simpler than any of theemendations of daXdir-eros.6. Xpuciou: the epithet "golden" isat least as common as " silver" inclassical allusions to the moon; cf. Pind.302

XXXIJEIC CEAHNHN303EVT av a7r' 'f~caVoto -XoeocapE/N77 XPda KacXOV,ei$L ra EcrOraaLeVnI 7Xllav7ec &a 8- X7tV,fev~apbuqv 7n-5Xovs C'pLav;eVa9, ai'yXijelra(,11 v~u~vw~ rrpo~r~pwd ~'XcLO707 KaXXX cLst-vOOcTVFEVcWs' ',TPOT6P(OO a rpa OVV,EO-WEp1/?, 8tXO'flPV' 0 TE 77O WebL pe'Xac 7bCL09,Xapuarp6'raTat 'r' ai"yab TOTr" aleSokd TeXE'Oovo-cVoVp '6Oev- -r'Kc~Wp 8\ &ppo FLi~ KaIb o-?-?~a r'7ICCLOpaVOOE TEI/X & f~OQ9K~ ~r/E ETVKTaLL.717 ^ C /~ Kpovl&74; iC /ry77 Oa I I rca f11j,pa77-oTe Kpvi e/hp7 cOT'qTt KaL& evmy27 vWOKvo-ora/ikElVf H1avEelV7v 7CliVETO KOV/YIJV,~E\ E8O e`Xovaav ez aMav,rotat Oeo-oI \Xatpe, avacca, OEaL XEVKO)XEVe, &ta $EXiqv27,wrpocfqoV, EDVWXOKcLapoS~ OCTo 8 aPXOLEVO9? KXEla fxwrwv5/ / i~,acopatL jLLLOE)V, (W'V KXELOVO-' `pryikaT atot~ot',Movoaowv OBpLEarovTES', awro a-0TocaTOv epoevTowJ.10152010. nPOTC'CO~ Peppmiiller 11. 6 U Baumieister Fi n1ieH p) (p~raeter B)!ibrisoc] 6rKoc Gemoll 12. TCX6ECCIN libri: corr. Barnes01. 3. 20, Eur. Phoen. 176, Anth. RPl.v. 15. 1, orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. p. 94, Nonn.Dion. 44. 192, and other references inRoscher Lex. ii. 3130, 3136. On theo-re'avo3 see ib. 3133.6KTiNCC: the last syllable is lengthenedby position; see on h. Dent. 269, and cf.h. Dion. 1. 18.kN216ONTai: the verb has been accepted,although the middle is not found elsewhere, and it is difficult to see how ela'ciw(=sueb divo suni, or simply versor in) isappropriate to the rays of the moon.The usual translation "are diffused "can-not fairly be extracted from the word.The writer may intend it to mean "areas bright as day." The rarity of theverb is an argument for its genuineness;otherwise Roscher's ievaioeTaL might bereceived.9. ncbXouc: of the horses of Eos 1246, and Selene Theocr. ii. 103. Onthe car of Selene see Roscher Lex. ii.3134 f., 3174 f.10. nporEpCOC': Homer has only7rpoerpw (with hiatus I 199, 5 36); forthe later wpo-repwooE cf. Apoll. Arg. A306, 1241.11. aIX6LLHNOC: i.e. at the full.Another form is &xirna-qvts, for which cf.Pind. 01. iii. 19 OLXVfJ077Lr.. Mi7va,Apoll. Ary. A 1231.11 f. 8 Tc nXleet: this may be accepted, with TE\GVXO-LV (for TeX9OWvowhich is due to AXda-q 10). But 6 e' (Baumeister) would be the epic usage.8riuoc, "Corbit "; cf. Aratus 749 jue'Cyac6yfuov 'Xac'Pwv, Nicand. ThIler. 571 (ofthe sun). Gemoll's 6yieoS is thereforeunnecessary, although supported byParmen. 102 o-Oaipp- A'aXiyKLOv 6yKY,''mass," "bulk."13. T&KJ0P KTX.: i.e. men computeperiods of time by the full moon (Baumeister); for -rKIKeP or rlK~eup of theheavenly bodies cf. Eur. Hec. 1273,Apoll. Arg. A 499, P 1002 etc.15. I1aNbefHN: elsewhere unknown asa daughter of Selene; the point of herintroduction here is not apparent. Hermann's irav6bqv would make the mythology even more obscure. The daughterof Selene seems to be merely anabstraction of the moon herself; ef.Ulpian ou Dem. fiid. 517 ol Re Hll'Scavri7V NeXivwqv voutLouvap, Orph. h. fr. 11wrauict IedFXqvrab, Maximus (7repi Kaarpxivv) 22, 281, and 463. The Atticfestival llcaiva was not connected withthe goddess (Preller-Robert i.2 p. 445 n. 1).18. np6qpoN: here a true adjective,"benevolent "; in xxx. 18, xxxi. 17 theword is used predicatively with a verb,as in Homer (A 543 etc.).19, 20. Cf. a 338 and for the phraseMovo-ciwv xOepCi7wv Hes. Theog. 100-102,Theognis 769, Iargites i. 2, IEpig. yr.Kaibel 101. 3, Orac. ed. Hendess 77. 3and (b) 1, Inscr. yr. metr. ed. Preger 248(of Linus), Ar. Av. 909, 913.KXdOUC': on the form see SchulzeQ. E. p. 281.

XXXIIIHYMN TO THE DIOSCURIALTHOUGH placed last in the collection, this hymn is no doubtolder than xvii, which seems merely an abstract of it. Thepoem is a vigorous piece of writing, and may well belong to aperiod at least as early as the fourth or third century B.C. Thereference to the Dioscuri as winged (13) seems a mark oflateness; on the other hand the hymn appears to be preAlexandrine, for there is little doubt that it was imitated byTheocritus,1 whose description of the storm lulled by the Dioscuriis more elaborate than the simple language of the hymn (idyl.xxii, see on 6, 15).In this hymn, as often, the Twin Brethren are identified withthe lights (of an electric nature) which appear on the masts orsails of a ship during a storm; cf. Eur. Or. 1636 f.; Plin. N. H.ii. 101, Diod. iv. 43, Plut. ce def. or. 30; Lucian dial. deor. xxvi.2: Seneca Q. V. 1. 1. 13; Ov. Fast. v. 720. Two lights were asign of safety; a single light (identified with Helen = Xe'vavq)betokened the worst. From the middle ages the lights havebeen called the fire of St. Elmo (Telmo). Frazer on Paus. ii. 1. 9gives references for the mediaeval and modern belief.The editors do not notice the similarities of language betweenthis hymn and vii (to Dionysus); cf. 1 (a/cj,)= vii. 1; 8 airovvr7v = vii. 6 orO vro<? (a rare use); 12 eadvovr-av = vii. 2chfazv; 14 4apyaXeo'v ave.wv = vii. 24 ap'yaXeovs aveJ~ovs; 160ojaTa=ra vii. 46; 16 ol e 680VTES = vii. 42; see also on 10.These resemblances, taken singly, are slight; but their numbersuggests the possibility that this hymn was influencedby that toDionysus, which is probably much older.1 Of recent editors, Baumeister, see also Crusius in IPtiolog. xlviii.Gemoll, and Abel agree on this point; (1889) p. 202.304

XXXIIIEic AlocKoUpoUC'Atto'P At',~ lco' ov~ L'xtTTBc ' ZrrEE t&, ~aL'A~wf' At~ KVPOS 6 co~L& eOG7-rTE Movo-at,Tvvtapt'8ats, A'8,ql KcaXXeoavpov aryXca't TEKVa,Ka'o-ToPai 0 1W7F0&at/ov PKat a'1/J/L?7TO0V IIOXVhEvKea,7ToVI i'wO\ Taiiyc'7OV iopVk opEo LeyaXOLoptXOetff El) fnXorqTt KceXatve~pet Kpor'ovioa-Ol7pa9 'TEKE wrratE3a ar Wv r(O1KV7rOPWl Te VCWV, 07E TE 0-7TfPXw"'tP aeXXatXetILepLtta Kaa7- wovvov at' ' XOP' Ot '3 'aw\ vP&w'velX0OAL"eOL KCaXEOvoL tLO\I KOvPOUSp oLeyaXotoapveo-JLP XEuKc-tcrv, J7r' (lK(pT))'Lp flCaJTES~wpV/rZpn1sy 7171) aYe/.LOS' TE 1kElyaC Kat /c6Lua OaXa(7(71710TITULUS.-CIC 731OCKOl'POUC xD: ciC KdCTopa Kai noXubcIJKHN p 1. ix1KW6 -Nibec Heringa If 9cMETe DN 4. KopvuTc Barnes 11. np4pHC pro npfl'LNHCKammerer i 1j.&rac] uc H: onisso spatio uc superseribitur E1. &Jqi: see on vii. 1.2. Tuwbapiaac: according to X 299they were sons of Leda and Tyndareus;here and in xvii they are called sons ofZeus, but also Tyndarids from their putative father so Castor is Tvv~apl5ns(Theocr. xxii. 136), but in the next lineboth are called At's vol'. Some poetsreconciled the apparent discrepancy bymaking Castor the son of Tytidareus, andPolydences the son of Zeus, (Jypriafr. 4,Pind. Nem. x. 80 (who, however, callsthem Tyndarids, 38).3. Cf. P 237, X 300, Cypriafr. 6. 6.4. TaUrh&oU: the mss. have tfle formin a here and in xvii. 3, for the Ionic in7q ( 103, Oypriafr. 6. 2).6. cCOTipac: in Theocr. xxii. 6 f. theDioscuri aie saviours of 'horses, as well asof men and ships. They hear the title3054IQTHPE~- on coins of the city Tyndaris(Read Hist. Niun. p. 166 f.) cf. Eur.Electra 992 fpOTr(dv eP &XiOS 1ieOiOLS I TLFa'5aGwijpa5 IXOvrES.8. einb NHCON: cf. vii. 6.10. 6KKpCOTlPia: in Herod. viii. 121dKPpwT7?)pla suq6s is a ship's beak, andKainimerer would read rpq p'ps for 7rpltkPnjs,on the ground that the images of theship's lpatron-deities were placed in thebows. But aKPCOTq'Ipta means any "upperpart" or "end," and is here clearlyequivalent to "deck,' Lcpta. Asthere weredecks fore and aft (see Al. and R. App. I.,Torr Ancient Ships p. 57) 7rp6,uvns isadded to limit the word. Gemollwrongly takes wpIV'uva7 = i776s. The sailorscrowd to the stein for safety from thewaves, as in vii. 48 (for a differentreason).x

306306 ~~TMNOI OMHPIKOI XIXXXIIIKazi v 7rop8pvXLuqV, ot'8 6'~avtnirej epahi~oap4ovO-t 7t-TECl7EO-Gt (S alE'ps ta'T,aV~TLa 8' 'pryaXEc'wv aiiE11W V KaTE7r-avoav aeXXa~,,KV1I.ai-a 8 ccT'opc-ai 'XEVK 1 aXoS eV 7Eayeo-Ot,vavrats 0-?yca-a KaXa', wlwovt cotwtv ot1 &e 180vvres''yOncoav, va'naimoazo 8') 34vo o w oto.xaLPIETE, Tvv8apt'8a, 7TaXE'o e~wt/3?)'Tope( tTrI-VavJ'Jap cryaWP VIIEv 'TE Kat a X Iqoop'cotS~151.3. ZQNG)~CI Stephanus 14. 6CXXai p): aNLLLQuc in textu ET: in marg. -yp.&UXXac 16. riX6ou pro n6Nou Matthiae I1 KpIcIN pro CqRICIN Baumeister: XU'CINAbel J1 no6Nou 6noN6cqflCIN orniSSo NaQ6TacI Bury 19. TC ome. libri: acid. Barnes IIad calcen. li. hymni est versus 6evpi 7reXas Xa'xe i-rdo es 3aaiuovs i",awv 6p.-qpov in codd.ABCFL2L3NPQR1R0, (iion in V): in ed. pr. -re'os -r,:L' reD 6'A5qpou vl4v'wp: epigranminaEF13 ~vE'vs additur in DETC ed. pr.12. eH^KaN U'nOBPUXI'HN: Cf. e 319.15. XCUKC, "Calm," as in XEUKiJ-yXPqK 94. Cf. Theocr. xxii. 19 uSI~a5' droA5-yovo-' cavqeiew, XLtrap& 5R -yaXaivaa~u reXys16. 116Nou cqpicIN: one of these wordsis necessarily corrupt; Matthiae's wX6eVea-pco-v fails to account for o-oto-' satisfactorily, so that the latter word seemsto require emendation. The substitution Of Kpio-u', Xdou', e-x4o-t, or ef~(Oxford Text) has been suggested; ofthese only the last two are graphicallyprobable. Bury's w6pvo dareopxou'q~a(C'. PI. 1899, p. 183) is also formally good(omitting vaedrcus, which might havebeen inserted metrically when adwovohad been dropped after w6vov).

APPENDICESI.DelosTHE island of Delos has been of late years thoroughly and successfullyexplored by the French School of Athens, and the results of their laboursare recorded in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, vols. i to xxiii(M. hom*olle's account in vol. i is dated March 31, 1877). UnfortunatelyM. hom*olle and his colleagues have not as yet (1903) produced any singledefinitive publication upon the island as a whole, and the inquirer hasstill to have recourse to the excellent description of Delos publishedimmediately before the last series of excavations began-Recherches surDelos, par J. Albert Lebegue, Paris 1876. This book recapitulatesthe older literature, collects the classical references, and supplies auseful map of the island. Lebegue's own achievement was the excavation and identification of the first shrine of Apollo.The want of a comprehensive work upon Delos is in some measuremet by various recent publications, based in some cases on the Frenchmaterial as discovered up to their date, in others on personal impression,viz. G. Attinger Beitrdge zur Geschichte von Delos bis auf 01. 153. 2,V. von Schoffer de Deli insulae rebus 1889, Jebb J. H. S. i. p. 7 f.,Tozer Islands of the Aegean p. 6 f., Dyer Gods in Greece p. 355 f.,C. Diehl Excursions in Greece (tr. Perkins) p. 128 f., and the articles byhom*olle (Delia) in Daremberg and Saglio, and by Biirchner and vonSchoffer in Pauly-Wissowa.Delos is an island of about six kilometres long by three across at itsbroadest, and lies N. and S. between Rheneia and Myconos. The centre istaken up by Mt. Cythnus, a granite hill of no great height (118 metres),but, as Tozer rightly remarks, "very conspicuous from every point inthe neighbouring sea." On the east side this mountain descends steeplyinto the sea, but on the W. there is a strip of low ground between itand the water, and here, facing Rheneia, the ancient town with itsharbour and temples lay. The mountain is pierced by a deep ravine(5-6 on Lebegue's map) at the bottom of which flowed a stream whichfell towards the town. This was identified with the Inopus by an inscription discovered in 1883 (B. C. H. vii. p. 329, S. Reinach L'Inopuset le sanctuaire des Cabires). The conjecture of the German travellerRoss (Griechische Inseln i. 31) was therefore justified; other explorers307

308HOMERIC HYMNS(Lebegue p. 115 f.) had wished to see the i1nopus in a channel runningfrom a spring in the extreme NE. of the island, which was thought tofeed the wheel-shaped pond.In historical times the sa/gri luoghi of Delos were all close to theharbour, and convenient for the inspection of pilgrims. A very considerable mass of buildings has been uncovered and identified; see theplan of the neighbourhood of the harbour in the Guide Joanne Grecevol. ii by hom*olle and Nenot, reproduced in Pauly-Wissowa. The mostcelebrated of the sights were the temple of Apollo; the colossal statue setup by the Naxians (with the well-known inscription -ov actvrov XtOovEt/Lt, etc., for which see Rohl I. G. A. 409, Hoffmann Ion. Dial. pi. 20);the oval pond (first in Theognis 5 boije a3va 0orE EIyV G-E Oea TrKE&TTOTV a A1 T(O foIVIKOS pcrL&Vi XEPItV Eq(ajlauE/v-rI, | Oava('iNolv KaCXXIUT-r7rL rpoXoetSi XIJvi, then in Aesch. Euri. 7 ALrojv 8 Xt ivrjv [rp ( -TrrpoyyvkXrv schol.] ALXtav T XotLpdaa, Herod. ii. 170 X/fLvlj TE EoTrt EXOLEV, )XAO[v7 Kp)]7rl KO(TEV K(tKL EpyaoylEV1 EV KVKX KaC lpeyaOoS ('s ejCOc8KEe 1'00- 7'ep li E1 ' A7XT) V TPOXOELt'l KaCsXEoeLVr; Eur. Ion 161, 170,I. T. 1103, Callini. Del. 261, Apoll. 59; the temple leased the fish,B. C. H. xiv. 392), and the altar of horns (/Io/wS Kepartvos or KepaTrv;this does not occur in literature earlier than Callim. h. Ap. 58; afterwhich cf. Polyb. xxvi. 10. 12, Plutarch Theseus 21, de soil. an. 983 E,Ovid Heroid. xxi. 81 sq., Martial Spectac. i. 4). These four sites haveall been identified. The actual remains of the temple of Apollo date froms. iv. B.C. (hom*olle Les lFoitiles de Delos, Monuments grecs 1878 p. 33);the relics of the Keparwov were discovered in 1884 (B. C. II. viii. 417 f.).The oval walled pond has attracted the notice of every traveller; Tozerp. 12 describes it as "an oval basin, about 100 yards in length, forming akind of pond, the sides of which were banked in by a casing of stonework; it is usually dry, but at this season contained a small quantity ofwater." Near the temple and the pond in the post-Theognidean legendwas the tree, olive or palm., which Leto laid hold of in her labour.None of these wonders are mentioned in the Homeric hymn, whichonly knows Cythnus, the Inopus, a palm-tree, and an " oracle" (81),and states (17) that Apollo was born upon the hill-side. A cavernpopularly known as the cave of the dragon (no. 3 in Lebegue's map),above the ravine of the Inopus and approached by an ancient road,was excavated by Lebegue (p. 49 f. with plan and sketch at the end;the latter is reproduced by Prof. Jebb). This place when excavatedwas found to be clearly a building and not a natural cave; a base of astatue was found on the floor. Lebegue and Burnouf held, as appearsprobable, that this was the birthplace and original shrine and oracle ofApollo; the inscription however in which a reference was found to anadpatoos veo (Lebas 242 = C. I. A. ii. 818) is now differently read.As in the Odyssey ~ 162 Odysseus saw at Delos the young shoot ofa palm coming up by the altar of Apollo, it is thought (by Lebegue I.e.and S. Reinach B. C. I. vii. 352) that the original holy sites will haveconsisted of the XprrOT'ptov or birthplace on the hillside, with a palmbeside it, and perhaps an altar, as at Cirrha and elsewhere, at thelanding-place and a rzelUEos in which the dyowv was held; and that with

APPENDICES309the institution of the panegyris and the coming of pilgrims from bothsides of the Aegean, the sacred story was given a new and more convenient home to the north of the harbour. There we find it firmlyestablished by the time of Theognis (cf. also Cic. in Verremn Act. ii. lib. i.~ 46). An inference may hence be made to the date of a documentlike the Homeric hymn which is unaware of these later conditions.It may be suggested that the influence of Pisistratus or of Polycratesis a likely period for the building of the first temple by the harbourand the systematisation of the story-the same period at which the firsthistorical temple at Delphi was erected.The mimicry of the AlktaX&es (v. 162) is interpreted by Lebegue p.13 and 257 and hom*olle B. C. II. xiv. 501, 502 to mean that they sangin dialect and with the national music of the pilgrims. It was doubtlessintended to save pilgrims the trouble of bringing their choir with them,as the Messenians (Paus. iv. 4. 2) did, to sing Eumelus' -poroStov.D'Orville, to whom this suggested the gift of tongues (fere idempraedicatur de Apostolis in Actis), might better have thought of theinternational confessionals at St. Peter's. The accomplishments of theDelian women suggest the almost equally remarkable powers of Helen(8 278 f.).The loss of a good deal of antiquarian literature upon Delos (seeBusolt i. 211 n. 3) deprives us of further details about this interestingpilgrim centre; Athenaeus, however (172 E), has preserved the statement of Apollodorus that cooks and maitres d'hotel were provided fortheir reception (p/ayetpov cKaC Tpa'eDowroLwv rapeixovro Xpelas Cots7rapayLvofevos 7ropos TaS lepovpylac).The period at which the Apolline worship in Delos may have begun isimpossible to ascertain: Pausanias' story (iv. 4. 2) of Eumelus' rrpoo-68tovappears to refer to the eighth century. It has been called in questionby several recent critics (e.g. by Diels ap. v. Schoffer de Deli insulae rebusp. 8) but without necessity. The dedication of the Naxian colossus,which posits an established celebrity for the worship, is not dated laterthan 600 B.c. Two other archaic inscriptions appear to be of the samedate (Hoffmann I.c. nos. 30, 31).

II.The Subject and Mlotive of the HJymn to HlermesIN the rest of the longer Hymns the unity of the subject is evident, andleaves no doubt as to the motive of each poem. The Delian and Pythianparts of the Hymn to Apollo are hom*ogeneous; the Hymn to Demetertreats of a single episode, the "Wrath of Demeter "; and the Hymn toAphrodite is solely concerned with the love of the goddess for Anchises.In the Hymn to HIermes, at least three distinct episodes are described:(1) the invention of the cithara, (2) the theft of the cows, (3) the reconciliation of Hermes with Apollo, and their exchange of gifts. It hasgenerally been assumed that one main idea connects these apparentlyseparate threads and gives unity to the story. According to some commentators (as Ilgen), this theme is the cunning of the new-born Hermesin acquiring honours;1 according to others, it is the glorification of thegod in his thievish aspect. Baumeister, again, laying stress on 116, 172,argues that the drift of the whole composition is to shew how Hermesaspires to the honours of Apollo; and Gemoll, following up this view,thinks that all the episodes combine to indicate Hermes' determinationto win his place as a great Olympian deity. When Hermes starts onhis expedition KpeLWv EpacrLtov (64), Gemoll notes that the god desiressacrificial meat: if the words referred merely to natural hunger, theflocks at Cyllene were ready to hand (232). This argument supposes aminute accuracy which we have no right to demand from the hymnwriter; but it is true that, when Hermes divides the slaughtered cowsinto twelve parts (128 f.), he is contemplating a sacrifice to the twelveOlympian gods, and to himself among their number. He will not beadWpr1Tos Kat IXLt-ros (168); he claims all the prerogatives of his birthright (166-173). But, although Hermes' aspiration to high Olympianrank is a prominent feature of the hymn, it cannot be admitted that allthe main incidents have been introduced to fit this single theme. Suchan interpretation is too narrow, when the hymn is viewed as a whole.The passage which describes the invention of the cithara (24 f.) may,indeed, be explained to suit the theory: Gemoll points out that Hermesutilises his instrument in making peace with Apollo, which is a preliminary to full Olympian honours. But the episode need not owe itsexistence to any such intention in the poet's mind. He wished to recorda legend (on the origin of the cithara), which was no doubt already well1 See Ludwich HIymn. Horo. M]erc. Germanice versus p. 33.310

APPENDICES311known; he also wished to give, at the outset of his hymn, a strikingexample of Hermes' precocity. This, in fact, is a feature in the characterof the god to which special attention is drawn throughout the hymn.Hermes is the chief representative, in classical literature,' of the precocious children who are commonly found in folklore. Such childrenare Krishna, in India; the boy Cadi, in the Arabian Nights; the divinechild Seragunting among the Dyaks; Vali, in Norse legend, who goesforth to avenge the death of Balder the first night after his birth.2While, however, rejecting Gemoll's interpretation as inadequate to explainthe hymn, we cannot substitute the motive of a precocious thief as thesole theme.3 And, as a matter of fact, the theory of complete unity foreach hymn (first postulated by Matthiae) rests on arbitrary aestheticcriticism, and can be disproved for at least one other hymn in the collection. Matthiae's canon holds good, as has been observed above, for therest of the greater hymns, and for the Hy/mn to Dionysus (vii); butthe Hymn to Pan (xix) is a distinct exception to the rule. This poem,consisting of only 49 lines, falls into two well-marked divisions. Thefirst part (1-25) deals with the woodland life of Pan; the second halfrecounts the birth of the god. The subject could only be described inthe vaguest terms as "the praise of Pan." (See Introd. to the hymn.)We may fairly argue that the analogy of the short hymn bears on themuch longer composition, in which a strict adherence to unity of motiveis far less to be expected. Greve (de h. in Merc. Homer. p. 10) admitsthat many poets collected a series of myths, relating to a deity, into onepoem; but he holds that the fashion was set by Callimachus. Thisarbitrary conclusion is quite unwarranted, and is disproved by the evidenceof the early Hymns to Hermnes and Pan. Aristophanes has suffered fromthe same preconceived rigidity of criticism. The majority of his playshave, in each case, a single and obvious motive; the Birds alone hasresisted all attempts to find a unity of purpose; and, since the time ofVogelin, it has been generally conceded that the analogy of the otherplays is misleading, and that no single political or philosophical designpervades the extravaganza.If these arguments are accepted, we need not have recourse to theconclusion reached by Greve (op. cit. p. 14 f.), who after criticising varioustheories as to the unity of the hymn, finally decides that it is a farragofarbularum, and cannot be the work of a single author. On the contrary,there seems nothing in the hymn which is not justified by the unity oftime: the poet takes, as it were, a "Day in the Life" of Hermes; heexplains how, in a few hours, the new-born babe precociously shewed hisversatile genius, becoming a musician, a cattle-lifter, and a diviner, provinghimself a match for the great Apollo, and finally, in the teeth of opposition,winning his rightful place on Olympus.1 So Apollo, h. Ap. 127; cf. note on 214. 3 Lang's explanation (p. 36) that the2 These examples are taken from an theme is " the triumph of astuteness overinteresting article on the legends of strength (a triumph here assigned to theKrishna by W. Crooke in Folk-Lore xi. infancy of a god)" is the truth, butp. 9 f. scarcely the whole truth.

III.Hymn to Hermes 552-563: the Thriae.THE identification of the "three sisters" with the Thriae is due to Hermann, from the account of Apollodorus (see on 552) and Zenob. proverb.cent. v. 75 4^Xo'Xopok ncoL v OT t vltfaC, KaTrEXOV 'rov lHapvao'o-dv, Tpofoio'wA6Xtovog TpEI, KaXOj/LEvat Opita, ad<: ' l. /jcLaVTIKal ^,)0ot OpLatKaovVTaL. The personified Thriae are merely the mythological explanation of the OpLat, or divining pebbles, for which cf. Callim. h. Ap. 45KEaVOV 8E Optal KaL ham/V,(7LE with schol. avrTLKal lio[ EtcLv al Opai'X4YE7rat 8 avTaS Evp'irOjat vzcro TV- v -rpw v VVl0)v- 8a 'TOVTO Kal OpLal()voo-acrOo-aV/, otovE Trpa.; so E A.. p. 455. 34, Hesych. s.v., LobeckAgl. ii. p. 814 f. The real etymology is unknown. Divination by stonesetc. is of course world-wide, and must have existed in Greece from timeimmemorial; see Frazer on Paus. vii. 25. 10, Schoenann Griech. Alt. ii.p. 302 f., and Bouche-Leclercq Divination dans V'antiquite i. p. 192f.,who remarks that the Apolline religion found the Opto/oRta establishedat Pytho. Schoemann infers from Cic. de divin. i. 34 that similar divination preceded the oracle at Dodona. One of the explanations of OpLtain Hesychius (at' rpoTrat iavTreLs) also attests the antiquity of this method.A trace of the older method survived in the term avatpe'v, which Lobeckrightly understood to mean originally sortes tollere; and at Delphithe Opto[foXia was allowed to remain as subsidiary to the oracle, e.g. todecide the order of inquirers (Bouche-Leclercq I.e.). According to Suidass.v. HIvOo, JMythoqr. Graec. ed. Westermann p. 384, there was a bowl onthe Delphian tripod ev ) atL /WavTtKaL n oL;XXovro Kal er5iov ivl&a o'Arr6XXWov Trv /lavTetav EfE4EpE (see Schoemann p. 337, Roscher i. 2380).The hymn-writer's conception of the nature of the Thriae is vague,or at least vaguely expressed. They appear to be in part anthropomorphic (rapOevot), and are white-haired. This, at all events, is Matthiae'snatural explanation of,T-Eraaylt E.Ivai JA(XT-a XEvKJ; the words savour ofthe oracular style, but the idea is not rare in comedy; cf. Arist. Eccl.732, from which it appears that the K<avlq(opot had their hair actuallypowdered with aXCt ra; so Hermipp. ap. schol. Arist. Av. 1551 oorrep atKavlq(6poo XE vKot'OLV adXlTrowt~v EVT7ETpL/JL/EVOLs, Hesych. adLkrTOXPS'XEVK7I, 7roXta, Eustath. 868 and 976, Arist. fi. 453. The Thriae appeartherefore to be aged virgins, as well becomes their character of teachersof prophecy. But they undoubtedly partake also of the nature of bees;and Lobeck apparently thought that the hymn-writer conceived of them312

XPPENDICES 313as completely metamorphosed sub apum.specie (I.c. p. 817). This viewis adopted by Mr. A. B. Cook in an article on "The Bee in GreekMythology" (J. II. S. xv. p. 1 f.). He suggests that the words wre7raXay/evat.a('Xf.ra perhaps describe pollen-covered bees in terms which are meant torecall the aXL7TrolTvreLs (for divination by barley etc. see Lobeck p. 815;for its probable survival in mediaeval times see Rouse in Folk-Lore x. p.552). Mr. Cook's reference to the pollen is perhaps fanciful, and neednot be preferred to Matthiae's interpretation; but he rightly insists thatthe nature of the three sisters (whom he hesitates to identify with theThriae, retaining Motpat) is essentially that of the bee, which is oftenthought to be endowed with prophetic power. Miss Harrison (Proleqomela p. 443) takes a view similar to that of Mr. Cook, seeing in theThriae "honey-priestesses inspired by a honey-intoxicant."It is therefore uncertain whether the poet thinks of the Thriae as agedgoddesses (or nymphs) who can, at will, metamorphose themselves completely into the form of bees; or whether they are winged females withthe bodies of bees. The latter view suits the language of the hymn, andis justified by two archaic representations of a winged female, with thebody of a bee from the waist (on plaques from Camirus in Rhodes;Archt. Zeit. 27, p. 111; figured by Cook p. 12, Harrison p. 444).

I-IN1)EX OF GREEK 'WORDSThis index aims at giving (1) all proper names, (2) the less common epithets ofgods and heroic persons, (3) non-Homeric words, (4) other words for any reasonremarkable. The complete vocabulary of the Hymns will he found in the In7dexHomericus. Appendix Hymanorurm vocabulca continens, composuit Augustus Gehring,Lips. 1895, which, in spite of defects in execution (see the review by Eberhard,N. Phil. ]lundschant, 1895, 289 f., and cf.. Ri. 1895, 415 f.), is indispensable.Non-Homeric words or forms are marked by a a t implies a corruption;conjectures are within brackets.*ciI3XaItlos, iv. 83*df[Xaci-qat, iv. 393aL~/aKXELTr,, xxx. 4*d"yaXXiMa, ii. 7, 426wy'iXua=a, i. 10'Ayank&urqs, iii. 296wycio-Tovos, iii. 94a&yav?5v, ii. 348-oS, iv. 343a-Y'YC -qll, iv. 296*aygXccr7os, ii. 200a-yipaoV, ii. 260[Ciy —cru', iii. 235]wyv]77T7 iii. 198a-yLP77o-oucr, iii. 57-o-r, iii. 249, 260, 289, 3;63*tyKKLXOP, iv. 82d-YKVXO[t',7r-q, v. 22, 42*ayXaf9etpor, xix. 5*ciyXa6&wp', ii. 492-pC, ii. 54-pos, ii. 192dayXcO6Kaproi, ii. 23-ou, ii. 4yYv ', ii. 203, 337-sii. 439*ayvov, iv. 410a-yprog, iii. 121ciydrch', v.I. iii. 148a-y~ciXLq (V.I. -or), iii.,32'AyXlOEw, v. 53, 126-v, v. 108, 192-p, v. 170-7v, v. 77, 91, 144-q7r, v. 84, 166*ayXo-rdrw, iii. 18ciy~ivc, iii. 150-r, Vi. 19*dbLK?75a'v0wY, ii. 367*d&IKw9, iv. 316*I'AbgrCq ii. 421*'5oIer, 1. 18*+OTOS, iv. 573O1TSUre, iii. 443, 523 (v.I.)-ovs, iv. 247*da5&p?7rot, iv. 168creXXoir6&ec-oeP, v. 217*diXArrotL, iii. 91-oP, ii. 219, 252*d3dV6TatL, v. 270*'A, APTL'a, iii. 209 (v.I.)'AO-qxcab, xxviii. 16— qv, xi. 1; xxviii. I-7r7, xx. 2'AO'rj 7, v. 94-7ji, ii. 308, 314, 323; v. 8'AO-qvdjv, iii. 30['AO6wr, iii. 33]dip66rs, iv. 106diupo~ueP-q, iv. 485Aiyai, iii. 32-ar, xxii. 3aVyLtruios, xix. 4[AI-yiP71, iii. 31]*ai4ytn663flr' xix. 2, 37AIW7r wrote, i. 9-or, vii 28'AtSeao, ii. [395]-377, ii. 347-Th ii. 79315

316HOMERIC HYMINSA'Aio'iq, ii. 336; iv. 5 72-0s, v. 154*diataOv, xxix. 3'AFwve65, ii. 2, 84, 357,) 37-6aiEsT6.7, i1v. 36 0ai 4,iii. 449*alptos, iii. 433IUJ AL L L iv. 317*ailXojt-T.?j, IV. 13AIvEdas, v. 198[Ail;,tveg, iii. 217]*Atio\1wvog iii. 37*A'Orv, iii. 423*Alo-a~yf'q, iii. 40ailo'XcAa i) iv. 164at(np, iv. 42-a, xx. 6-as, iv. 119 (v.i. -0s)*['AKLT-?,? ii. 421]aKlEpoEK6[i775, iii. 134iIKX?7pOV (SC. y ),V. 123*IIKIL7TOI, iii. 520*dKo'PTLoV, iv. 460aKoVdS-OvTa, iv. 423dKp0w6Xois, V. 054*aKpw7.ipta, xxxiii. 10aKrTLoi' (SC. y7i'), V. 123*dXci.5755rog xxxii. 5[d ~ ~ v, iv. 557UaEXfyOPTCS, iii. 2719aXV-yvvE, iv. 476-Uil, V. 11-COP, iv. E85], 361 (v )dLXeweLZE, xviii. 5['AXiaprov, iii. 243]*6XLtureya;, iii. 410*axtoTOtL iv. 168 (V.I.)*CiXK7VEc~oav xxviii. 3AKu'7,xv. 3[a6XXOTC- aXX-17], iv. 558'AX~etoio, iin 423O0s' iv. 101, 139ou0 iv. 398'pq i 3*A~,ii. 2084la'O US, iv 140tdg.axauvat (vI1), iv. 4.5d~aX36vvovo-a, ii. 94a/uapl'yat, iv. 45*'AulapU Oy, (v.1.), iii. 211I p I Iw iv. 278, 415a~u6-y-q7-c, viii. 36lJ.rvit,-o, iv. 110aA~ayaacza-6,uEcvo3, ii. 290, 436*dI.Lqucyd7riqo. ii. 439*d~upyc-y-q0Lb iii. 273d6crpo 0s~t v. 271aduspt's, ii. 289; iii. 417; iv. 31-5'A~qsrpt'r-q, iii. 94*agotqpaelse,s iii. 202dA L'fI7Tov, XXXiii. 3davaK Vi 75?7f (V.1) iv 5 5dazcKTOp&)'10, iii. 234*divalr-qX'o-as, iv. 41*s'aG-oEfcsa0KE, iii. 403*[dvceeiXce, iv. 239]*dvoEA(a) (v.I.), vi. 9apO~ov, i, 8ljvo'qo-(c), iii. 139,*6dvo'7-a, iv. 80[v7'rjqs] (V.I.), iv. 288dvr, gis (v..), iv. 2880dvrirouJov, ii. 229aprt-rop 5cTow, iv. 178-oiis'Ta, iv. 283"APsrpsna, ii. 491*a71raXo'XpOas. V. 14aiiracv-rot, iv. 168 (vi1.)-os, ii. 200*a~rK (Vi1.), iii. 110'AwroXXov, iii. 140, 215, 222, 229, 239, 2771-vov, iii. 130, 165, 201, 254, 285, 294,357, 362, 375, 382, 388, 399, 420, 437,440, 4714, 480, 514, 531; iv. 17'3, 185,215, 227, 234, 281, 293, 297, 36 5, 413,420, 496, 501, 523, 5714; v. 24, 1 5 1vii. 19 ix. 5-tw)(a),, iii. 15, 67, 123, 158, 1 77iv. 2936- i, ii. 19 9-woiii. 1, 552,.56, 395; iv.~ 18, 22,102, 425; ix. 2 xvi. 2;xxiv. 1;xxv. 1, 2; xxvii. 3 14dwovaliaro, ii. 132-ieo c, iv. 543, 545droooOLG~Gt'iv. 562dwoo upicv, iv 280Apytpx-axxix. -77', ii. 335 xvi~ii 1-vs, ii. 346, 3 u7 iii. 200; iv. 73.84, 294, 3871 414 v. 117,. 121, 1-29,213, 262apy/VpO~rEfc (0Gi7t), iii. 319dp-yupo-ro~,E, iii. 140-os', iii. 178; iv. 318-os, iv. 327 vii. 19 ix. 5)*'Apy/vq~cP, iii. 422.*4p6,V66pot, iii. 263'Apss, viii. 1-975, Xi. 2_nos, v. 10-ag, iii. 200"A'77, iii. 422*dpoA;~Q iv. 524*dpit'oLqa, iv. 12'ApKa&iiqv, xix. 30-iqg, iv. 2; xviii. 2*'Apyoli97, iii. 195*4pvaca, ix. 3ap-~oav. 21.1'AT0,v. 16-&, iii. 165

GREEK INDEX317'Apr' t&o, v. 118-Ls, iii. 15, 159; ix. 1; xxvii. 1_Ls, ii. 424; iii. 199, v. 9.3'Ao-K'X-Wrt6v, xvi. 1a&TO~boexo'v iv. 221, 344[ciraiXcio, iv. 400]wcLTE J, ii. 481cLTiTrXXE, v. 115, 231-ov, xxvi. 4*'AT'Xvrti5a (v.1.), iii. 209'ATrXcLJ'Tos, xviii. 4taLTXflTCJV, Hi. 344drpv~yc'roto, ii. 67 (at'Wpos); 457(aWlpos); vii. 2 (AX65); xxii. 2*a~Lop, iv. 103, 106, 134, 399avX:~Vs iv. 95cav-raYPETOV, iv. 4714, 489*AVTo~aciPtqi, iii. 35*a6,rowpersr~ (v. 1.), iv. 86*aUTOTp0w77loas (vi1.), iv. 86aLvTOlJ, iii. 368, 371, 374 (KeZO);iV.169 (rsfp~e)a;xApqcp09, xix. 6*dq5flXLKOS, ii. 140a 77/is, iii. 171 (v.1.).*qO-ys ii. 198, 282ai00os'a, iii. 536; xxx. 8-c, xxx. 16a'Opa/4oVes, ii. 256*dpao-r(a), iv. 80-0s, iv. 353'Aopo&-r-q iii. 195; v. 17, 49, 56, 65, 81,93, 107, 1,55, 191-qv. 34; vi. 1-s7s, ii. 102;v. 1, 9, 21, 181*[a'XiEL, xix. 13]*aXeCLP, Hi. 479*Ba'yXELos, xix. 46*pa'&~cp, iv. 3201/3-, iv. 210*/3aO66KLOV, iv. 229*~~'Tta iii. 412*/3ay/3aXLtaT-v'x (v.1.), iii. 162*/3ap6KT~w0, ii. 3, 334, 441, 460*/3apv495Oywl), v. 159*foaTO&POw7rE, iV. 190f~efX~a~rat sing., iii. 203 5 s ', iv. 345-a, iv. 222k/3Lofa'X,ALo3 v. 189fOs6'co-Oa, iii. 528*/3L6T'qTa, Viii. 10*/3Xa/3epc6V iv. 3603OVKOX6FEOKEP, v..55[-ewi', iv. 167]*&VKOX1aS, iv. 498*f30VKOXLOt6vL, iv. 288'/3ovo/'ve, iv. 436{/ p w, xx iii. 101*&to-dipga~re, viii. 1jop6jkos, iv. 452;xiv. 3 (v.i.); xxvi. 10*ra~a, iH. 9-cpi, xxx. 1-s7s, xxxi. 3raLL7OXE, xxii. 6-ou, iv. 187*[raXa~au'p-, ii. 423]Fazvupllca, v. 202*yoto av. 49*y~pCOqJLa, iV. 122[yiqOoav6sas, ii. 437]-,iii. 13 7*y-jpvcr(o), iv. 426-yXasuKWwnL6(a), iii. 323 (vi.), v. 8-&Os, xx. 2; xxviii. 10-LP, iii. 314 (v..); v. 8; xxviii. 2-Ls, V. 94*Y\~x-q~p ii. 209*yXVKVU/CeXLX6, Vi. 19*.yXvq~t'id,o, iv. 41'YPWii. 240-yvsaciasis, i.17*6aiuaCTKC v. 251&iaridotio, iii. 416-as (vi.), iii. 523-ov, iH. 283Aap~p1cs6-q, v. 177*36I(LiValo5Tes, iii. 404*3ELpa,.3a, iii. 2815cXo~Wcs, vii. 53-L, id. 400, 494*AcXot'iVLos, iii. 496 (v.1.)*AEX95tLsiq iii. 495*6CXd1POU'CTjq KTX. (vv.ll.), iii. 244, 247,256, 276*AeXs/(ws, xxvii. 14&'wp~, iv. 87*3coT/ud, iii. 120 (v.I.); iv. 157, 409; vii.13UaO/ici, iii. 129 (v.1.)6cajuo~s, vii. 12*30~o'U3 ii. 365*5cuor'o-uvop, ii. 144-050, iii. 181-Os, Hii. 61, 90, 135-ov, iii. 49, 115.LP, iii. 16, 27, 146*A?,XLa'CS, iii. 157Aig-q-rEp, ii. 75, 321-Epa., ii. 319 [442].EPL, ii. 297, 374-epos, ii. 439np, ii. 54, 192, 224, 236, 251, 268,295, 302, 307, 384, 470A'g-qTp', ii. 1, 315; xiii. 1-TpaS, ii. 4, 4536377/.LOp'yO'S, iV. 98

318318 ~~HOMERIC HYMNS*A-q[iooo'wy ii. 248wvOO' ii. 234*j/k ii. 109*n770i ii. 492i,,ii 47, 211A la., iv. 5 7Ad 1. 4 ii. 485; iii. 5, 307; xii. 5;xxiv. 5Atoi3 ii. 9, 30, 364, 448; iii. 2, 96, 132,136) 187, 195, 279, 338, 344, 427, 437,480, 514, 531, 545; iv. 4, 10, 101,145, 214, 215, 227, 230, 235, 243,301, 323, 328, 396, 397, 432, 446, 455,468, 472 490, 504, 526, 532, 535, 551,579; v. 8, 23, 27, 107; vii. 57; xv.1, 9; xviii. 4, 10; xxv. 1, 4, 6; xxvii.21; xxviii. 7, 17; xxix. 7; xxxi. 1.;xxxii. 2; xxxiii. 1, 9&dKTOPCS, iV. 514; xviii. 12-ov, iv. 392-os, v. 213-ov), v. 147ta~rp6, v. 114&MVlp60TL0t, V. 19-oc, iv. 336; v. 80*[6LawrvpaXa'u-cE], iv. 357*6a~pp'6,5,v, iv. 313*&arta ii. 86*a&~dGKaX0L, iV. 556*[3taG-K' at, ii. 144]31&o, ii. 3217[96&~ov, ii. 437]&eK, ii. 281, 379; iii. 432;iv. 158t&Z fEKaciWp, KE Kaci-rwp, vii. 55*&471XEKE, iv. 80*Mi~rpercv, iv. 351'*&IqvEK~S, iii. 255, (vi1.) 295*6LKepWTa, xix. 2, 37*3oX6 xix. 1 0ALOKXEZ, ii. 474, 477-ov ii. 153Atwvuoce xxvi 11I-oc xxvi. 1o0i vii. 56; xix. 46*XP-70,Xxxii. 11ALwvPq iii 93Atwvpvo, i. 20-ov, vii. 1*gqrpxxii.5*A~OXtXOV, ii. 155*6o/\qipaUF~, iv. 282[6oveovo-at (v.i.), iv. 563]6ov 'ovra~t, iii. 270*3pvoceves, viii. 3Aoi~iXtoi, iii. 429~'&~cocs iv. 1466pciKcuVcw, iii. 300'paKcaVp, i. 16perogtev, ii. 425-jv ii. 429*3P'qL 'vq7 (v.I.), ii. 476ApuoroT, xix. 34&rqwctraov, in 486*A,?,,iii. 425*v06)uatvwe, ii. 362*avoTTX77/io~vcT iii. 532iAi. n122]'A7,,xvi.3aw-rop, xviii. 12; xxix. 8cav~ov, ii. 176*e/3i/4UGKEP, iii. 133*E'yKLOapi~et, iii. 201-cV, iv. 1 7*e-yKXiS6v, xxiii. 3*e-y1pc[LciX-q, ii. 424[e-yp'o-o-wv, iv. 242][6a,,v. 63]tiecXovro, ii. 328ciXairivat, xxix. SElXei'Ovic, iii. 97, 115-av, iii. 103, 110cilvaxiigs, vi. 3, (V.I.) X. 5EWPEKa., v. 248lElpaoCo~ia, i. 2, 17, 20*Elpeolacl iii. 32ElT 6" KE, (i)iii. 501*io-owio-w, v. 104cto6-re, xxviii. 14, (v.I.) iii. 501'EKcicp-ye, iii. 242, 257; iv. 307, 464,472, 492-oc, iv. 239-01, iii. 357, 382, 420, 440, 474 iv.281, 333, 500-a,, iii. 56fKmcroTpw, vii. 29*'~''q ii. 25, 52, 59, 438'EKa'ri7eX~ao, iii. 157cKaT7J~6X', iii. 140, 215, 222, 229, 239,277 -oc, ix. 6-01, iii. 134; iv. 234cKa-ro1o, iii. 1, 63, 90, 276; ix. 1;xxiv. 1tCKci-lp, vii. 55*eK'y6'ydov~at, v. 197iEK77~66XOV, iii. 45, 177;iv. 236, 41.7-01, iv. 218, 522; v. 151-ov, iv. 18; xxv. 2-p, iv. 509E'Kq7T1, V. 147; xxvi. 5eKXEXaLo0VO-a, v. 40*E&fIdcaT-o, iv. 511EK7ra-yXwg, v. 57Ek7frpcs4, xxxii. 16fK7-Ed-tLo7-at, iv. 522*' caTLvi, iii. 210eXa9577/36Xov, xxvii. 2eXdi~eia, iii. 197*lXdXto —rv, iv. 573*[eXetvip, ii. 2841

GREEK INDEX31319*'EXclvaLJtvt'ao, ii. 105*'EXEvo.Lvd wv, ii. 256*MevEo.Zvos, ii. 97, 318, 356, 490EiXLKCL, SUbst. v. 87, 163cXlKof3Xlqapc, vi. 19A~LKTaig, iV. 192TEXLKZSva, xxii. 3AXLK6,7rL&T, XXXiii. 1MXeamvozotL, ii. 456*lXoiov, ii. 289A~ris, ii. 37*6'poXad5,7V, iv. 411 (v.1.)*iA~kJaXtv, iv. 78'eju~reXdovLPv, iv. 5234LArpvoevrv, xix. 53*g,,cxop, iii. 180evao-o-a, iii. 298*i~aovrt xxxii. 6*EvacXeLWCV iii. 212te'iadc\X, iv. 109'Ezpoo-tfyatc, xxii. 4*~crop~J;cTe, iv. 42*i~OO~dwJ, iv. 59OPOVOAVcaL, v. 252tfiraivea, iv. 456*e*ra.Aoi/L/LcLu (v.1.), iv. 516*UrartaaVTctE', iii. 152]'Eretol, iii. 426*i'r1Xq~fe, iv. 109 (v.1.)eircvv'oOev, v. 62*exErco~pget, iv. 105e~lq67aCvd, iv. 113-O6'S, iv. 61[ern~Xo-6q, ii. 228]ii,. 230; iv. 37ein'p~a-o, iii. 125*~vtrvapcLrTdg, v. 87'*&LfOueCL, iv. 375*evLKaL'OPTEC, iii. 491, 509*irtMALTUXoS (V.I.), iV. 90 (V.I. -CL)CirLXXI~wv, iv. 387*EMfoLPoXoCUJOI v. 204firtwpo~'Jovo' xix. 18*leriTep~rea, iii. 413eiruTep~reaL (v.I.), iii. 146EI!T49p$71s (v.I.), iii. 146e~L-p~-ca ii. 245*e1.o'lPLOS, iii. 496fr-raro'pots, viii. 7'e-WXVYLOP, iv. 433 [510]*ep-yao-tfll, iv. 486*['Ep-ytvov, iii. 297]'EpE'/evs, iH. 409-evofloL, ii. 349-Os, ii. 335`EpevocZ (v.I.), iii. 211*epl4pop~op, xxvi. 1-as, vii. 56lptou'vte, iv. 551-ov, iv. 3; xviii. 3; xix. 28-OS, ii. 407; iv. 28, 145;xix. 40i*epLo-apd,7ov, iv. 1879pKOS (MaXW?,), iV. 188; ('ON' wrov), viii. 3'EppiaUo, xix. 1-as, xix. 40'Epju1w, iv. 413; v. 148—,xviii. 12-,iv. 497-i~v, iv. 1, 253, 298, 300, 316, 392,404, 513, 571; xviii. I1;Eplji~s, iv. 25, 46, 69, 96, 111, 127, 130,145, 150, 162, 239, 260, 304, 314, 327,365, 395, 401, 463, 507;xxix. 13*ep6cv~ra, ii. 425-EVPTWV, v. 263; xxxii. 20-eoOCL, ii. 109; iv. 31*eppjlo-ts~, iv. 259*epvo-,u6v, ii. 230ep&',qocav, ii. 302*gpw~ra iv. 449la~rET6, xxxii. 1 (?); xxxiii. 1*~~ixxiv. 1; xxix. 1-,v. 22 (vi..); xxix. 6 (v. 1.), 1 1 (v.i.)EcLatpci-, iv. 58Urez'V, iv. 242]*vayws, ii. 27-4, 369eb'aev, v. 9; xiv. 4ES/3oLC, iii. 31-77s, iii. 219*ei;1Wv, iii. 54 (V.I.)*6CXA0yj77P, Xi. 5E677'yepeos, v. 229eVU7pvTop, ii. 106*EvOCapdoC& (v.1.), viii. 9*[iqXios (V.I.), viii. 9]07Exxx. 10*ev366 iv. 342V6s, iv. 355Elr-qiii. 210*EVKa~prot, xxx. 5*EvKN('o-Toto, iii. 203*e5.K6ocy-ja, iv. 384*eUKpa~tp77o-Lv, iv. 209eicpe3, xxii. 7v, Aro~et, iv. 478*Ev5/A6Xroto, ii. 154-ou, ii. 475u~vXliq (eV'4u~hq) [?], iv. 325*ESat~cLsE, xxx. 5*EVroXE' oLo, viii. 4*Eiporov, iii. 222*~~3,,ii. 294Evp6o~rc, ii. 3, 334, 441, 460; iii. 339;iv. 540; xxiii. 2, 4E~pvo-6i~os (v.I.), xv. 5*Ei'pvu'oey-a, xxxi. 2-cC,, xxxi. 4*E~pw~5-qv, iii. 251, 291ElOKOWOS, iii. 200; iv. 73; v. 262eUo-TEq~cavos, ii. 224, 307, 384, 470-ov, v. 6, 175 (v.i.); vi. 18 (v.1.)-y, v. 287

320320 ~~HOMERIC HYMNSuO-TpWTOP, v. 157-wv, ii. 285*E)JTELXJT0L0, V. 112cuE~V/'oV, iii. 19, 207C1PEXK6/J.EVoq, xix. 9[lxuc, iv. 37]ZU.KuVP00, iii. 429`~a/LEJv/aQra-, iv. 307Zei, iv. 368-S, i. 16 ii. 3, 78, 313, 321, 334,348, 441, 460; iii. 205, 312, 339;iv.329, 389, 469, 506, 540; v. 29, 43, 45,202, 210, 222, 288; vii. 19; xxviii. 4,16~c'9vpos, iii. 283, 433-oi,, vi. 3?)OTvf iii. 100*/riaat, ii. 168, 223Z75vcs xxiii. 1-I, ii. 316; iv. 312; xix. 44-0s, iv. 516, 538; v. 36, 131, 187,213, 215; xii. 3; xvii. 2;xxvi. 2*~,7eTEctu, iv. 392-coy, iii. 2-1577qaptvoioL (1l), ii. 401'75cpos (M), ii. 174-H/37, iii. 195-77v xv. S*.)7/3~Tai, iv. 56*775Uy1XWT(X, xix. 37275&~sop, iv. 449; v. 171;xix. 16'HXC', ii. 64-OLO, iii. 411, 413-ov, ii. 6 2; iii. 436 iv. 381 xxxi. 7-Os, ii. 26; iv. 6875LE, iii. 120*'HXVK-rp, ii. 41895'XeKTWp, iii. 369?5X1/a~o, v. 267-otoat, xix. 10-wp, iv. 404"HX~a, iii. 426"'HXLOV, XXXi. 175/ka6cEVra, iii. 217, 398, 424; iv. 398*7IJercpWv5, ii. 16375oi, ii. 293; v. 226-,iii. 436; iv. 326; xxxi. 6-Cos, ii. 51; v. 219, 230'HpcLK~ls xv. 1"Hp-q iii 307 309, 332, 348, 353ij,qi. 7, iv. 8; xii. 1; xviii. 8iqg, iin 95, 99, 105, 305; v. 40*~pos, ii. 4555~o-Oov, iii 456*~o-vXlws, iv. 438,qV-yeVJ5 v. 94?71041eoxoZ' xxx. 1"H4~o~tore xx. 8'Hq~aiLTo-co, iv. 115-a,', xx. 1, 5-Oiii. 317*j/-qaav, ii. 38kJXoOi, iv. 400*i7Xw' xix. 21'7jLog, iv. 17*6d"Xe, xix. 33*6dXXeL, ii. 402*90/Lu3amEj, (V.I.), v. 84*OaIL,ut'ci, iv. 44*Oar-ro', Iv. 255OavMa5LvES', v. 84 (v.I.)-vw, iv. 407*Ova-Lv iv. 443*0avuuo;,rT'v, ii. 10*OavuLacTci (9pya), iv. 80, 440; vii. 34*06XK-r5p', xvi. 4OWtcs, iii. 94; v. 94-arc, Xxiii. 2— To-s, viii. 4*O0psautoaw6rXots, ii. 473-Wv, ni. 103, 215*OEILut6Yo, ii. 207'*Gcp~brVat, iii. 157egrcs, iii. 3190'53y, iii. 226— qs, iii. 225, 228-os7, xv. 2-170-c,, i. 5O77?WTEpci WV, ii. 119, 167, 222*-WV, iv. 51 (V.I.)*O-qpaa-K6w7ros xxvii. 11*OapcK6,v~e, ii. 126*OpewTrqpta~, ii. 168, 223'6pil~bvuat v. 258, 274*Opiew,) ii. 227Op17~iici1, iii. 304-as, iii. 33[ops~i'ac, iv. 488]Op6ov, iii. 423OViwoOLV, iv. 560Ovo~o-qis, ii. 97, 318, 490*6Ov-laL-,~ ii. 369- Con'vii. 313'ca, ii. 6tatpov, ii. 435t-jvcc, ii. 65*'1ai14317, ii. 195, 202'Idcvecpc, ii. 421*'Id,'PO17 ii. 418'Idoves, iii. 147,7 152Laei xxvii. 7-i'ca-c, ii. 20; xxviii. 11-avo-av, ii. 81aXq ii. 419IacoXKO'v, iii. 218*1'Yy1'o', iv. 152

GREEK INDEX32113I?7V 68,3ii 34; v..5 4ti7wcLL77oY(ca), iii. 5500, 517i ii 27210a'Kc7S, xii 428iLcEqo-tL ii 152lo tep 111 53fc pw 1 `vcAugc, xix. 48; xxi. 5-Not ii. 204; (-64-) xxix. 10t~qO [i, 17], xx. 8;xxiii. 4iKOL, iii. 165Lvitopv 280I/J4os, iii 36iv~atXNo~uat, v. 1781fVW7o0o0 iii. 18ou, xxvii. 16too-7eoditov (v.1.), v. 175,-vI. 18!oXcEmtpa ii 424; iii. 199 ix- 6 xxvii.caii' iii. 15, 159; ix. 2; xxvii. 2'iptv/ ii 314;iii. 102-,ii i. 107Ionj-q xxiv. 1; xxix. 1q, 2 (vi~;xxix, 6 (vi1.), 11LO-0pcES, xxxii. 2)"TXvt ini 210JXvat'q Hiii 94"Kct4u.qjt's, xii. 57b cc0capwe 3 iii. 121cI dETOI70 iii 487iCaKOgnjla, iv. 3814KKcio-'q7aT, viiii. 1 2vaKO(pct~i-7Ot, ii. 227cc civ. 112KcXXCcL,"OtO, ix. 4 71{KaXXC6tK?7, ii. 109, 146,Kctxt~oi,-, ni 110c X to ixxxi. 2icaXXt~reatxo, iv. 57*KaX~tpo'-,1 H 419vctX tor e~ba oi, ii. 2 5 1, 29,5\.aX~tXopov, ii. 272KaLXKW WL&~t ii. 8.O, v. 284_Ls ii. 420KcaXvu',L ii. 422Kaiuw~r~qpot', v. 246*Kapira~og, iii. 43Kcip-rpo~etp, Viii. 3Kacvo-ropa, xxvii. 1; xxxiii. 3vcara~X 'wri-, iv. 93KatlairvEtovo-a, ii. 239Ka-rTo-0voXyIX (v.I.), iv. 124 (vi. 1.jKa~aPOwV'UOovo-t, ii. 354KaTrc 3p e ini 127Ka.7eKpi-fwPCOP0, xii. 39Kai-rc~afIre (Li..), iv. 141*KcTIEPJvo6V, ii. 279KiiTEO-XEOV, ii. 126KaTo~rTas, iv. 372*KTOV~aLctt iv. 112KaTTOYUocaV, vii. 341t-Ka'TCp, Vii. 55K~IEW, iii. 234*Kc~eoZo, ii. 96, 105, 146, 184, 233-cii. 294, 475KiEPratipotv, iv. 224KepatO-Ti7P, iv. 335KEpat(i 1 i. 8KC-PT0/JOV, iv. 338*Kiqvat'ov iii. 21.9K'ijpwa iv. 559K',piKO3, ix. 331K) /t t OC iii. 280K / o v v iii. 240Kt~aPctpTai, xxv. 3KxVS, v. 237Ktv'Iqri~pc, xxii. 2KLOOOKO/Jlfl', xxvi. IKiiO-i0, vii. 40Wxvi. 9KXacpov, ix. 5_og, iin. 40KXCL'OU)O- xxxii. 19*KXetooL&K-q ii. 109KXei/'t/pot'os, iv. 413*KXiWtOpV, iv. 146KXiqpowaXete, iv. 129ciXizOit, -xXXi. 18K OiO' iv. 276FA OO t ii. 75KXVTJO'147TtiV xx.1'Kvt'og, iin 43KVW'3a~lop iv. 188Kpw'yoOP, iii. 475-0l, iii. 393"[Koloto, iii 62]KOKKOV, ii, 372, 412v vw w ii. 272, 298Kop-qP, ii 439Kopwvt's, xvi. 2KOV, ii 227KOtPJL~OV, ii. 108Ko'ws, iii. 42KpatttWP, iv. 427v a v e o, iii. 72I Kpapz~tvov, iv. 460]KPjoX~L76 (v.1.), iii. 162Kp~,res, 393, 517-at',) iii. 463, 518, 52.5Kp'7-T?, iii. 30-0ev, ii. 123-iuT, iii. 470*[KptocaLiwe,, iii. 446]Kpio —q, iii. 269-uqv, iii. 282, 438, 44-5-qs, iii. 431*KPOKJLw, ii. 178Y

.322HOMERIC HYMNSKp6OPo, ii. 6, [426], 428-Os, xix. 25IKpovlkoo, ii. 408-ew, ii. 414 xxxii. 2-77, xxiii. 4-775', ii. 21, 2 7; iv. 5 7-77s, iii. 308; iv. 395; xxxii. 1 4Kpovtdwv, i. 13; iv. 6, 5715; xviii. 6_a, iv. 323, 367; v. 220-s, ii. 91, 3016, [396], 468 iv.:312xv. 3 xvii. 4 xxxiii. S.os, iv. 214, 230Ixposvos v. 22 42ov, ii 18, 32 iii. 339- vxxlx 13*KPOT'XWV, xiv. 3KpOTE01TVo, iii. 234Kpovpot'ols iin 425KriJZ'Ec0i5, Xxx. 10K so-rosostv (2), iii. 299Kilc5o~rcirXov, ii. 319, 360, 442wi. 374KvLJ&/xO5' iv. 2i3), 298, 316, 404, 571o0i iv. 46, 84, 96, 130, 150Ku~cspecLav x. Iv.j 287-75 v. 6, 175; vi. 18KVKIEW~ ii. 210Kt)X'7v?73, ivx 2, 142, 228, 337; xviii. KvAXX7Le, iv. 408-top, XViii. 1-tog, iv. 304, 318, 387-L0t', xix. 31-Kiwv~tov, iin 17`Ktvvov, iin [26], 141Kt7pt~os, v. 2`Kvrpoyei'i; X. 1Ksnrpoo, V. 292o0s1 v. 58, 66; vii. 28Soi1' vi. 2; x. 5KOipE ii. 189 v. 174Kvo-a/LEv'77 i. 4Kw 21 i 13'Xast, o, iv. 316X\a'pd, ii 240Xas~osg iii 406; iv. 152; xix. 23"AaKW5'L3a, iin 410-Xc ascsXEvac, vii. 46-OS, iv '224aX,,c, iV. )(0*Xelpta, ii. 427ACKTOP) iii. 2~17\ENa'OV-ro, iv. 145*Xropy',xxxi. 14A sof,3os iii.3Afirqii. 418"ACuKBIwoto, iii. 212wy iii. 212A.,j3i7, xvii. 3A 7 ori3 xxxilI. 2*Aq73aVTW, ii. 220Ar~,gvo3,iii. 36*Xijsov's, iv. 104'Xiqjosp4porO', iv.:339Ai-qoZ, iin 14, 62, 66o0u3, iin. 136, 182, 545; iv. 176.I 18924, 314, 321, 416, 500; xvii.2ii.5, 12, 25, 45, 49, 8.3, 91. 101.1 25 1 59, 17 8. 205; v. 93: xxvii. 19kl7TOiii77 iv- 261-775' iv. 508775, iv. 253, 4 03, 513a, -52 4o0v iv. 158*Xtsy6A0sXwos XIX. 1 9*Xsyvrvsoio s, iii. 28'XiKV0, iv. 150oiu iv. 290i.21, 63, 254, 358AAsa~ijdsv iii. 241\n'otcoi iv. 1041Xtwapwra7-dm iii. 38Xio-o~at (x 1.), xix. 48*Xiro~.aL, xvi.5Xo/3ososi' vi. 8Xoerpat ix. 268FXo'op], iin 120"XoU7poss ii. 5Ot;\oXiwv, iv. 241*eX0XEvoXc iv. 230XV-ysw3, xix. 24An 5775/ ini 179*X'upij iv. 4 2Xw-ro'v iv 107Masa, iv. 3 19, 18.3;xviii. i7s9, iv. 89, 550Mascdka iv. 57os3, iv. 1, 73, 235, 301, 408, 424, 400.439, 446, 498, 514, 521, 567, 574, 579:xviii. 10; xxix. 7Aa~Kciip(as), iii. 14MciaoKapos, iii. 37'Mdx\*sav, iii. 409iaavreica, iv. 472-77v, iv. 533, 547-775, iv..556Acap/uapv'Yat, iii. 20.3*IuaoTX 'X7, iv. 242MT 7,ii. 308*IaqI/tX6-yotaL, iv. 546*MlcyaAi-q5Ei&ao, iv. 100 (vd./JE&0v-ra, iv. 2; xviii. 2-ovoac, v. 293; x. 4*IuA065-Tcpov', ii. 205A.el'5, iv. 11 (V.I.)juEXecovas, iii. 532-vwv, iv. 447*Iue~lE'ir-qa, iv. 557*MfiX77Tos, ix. 3M si 7, ii. 419

GREEK INDEX323 23*bu~,vXcLT, iv. 437*,deptyvat, iv. 44-aw, iv. 160/polwii. 310; xxxi. 18*M~ep67W~v, iii. 42jcdpos, ii. 399; iv. 53, [419, 501]'MEIcrabetpc ii. 206, 212, 234, 243z',i ii. 253?7ii. 161*Merapt6/~Los, xxvi. 6*d~raooc, iv. 125*[M~~flo~s]ii. 420/jU7)XOOKo'7roJ, XiX. 11IALves, iii 349*M7)'vJ, x(xxii. 1/Lu7vUTpo1, iv. 264, 364MJV lV iii. 179pA7l (V.I.), nv. 11bL'JJTtETcL i. 16; iii. 205; iv. 469, 506v. 202; xxviii. 4, 16j~qrtL6cEvTt, xxiv. 5-ros, iii. 344pvqXavwt(~-a, iv. 436>L~y6-qv, iv. 494MAXqvop, iii. 180-0 S, iii. 4 2M[Aas, iii. 39*ft~qkdo-', iii. 163*M1pw't'OU iiij 393*Mvngo,.6v, iv. 429juo-yoo-'TKOS, iii. 97, 115M1o0oa) iii. 518; iv. 1;v. 1I ix. 1xiv. 2; xvii. 1; xix. 1; xx. 1; xxxi. 1-at, iii. 189; xxxii. 1; xxxiii. 1-aiwP, iv. 430; xxv. 1, 2; xxxii. 20poL iv. 450-c~v, xxvii. 15AMVKa'X-q, iii. 41MiVKa~cvXqo6p, iii. 224*IVp~L'OctEL5s, iv. 81*Nu',-os, iii. 44-'O, i 2avpKLCY(TOv, ii. 8, 428*v~m-v iv. 443*vEo-yviv, ii. 141-6s, iv. 406*Polkg iii. 231*vec6XXov~ros, iv. 241Pqvov. 171; xix. 16*[V'KfK-TOV, ii. 258]*v7,XELtc', v. 245'Nq~s iii. 319*NL'Kq, viii. 4*t v. 280v6,vmop, xix. 5PO 'W xvi. 1vv6s (v.I.),. v. 136*Nvoan, i. 8*Nc79 xxvi. S"N60Lop, ii. 1 7*~ov6o-~u, xxxiii. 13Oa~pti~Ct xxiii. 361 iv. 170upvv. 249, xxiii. 3*p't~6Ovu~e, viii. 2O0yxjOv-Oio, iv. 190-6i', iv. 88-6vi', iii. 230; iv. 18646_OW eKTSSg, iv. 34666otropi'qv, iv. 85ot~os (v.1.), iv. 451[o'tov, xix. 14]6Nl'yotat, iv. 259-OP', iv. 245-0s, iv. 456-p, iv. 240OX/17rta, ii. 135, 312; iii. 112; iv. 445'O~v~rtai&Faoe-iv, iv. 450'OMviwkov, i. 15; ii. 92;iii. 109, 186,498, 512; iv. 325, 505; xii. 4; xix. 27-0s, xxviii. 9-ou, viii. 3; xv. 7.',iii. 98Worps ii. 85*6twrpocoos, iii. 199;ix. 2[ipeasp, ii. 269]*6v 'o-tiopl, iv. 30Ov~a'w iv. 30SOO, iii. 15667p6,iv. 45007rwww3T7pa5, iv. 15op-ycsi, ii. 205*ip~tac, ii. 273, 4766p-yiosia3, iii. 389*OpELXUiKOVJ, Vi. 9*i6pLOp, iv. 143-6pOpog, iv. 98*6p00X07reL~eL, iv. 308'OpTI"Yi-L, iii. 166pX-qO~uc3 (v.1.), iii. 1496pX~qo-rv i' (%7.), iii. 1496oiiii. 237-35g, ii. 211; iv. 130, 173, 4706o-rpaKcOP' iv. 33'Ovpe6g, v. 111, 146*o5Wro&(a), iv. 13705X6,wsroto, ii. 331, 341, 449; iii. 216iv. 322OXvfvLrdv&, ii. 484*Ov'papi', ii. 423*oUpaViW,) ii. SS-Wv&Ws, ii. 408*ovpavo55Lrog, xxxii. 3,O'aoxxx. 17'; xxxi. 3ovppFt-q,, iv. 244*5ov, iii. 17

324tirc'25' doPiELO'P, iv. 473rar,5oves, iii. 5787ra~livKLti', iv. 6-ty~, Xviii. 6IlaXXciS', xi. 1; Xxviii. 1-6., ii. 424; xxviii. 16*IlIUXXcivros. iv. 100*rcab~fJq-rctpcU,, xxx. 1*fla,, xix. 5-a, Xix. 47rav64VPXop', ii. 452*Ilal/&ehP,, xxxii. 15*ravoXftov, vii. 54*rarrT~O-awL3, ii. 403*wcip-roO(t), iii. 402raxpat~o'Xa, iv. 56*rapu0JKW7r.TovoT, ii. 2037rap~aLXics (vi.), v. 7117rapetal, xxxi. 11-au'v, v. 174~7rapeo-LXes, iii. 217'*llap6EcJ~w q5peart7, ii. 99Hlapvijo-olo, iii. 269, 396 iv.-6w, iii. 282, 521'H'pp ii. 491*oiii. 44llciov, V. 59*rEaioJae, iv. 88*ravC ii. 253*7ri6w ii. 455wctp75as, iv. 48*7?e\.apa, vii. 44*JIeXQ~ovp7o.VnGoV iii. 250, 290*Hlerap776og, iii. 32,rep =,7r-p, iv. 1,52t~rcp7l', iv. 133*2TcptaXXa., xix. 46'i~tajcwiv. 495'2T~piKX~ioT-77T (v.1. -ov), iv. 1817TepurtA5eaa, iii. 657rcpsrpori-wV, iv. 542'7repup7pa~g, iv. 464IIIEppULf0So~, iii. 218*Hepva-aov, ii. 24Ilcpoce)0cveca, ii. 370, 493-UV, ii. 337, 348 xiii.-EiV, ii. 359*q5',pc7, ii. 360, 387, 405-7)V, ii. 56Tb1Xiov, iii. 33Il7I'E~ctv, xxi. 3iridp, iii. 60 v. 30IILEp&766v, iv. 85-f7y, iii. 216-iii, iv. 70, 191[ITiAvUo-at, ii. 115]*71.orip7, iii. 48riroca., v. 99— q, xix. 2r~vaaiv. 7HOMERIC HYMNS*r~ara4Co(, iv. 128*7wX4K-pov, iii. 185-civ. 53, 419, 501.irX~a-ro, ii. 245TNro~ViG-ov iv. 171IJ1Xoi7oi', ii. 489~l~v1ii. 422I 7wo~ivo-o-' viii. 2wo~uat'k~op, iii. 345*1roXv3&.y/iwi, ii. 17, 31, 404, 430f o q31cv, ii. 9IIOXVacke" Xvii. 1-Kea, xxxiii. 3wo~ve6Xe-ros, ii. 165~'Xv"OvaL~ov, iii. 417*7roViKpo~ifo/, xix. 37Jloxv4:Elvov, ii. 154-Y, U. 477*[woxvotwho-ets, iv. 91]_)7roXvireipovca, ii. 296rwoXvwr5,uoipos, ii. 230 iv. 3 77ro~viflraKa, v. 68; xix. 305155 -ou, V. 54*r.oXvwryirva, ii. 2117rWoyiow, iii. 242roXvLoqycvrwp, ii. 31, 84, 376*7roXvuvo, xxvi. 77roXvXp6VLoL, iv. 125*7roXvJ(4'Jv/gog ii. 18, 32; iii. 827rop't~ov, xxii. 3*7ropscixLc3 (v..), v. 71~irortrpc/o (v..),iii. 21419, 430, llooutkov, xxii. 6-awln', v. 24; vii. 20-ciwva, xxii. 1Ho0-ai'Fov) iii. 230waro' (?), iv. 3857ro-roT v(VM.), iv. 544lro-ri, iii. 459 (v.1.); iv. 503;v. 280*wpeaiov, iv. 238rnp~f3Etpa, v. 32*wpcE7/134~a' xxilx. 3*[7rpeo-0v, iv. 431]*7rpco-6lo-Tr), xxx. 2`-jwp75ii~v,EP iv. 417*73p77j)' viii. 10a9YiET 777, 110'Iwpo-y'vwjdiat, ii. 2577rpo~aX's, ii. 241*wpoO6paa, iv. 384wrpoKa6&V, V. 717wp67roXos, ii. 440I~rpo-repia(e), xxxii. l07-poipu~aXOE, iii. 538'7PXT7Liii. 383~7rpvTUV6Vo-l/iev, iii. 687 rrcio-a, ii. 3987rr6Xeuoti, xi. 3irro6X~, v. 20*1166w0P, iii. 373Hv~oi, iii. 390;xxix-. 2

GREEK INDEX.32 5HlOW' iii. 183, 372, 517luAwva, iv. 178~71UKLVcc/JpPCvc,, iV. 5387vq6KOiv. 15[H1vXot'yepecai, iii. 3,98, 424]Jit'Ney. ini 398, 424, 470; iv. 216, 355,cv5' iv. 342 (v.I.)lvpllpc/yic, viii. 67Jvp q7'~U iv. 111"[Paiptolv ii. 450]'PC-,~ ii 459Pefiq, iin 93 v. 43; xii. 1.ii' 442ijs)ii 60, 75~petiOpcici, xix. 9*T UPta iii 46pLKP'cS, iii. 3171ptL7r-c! -EKCP, iv. 279'[pit~,lv iv. 79]pcO'a. ii. 6.pctaS, ii. 427[P66eLcL ii. 419]`Po~owi, ii. 422Po~6wi7Xup xxxi. 6facXcll'tpo, X. 4 (V.I.)cldi/i,~ iii. 429l/ks iii. 34ccu'pcaXci, iv. 79, 83, 139ccaop, xiii. 3[ c- vc v. 13]ccaAa, iv. 28*aco/s, iv 208*ocLo1ws, ii. 149*2etXiqpoi, v. 262.Otexqvi-q iv. 99; xxxii. 8, 17rn'p, xxxi. 6ijqs, iv. 141c1~ cr~ vii. 47EgX~n vii. 57T), i. 2ut,q i. 4-,s xii. 1, 58 xxvi. 2uT~fpuL ii. 478at' iv. 552ixxx. 16ut'p, ii. 1 xiii. 1usg, xxviii..5,[c-Kadpouvo, xxx. 15]cJKaN~oi, vii. 42OI~cvrTitg, iv. 90CO'KcLTOP, iv. 207OcKCV40~PTa, iv. 285M2KOp03, iii. 35*~ltvp~v-qs, ix. 4Tc.rap-yap, iv. 237_ai, iv. 268-OP, iv. 151, 306, 388*T7racp-ycavtCom~, iv. 301Io —7rcpz~csi' iii- 121YTrti'dcIpui'6v, iii. 442cd~urotjiaotc iv. 332-crp~cws, ii 33; v. 25o-rq'ov, iv. 352-OS, iv. 353lrv-yo5s ii 259; iii. 85; iv. 51(9ii. 423cv~u~o~ov, iv. 30, 527ct/4 ~ ' t & (V.I.), iv. 51[c ' 4 u, ii. 267]*c-tvcapw-yi, viii. 4cpov. 74*[totvv,'.evE, iv. 94]'c tVJO Lct, iv. 485*a X oc~a, ii. 366*c-wrfpcL, xxii. 5-ait xxxiii. 6"Talvapop, iii. 412~TavtUcx/Jvpop, ii. 2-ip, ii.7 7,-rap/3ci~oc, iv. 165TaipTapco', iii. 336; iv. 256, 374TaUJ-yE'ToU, xvii. 3; xxxiii. 4vire~cto, iv. 526*'riXeov, iv. 129*T-eXOOOOc, iii. 247 (v.I.), 379-ca, 256 (v.I.)miii. 276 (v.I.)uiii. 244 (v.I.), 377, 387~Jc~ovo-lw, iii. 386-repctrwrov, xix. 36Tcrpdi'i,q ii. 209TepOpov, iv. 322 (v.I.)rTcTp71ocas, iv. 1197TrpaiS, iv. 19Te c j c t, iii. 224-rEwp ii 1387'J c yet xxxii. 8ci,~ xxxi. 13TuJXv-yE'-roo, ii. 283cov, ii. 164Til-p'ociaLJ.kt, ii. 142TrOvULoi, iii. 540TLqO?7'iltjUt' ii. 142Tt~wvo'v v. 218,rtgaoXcxc, ii. 268; v. 31*Tcr~vc3 iin 335ItLTVcKeat, iv. 163*,rX-qjvoo-6yas, iii. 191Tpcic/Jp?5, ii. 43',Tptf~3c, iv. 448-rptcr?7ptc-tv, i. 11*[TptorE'w,, iii. 211]*Tplowct, iii. 213*TpL7r.iT77Xov, iv. 530*Tptw~roXf'go, ii. 153-eii. 474rptov~as, v. 7

326HJOMERIC HYMNS*Tpcro-ycv'j, xxviii. 4Tpoliqg, v. 66 (v.1.)*Tpoq5,'Ltos, iii. 296*Tp6,y71p5 iii. 55*Trpv~yt),/J'p0, iii. 529TpCoca, v. 207Tpcpc's, v. 114Tp i oo,.103, 196Tvv6kpi6k, xvii. 5; xxxiii, 18STuvpapl~as, xvii. 2; xxxiii. 2TUIrcvC~wp, xiv. 3Turpavpp, viii. S*T,'po,-qoi, vii. 8*To'ta iii. 306, 352Tvq5wev's, iii. 367*T6X~q, ii. 420*-6~q, xi. 5vciKIOOP, I'i. 7, 426-0s, xix. 25b-y'pi', ii. 436"X~q, ii. 386()AoGTofjuoto, ii. 229*LuAyCI, iv. 1; ix. 1I xiv. 2-CFO, xxxi. 1-600atv, iii. 190; xix. 27; xxvii. 19-4wi' iii. 178-i~o~w, iii. 19, 207-,qrwo wLTP iii. 158i/.cwo~, iii. 1.61; v. 293; ix. 9; xviii. 11-Os (v.I.), iv. 451,*'rpOEOT vii. 29'Trcptovi'3iq3, ii. 74'Tireploso, ii. 26; xxviii. 136I WV', iii. 369; xxxi. 4*v7JcpE pP:E ai, viii. Iur~~'~ iv. 116vroflpXL'jip, xxxiii. 12v 7IroT6IJvov (1), ii. 228*vq/tjf.'XaOpov, iv. 103, 1034, 399-cSOaEOovT, xxxi. 2*4,atpcb ii. 418*Ocyyog, ii. 278'J)epais, iii. 427*0pcrr viii. 2*Opcxxx. 2-erat, xxx. 4*[~epo-p~co-vxxx. 14]*Oep~o,8/3w,, ii. 451, 452, 469-L0s, iii. 341; xxx. 9ol~popra, abs. (vi1.) iv. 159[95, iv. 241]*,O.qX~7ra, iv. 446— rad, iv. 67*95077-rEu'o-u, iv. 159*q5-qflr~wp, iv. 175, 292-77P, iv. 214*qkiX6Kp070,, xix. 2*,PLXOKV6Ea (v.I.), iv. 481/JioKVU0'S, iv. 375*cIAXGXog iv. 335ciON/ici&'O (V..' iv. 481,LOoLfLCLS71L v. 17 49, 56, 65, 155_A4OtXooyreqoavov, ii. 1024'XE'yuou. xvi. 3cp0f3 os (V.l.), uii.4'oi~3e, iii. 20, 120, 127. 146, 257; IV.330; xxi. 1-os, iii. 48-0s, iii. 130, 134, 201, 254, 285, 294,362, 375, 388, 399; iv. 293, 365, 420,496-ou, iii. 52, 87, 395, 447; iv. 102),425; xxvii. 144'Olil'iqi7, i. 94)OLinKI, iii. I117-Os, iii. 1 8(poi,6i', iii. 362*,porl'~CQUKIE XXVi. 8'40'pf~aPTL, iii. 211/u06WOra, iii. 119*V p v3.L O 6J 1 g iii. 99qOpcaioKeTO, iii. 346'PpE~aTL, ii 994'p6-yci, v. 137-L77, v. 11206L~cilJ?,), iv. 114[950o-a, iv. 114]owpi-i', iv. 385-i,[iv. 136]xa o crxxvii. 12e~ciNao-cc, iii. 6XaXvi'ca, iii. 425*Xyrf~v ii. 352; v. 108*Xa~pt&Wra, xviii. 12XaipMiE3, iii. 194; v. 61-_W, V. 95; xxvii. 15`f~apt6(ppwv,, iv. 127]*[Xeioercua, v. 252]Axivv, iv. 24, 25, 13, 242-us,3 iv. 33*XE\(5,fl7 iv. 42, 48X~po-ov&s, iii. 28*X s iv. 273Xlyutpa, iii. 368X1o,03 iii. 38-y, iii. 1712*X,6g-v ii. 202*XP'Oo1 xiX. 3"Xopoi-rvre, iv. 31*XpflQ-fA5G-6,'. (v.I.), ii. 476~p~ripoiii. 81, 214, 248, 259, 288*XpLEG-K' ii. 237Xpuoci'opa iii. 123-ou, iii. 395; xxvii. 3itxpvcTeo~rhXq4, viii. 1Xpvo-4its, ii. 421

GREEK IN DEX327XpVO-7lXfiKaTOP, V. 16; xxvii. 1-oii, v. 118*Xpvo6o'uV(ov, xxxi. 15Xpvo*60popvoi, iv. 326; xii. 1-os, v. 218-oz}, iii. 305-k,, v. 226XPVG-OVXO'KU,40S, iii. 205XpvYOw7rTEPO;, i.314xpvo-oppar~t, v 539; xxix. 8-ri', ii. 335-Ls, V. 117, 121; xxix. 13XpvcoGoo-ir1XaW0v, vi. I*lataa/~co6ta, iv. 75, 347, 350*Vao4ap6TPLXa, xix. 32*Oo6cov, iv. 285~~,ii. 494; xxx. 18; xxxii. 2* ~ c, ii. 13'&2Ka\Ec'7lJ, iii. 242ThoEaVoio, iv. 185; v. 227; xxxii. 7-6'&,6 iv. 6; xxxi. 16-0S, ii. 5*['(UKvp6,0, ii. 420]*dXq,1 iv. 388*[6Aj6p-ya~, iv. 361]D~pat, iii. 194; vi. 5, 12wipaT, xxvi. 12-ewv, ii. 399-aii. 265; v. 102~p 5 b p,ii. 54, 492-oT, ii. 192W'p~ECTMov, iv. 58

II.-ENGLISHAbuse, in festivals, ii. 195Aeneas, descendants of, v. 196Analytic conjugation, iii. 335Aorist subjunctive=futture. iii. ]Aphrodite, at Paphos, v. 59and Charites, v. 561and Horae, vi. 5Apollo, birth of, iii. 16and Muses, iii. 189herds of, iii. 412, iv. 71cult of, with Hermes, iv. 508Ares, planet, viii. 6Artemis, in cities, v. 20Assonance, iii. 351Asyndeton, iv. 151Athena, and Ares, xi. 2birth of, iii. 309, xxviii. 7, 9Baubo, ii. 195, 491Birth-trees, iii. 117Blind poet, iii. 172Blood at Eleusis, ii. 207, 265Boeotian dialect, iv. 255Caesura, trochaic, ii. 17Cave, of Hecate, ii. 25of Apollo, iii. 16of Hermes, iv. 146Centaur, iv. 224Charites, iii. 194Children, passed through fire, ii. 239in Hades, iv. 259Corn-spirit, ii. 101Coronis, iii. 209Crasis, ii. 13Crete, cult of Apollo, iii. 393, 495and Athene, iii. 30and Demeter, ii. 123Crocus, ii. 428Curiosity, breaks taboo, ii. 244Cyllene, temple and cave, iv. 146Cynaethus, iii. 172Dative, local, ii. 99, 308, v. 76, 173Delos, and Ortygia, iii. 16Delos, floating, iii. 73oracle, iii. 81inventories, iii. 104palm, iii. 117chorus, iii. 157Delphi, temple, iii. 294, 296laurel, iii. 396tripods, iii. 443altar, iii. 496Demeter, and seasons, ii. 5-1corn-goddess, ii. 101mourning, ii. 182healing, ii. 231Demophon, ii. 231, 234Dioclus, ii. 153Dionysus, Zagreus, i. 11; youthful, vii.3; transformation of, vii. 44Divination, at Onchestus, iii. 231 rodof, iv. 529Dolichus, ii. 153Dragon, slaying of, iii. 300Dual, for plural, iii. 456, 487, vi. 12Earth, invocation of, iii. 353Eilithyia, at Delos, iii. 102fast at, ii. 47, 200Eleusis, wells at, ii. 99, 272raillery, ii. 195sham fight, ii. 265temple, ii. 270secrecy, ii. 478Epithets, Apollo, iii. 120, 123, 272Artemis, v. 16, xxvii. 1, 11Athena, xi. 1Demeter, ii. 4, 54, 211, 302, 319, 337Dionysus, i. 2, 4, 17, xxvi. 1Hades, ii. 18Hermes, iv. 14, 15, 127Pan, xix. 2, 4, 5, 6Persephone, ii. 337, 365Eumolpus, ii. 153Fasting, at Eleusis, ii. 47, 200Feminine terminations, iii. 32, iv. 447,v. 133328

HOMERIC HYMNS329Fire, carried over fields, ii. 48purifies children, ii. 239perpetual, xxiv. 3Firesticks, iv. 111Flowers, and Persephone, ii. 6, 7, 8Flute, invention of, iv. 512Food, of dead, ii. 372, 373Ganyinede, v. 203Goddess, union with, v. 188Gods, disguised, ii. 159Hecate, moon-goddess, ii. 25, 52, 440and Demeter, ii. 440Helios, flocks of, iii. 411Hephaestus, lameness of, iii. 317Hera and Hephaestus, iii. 317Hermes, birthday of, iv. 19staff of, iv. 529Hestia, libation to, xxix. 5Hiatus, ii. 54, iii. 54Horae, vi. 5, 12Hyacinth, ii. 7lambe, ii. 195Infinitive, for imperative, ii. 494, iv.457Initiation, ii. 480Ionians, at Delos, iii. 146. 147Iris, at Delos, iii. 102Ischys, iii. 209Jealousy of Gods, v. 188Jesting, at Eleusis, ii. 195at banquets, iv. 55, 56Joy, of nature, iii. 118Killing, of tortoise, iv. 42of oxen, iv. 119, 132League, Amphictyonic, iii. 542Leto, wandering, iii. 30Libation, to Hermes, iv. 14to Hestia, xxix. 5Light, miraculous, ii. 189Lyre, invention of, iv. 47seven-stringed, iv..5Marriage, sacred, ii. 2Mystae, happiness of, ii. 480Nymphs, longevity, v. 260in trees, v. 264Ocean nymphs, ii. 417, 424Olen, hymn of, iii. 102Olive, at Delos, iii. 117Onchestus, custom at, iii. 231Optative, concessive, iii. 253, 272Oracles, deceptive, iv. 541Orphicism, at Eleusis, ii. 480Oxen, sanctity of, iv. 436Paean, iii. 272, 500, 518Pallas (masc.), iv. 100Palm, at Delos, iii. 117Pamphos, hymn of, ii. 101Pan, and Hermes, xix. 1goat-footed, xix. 2hunter, xix. 15dancing, xix. 22wood-spirit, xix. 34and Dionysus, xix. 46Paros, cult of Demeter, ii. 491Participles, repetition of, iii. 71Phorbas, iii. 211Plutus, ii. 489Polyxeinus, ii. 153Pomegranate, ii. 372Poseidon, at Onchestus, iii. 231Rharian plain, ii. 450Sacred road, iii. 214Sacrifice, to Hermes, iv. 132Scent, miraculous, ii. 277, iv. 231Selena, winged, xxxii. 1Sneezing, omen, iv. 295Spondaic, verses, ii. 204, iii. 31fourth foot, ii. 269Stalactites, in caves, iv. 124Sun, flocks of, iii. 412Synizesis, i. 1, ii. 137, 269, 325, 344,399, 406, iv. 113, 457Sword, of Apollo, iii. 395of Demeter, ii. 4Teething, ii. 228Thebes, iii. 226Thriae, iv. 552Titan goddesses, iii. 93Tithonus, v. 218, 225Torches, ii. 48Tortoise, iv. 37Triptolenmus, ii. 153Narcissus, ii. 8, 12, 428Nymphs, classes of, v. 258

330HOMERIC( HYMNSVerb, singular for plural, ii. 279plural for singular, iii. 20Vineyard, iv. 87Violets, ii. 8Wells, at Eleusis, ii. 99. 272W\ine, abstention from, ii. 207Witchcraft, ii. 228Women, in agriculture, ii. 292Worm, in toothache, ii. 228Year, division of, ii. 399, vi. 12Youthful Dionysus, vii. 3THE ENDPrinted by R. & R. CLARK, LIMITED, Edinbnigh

MACMILLAN AND CO.'SEDITIONS OF HOMERSecond Edlitiofl.THE ILIAD OF HOMER. Edited with Apparatus Criticus, Prolegomena, Notes, and Appendices, by WALTER LEAF, Litt.D., sometimeFellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In two volumes. 8vo.Vol. I. Books I.-XII. Vol. II. Books XIII.-XXIV. 18s. each.HOMERI ILIAS. Edited by WALTER LEAF, Litt.D., late Fellow ofTrinity College, Cambridge. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. net. [Parnassus Library.THE ILIAD OF HOMER. Edited with General and GrammaticalIntroductions, Notes, and Appendices. By WALTER LEAF, Litt.D.,Late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and M. A. BAYFIELD,M.A., Headmaster of Eastbourne College. In Two volumes.Fcap. 8vo. Vol. I. Books I.-XII. Vol. II. Books XIII.-XXIV.6s. each. [Classical Series.TRANSLATIONSTHE ILIAD OF HOMER. Done into English prose by ANDREWLANG, M.A., late Fellow of Merton College, Oxford; WALTERLEAF, Litt.D., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; andERNEST MYERS, M.A., Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.Crown 8vo. 12s. 6d.THE ILIAD OF HOMER. Done into English verse by A. S. WAY,M.A. Two vols. 4to. 10s. 6d. net.THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER. Done into English prose by S. H.BUTCHER, M.A., late Professor of Greek in the University ofEdinburgh; and A. LANG, M.A., late Fellow of Merton College,Oxford. With a Plate. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.THE ODYSSEY OF HOMER. Books I.-XII. Translated into Englishverse by the EARL OF CARNARVON. With a coloured Map.Globe 8vo. 7s. 6d.A COMPANION TO THE ILIAD FOR ENGLISH READERS. ByWALTER LEAF, Litt.D. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD., LONDON.

MACMILLAN AND CO.'SEDITIONS OF THE GREEK CLASSICSAESCHYLUSChoephori. With Translation. Edited by A. W. VERRALL, Litt.D. 8vo. 12s.The Agamemnon. With Introduction, Commentary, and Translation by A. W.VEtRALL, Litt.D. Second Edition. 8vo. 12s. r-,Supplices. Edited by T. G. TUCKER, Litt.D. 8vo. 10s. 6d. vSeven against Thebes. With Translation. Edited byA. W. AV]ElI:ALI, Litt. D. 8v(o.7s. 6d.The House of Atreus. (Agamemnon, Libation Bearers, and Furies.) Translated byE. D. A. Mos0RSHEAD, M.A. Pott 8vo. 2s. Gd. net.Eumenides. With Translation by B. DRAKE, M.A. 8vo. 5s..Eschylus. Edited by Prof. LFWIS CAMPBELL. ParSnarsszs Librtar. Fcap. 8vo.5s. net.ARISTOTLEConstitution of Athens. A iRevised Text, with an Introduction. Critical andExl)lanatory Notes, Testimonia, and Indices. By JOHN EDnIN SANxDYs, Litt. ).Svo. 15s.The Nicomachean Ethics. Translated with an Analysis and Critical Notes. ByBishop WAVELLDON. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.The Politics. Translated with an Analysis and Critical Notes. Ily Bishop Wr'V:LDLON.Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.The Rhetoric. Translated with an Analysis and Critical Notes. By Bislhop \WE:LOl)N)S.Crown 8so. 7s. 6d.The First Book of the Metaphysics. Translated into English Prose by a Ca'lbridgeGraduate. Svo. 5s.Theory of Poetry and Fine Art. \With a Critical Text and a Translation of thePoetics. By S. H. BUTCHER, Litt.D. Third Edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.The Poetics. Translated, with a Critical Text. By S. H. BUTCuTEIEl, Litt.D., LL.D).8vo. 4s. 6d. net.The Politics. Books I.- V. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Anaiysis,:ldUCommentary. By Fi;:x,; SusI-In,,H and R. I). HIcs. Svo. 18s. niet.An Introduction to the Rhetoric. By E. M. COP1r. 8vo. 14s.The Vital Principle. Translated from the oiginll Text by CHARLES CILIERn.Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.EURIPIDESThe Tragedies of Euripides in English Verse. By ARImHUn S. \N.WA, M.A. InThree vols. Crown 8vo. 6s. net each. Or separately, Alcestis, Hecuba, Medea.Crown 8vo, sewed, Is. 6d. each.Iphigeneia at Aulis. Edited by Dr. E. B. ENGLAND. 8vo. 7s. 6d.Medea. With an Intronduction by A. W. VEIRALL, Litt.D. 8vo. 7s. 6d.XENOPHONThe Works of Xenophon. Translated into English by H. G. DAKYNS, 1M.A.Crown Svo. Vol. I. Containing the Anabasis and Books I. and II. ofthe Hellenica, 10s. 6d.; Vol. II. Hellenica, Books III.-VII., Agesilaus, thePolities, and the Revenues, 10s. 6d.; Vol. III., Part I., The Memorabilia andApology, The Economist, The Symposium, and Hiero, 10s. 6d.; Vol. III.,Part II., Three Essays: On the Duties of a Cavalry General, on Horsemanship,and on Hunting, 5s.The March of the Ten Thousand (The Anabasis of Xenophon). Translated, withLife of Xenophon. By H. G. DAKYNS, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.. LONDON.